Chapter 1: Waking Up
Summary:
The girl wakes in unfamiliar surroundings, and tries to make sense of where she is, and why.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
She slowly opened her eyes. It was dark. Probably the middle of the night. Her sleep had become more restless lately, so waking up at that time was sadly nothing new. She blinked a few times to try to clear up her vision. But why was her bed so uncomfortable? She turned around to look for her phone on the nightstand.
Wait... where am I?
It occurred to her that even though it was dark, she could still see a little. And what she could see was not her bedroom. And she was not in her bed. In fact, there was no bed at all, and certainly no nightstand. All she could see was rock, and a hard floor.
Uh... some sort of cellar? Or cave? Ugh... my head...
It ached really badly. Had she been kidnapped? Hit on the head? At least she didn't seem to be bound, and managed to get up. Even better there was a faint light she could head towards. She had to look for help.
If she hadn't been feeling so groggy and weak, she might have been able to ask herself more questions. For instance why her field of vision was so low, and why she was on all four, but her brain was not exactly operating at full power. Her only focus was following the light.
She quickly spotted the exit of the cave, which caused her to speed up a little. She wanted to get outside, and see if she could recognise anything. Or if there was anyone to get help from. To ask for directions. Call the police. Find some way to get back home. While she lived alone, her family checked in with her at least once a week, so depending on how long she'd been gone, they might be really worried.
Yes, she was single. Her previous relationship had ended a while back... nearly six months? It hadn't been the cleanest breakup, which she felt a little guilty about. They hadn't really talked since, and she had been rather depressed for a while, but... that wasn't important at the moment. She needed to get back home.
She got far enough outside for the scenery to reveal itself to her, and... she froze.
Wha-
There was some sort of field of outside. Nice, green grass, with some sparsely dotted trees here and there. The sun shone down, giving the place a very idyllic image, but the bright light was making her headache worse.
More importantly there were people out there. Many of them. Moving and running about the place. They were a little strangely dressed, but that wasn't important. She rushed towards the nearest one, calling out for help.
The person noticed her, and pointed something at her. Some sort of pole? Then abruptly something bright flew her way.
Ah! Aaaaahhhh! It burns! Burns! Fire? Fire?! Why?!!
She was struck once more, and everything went dark.
Completely dark this time. It was so black that she couldn't see anything, but at least she was... somewhere. A blue window suddenly popped up in front(?) of her.
[ Respawn Timer: 01:59 ]
It was ticking downwards at a rapid pace.
Respawn timer? What? What does that mean?
"After being killed, mobs will respawn after a set amount of time."
A pleasant, but emotionless female-sounding voice answered, and it made her scream. Or it would have, if she had a voice in this place, which she apparently didn't. Whatever that voice was, it had answered her thought. After steadying herself a little, around when the timer passed under one minute, another question came to mind.
What do you mean, mobs?
"A mob is a generic enemy in the game."
Game?
The voice changed to a deep male-sounding one that enthusiastically stated: "The wonderful world of Moorhold Online!"
What?
[ Respawn Timer: 00:00 ]
The popup faded away as her vision came back, yet again surrounded by rock.
Haven't I heard that line somewhere before? Ah! That commercial!
* * *
"Welcome! To! The wonderful world of Moorhold Online!" boomed the voice of the black-bearded man in the commercial on whatever media device one might be looking at. The marketing push for the game had been huge. It was not the first MMORPG, or even the first VRMMO, but it was the first to support the long-awaited Full Dive technology that could replicate all your senses within a virtual environment, and boasted absolute immersion. It could even let disabled people play with a fully abled game avatar, though that came with warnings about the risk of disorientation, and other issues.
In fact the fine print on the devices was very long, and you had to sign a disclaimer saying you acknowledged the risks, and responsibilities. It had taken a lot of testing and lobbying to get the pods approved for the gaming market, but it had finally succeeded!
Moorhold Online was a mostly standard fantasy setting, though leaning more towards the renaissance era than medieval. There were some steampunk elements as well as the world was starting its industrial revolution, which they boasted would progress as the game went on. The NPCs were supposed to be virtually (pun probably intended) indistinguishable from real-life people, and their world a living, breathing one.
Even the enemies ran on scripts developed by the highly advanced 'Super AI' in charge of monitoring, and managing the game. Low level enemies ran on basic scripts, and the higher level an enemy was, the more advanced its script would be to give the players a sense of increased challenge as they progressed. Named mobs, rare enemies, lord-style enemies, and bosses might even have intellects on par with the NPCs, especially at higher levels.
Which NPCs were friendly, and which weren't could be influenced by your own actions. There were various factions, which even included bandit groups, raider camps, and more. Your actions could make the members more friendly towards you, or more hostile. Even individual characters could remember your actions, just like real life people.
It was considered bad form to call them NPCs out loud in game. They were known as Residents, and they referred to the players as Wanderers. They were aware that the Wanderers came from another world, even if they didn't know anything about that world. This was mainly so that they wouldn't be shocked when the players said weird things, referred to memes, or asked strange questions. It was just what the Wanderers were like in their eyes. They still didn't take kindly to being treated with disrespect, though.
While there were certain things that only players could do, like opening the main menu, seeing system messages, and having an inventory by default, the Residents could largely do the same things in terms of gaining skills, classes, and levels. The lack of menu interaction meant they couldn't access the community forums, use the real money store, or the settings menu among other things. However there were certain things that let them get on a more even playing field, like being able to use Identify to see their own status. They also had various access points to see, and interact with other information. There were bags, and storage magic that fulfilled the same purpose as a player's inventory.
For the sake of player convenience as much as anything else, there was even a respawn system for Residents, though it came with a few more restrictions than for players. Since bandits and so on also counted as Residents, just of a different faction, having a quest to "kill 5 bandits" or "take out the bandit leader" wouldn't be very fun if only a single person or group could do it. However there were going to be certain unique quests, and global events, that might cause the permanent death of one or more NPCs, and/or change the status of a zone, or nation. Which would shift the landscape of the game's world forever.
One of the core ideas was that the Residents would be able to join the players in their adventures. They could join player parties, be added to friend lists, and even become guild members. Or perhaps start their own private guilds that players could join.
All in all it was a game that tried to straddle the line between being player friendly and convenient, and also having an immersive, 'realistic' world. While there was scepticism towards how well it would turn out, there were quite a lot of people who wanted to get in and try it out.
The expansive character creator was also a draw for a lot of people. You could customise basically any part of the body to create your perfect virtual self, and there were a lot of species with different racial variants to pick from, with the promise of more being added in future updates. Some of them might have more trouble interacting with the Residents than others depending on which starting area they picked.
Even if they knew that Wanderers could appear as any Resident species, there were still many that would hesitate to deal with an orc, goblin, or troll if they themselves were humans, dwarves, or elves. Players were still free to pick whatever starting area they wanted to. Some enjoyed the challenge, and role-playing options that came with it. If they didn't find it fun, there was the option of making new character, also known as re-rolling. Players could have several characters, but the amount of slots were limited, and it wasn't possible to transfer levels, skills, or reputation.
To soften things up a little for new players there was the option during the first week after the first login to freely relocate a character's starting area up to three times. After that grace period ended, they would have to travel manually to reach new areas if they did not want to re-roll.
The beta had been well received, but the developers were keeping a close eye on the data provided by the AI, and their own records to see what further adjustments they needed to make. It was even said that the AI had the power to make adjustments on its own. Any MMO was likely to look a little different after a few years, after all, but they hoped they had made a world people would enjoy from the start.
* * *
She lay still in the cave as she tried her best to remember what she could about the game. It wasn't like she had a lot else to grab onto at the moment. She hadn't actually gotten around to playing it, but the marketing had been everywhere, and she'd browsed through it out of curiosity. The commercial she had seen was to announce that the game was moving from closed beta, to a semi-open one. While you didn't need an invite, it was first come, first serve as the beta servers only supported 10 000 people. It wasn't like she had the money for one of the Full Dive capsules anyway, or really the time to spare. She had considered getting one later since work was supposed to calm down when they got into the new year, so maybe she would be able to find some time. It might have been something to ask for as a Xmas gift, but it was a bit early to think about that. Yet now she was somehow in the game?
No wait, aren't I too accepting of this?
She had freaked out for a while after her 'respawn'. While she had been in that black space she had felt strangely calm, as if her feelings had been suppressed, but once she had... regained her body, she remembered the sensation of burning, and had gone through several stages of panic, and denial.
After she had tired herself out, she had collapsed onto the rocky floor, and just panted for a while as she tried to recall every detail she could muster.
Am I truly in the game? That doesn't make sense. I have to be dreaming or something...
She remembered some of her dreams sometimes, and this didn't feel quite the same, but she had heard things didn't always feel weird while you were still inside the dream. Though in this case it would have to be a lucid dream, and she'd never had one of those before. There were ways to find out if one was dreaming, right? You were supposed to pinch your cheek, or something. She paused as her vision settled on her... arms? Even in the dark she could see the shape of the limbs stretched out in front of her, and they didn't look quite right. Her nose didn't seem quite right either.
Wait... what am I? I don't seem... human?
She brought one of her hands(?) up to her cheek, and... couldn't pinch. She couldn't feel anything like a thumb. Her weirdly soft hand(?) just bumped against her weirdly soft, and... furry cheek? And there was a weird feeling on her backside.
I need more light to see properly.
She stood up, and this time she noticed how her field of vision was lower to the ground than she was used to. And she didn't seem able to get up on two legs. She had to walk on all four, but it was regular walking, and not crawling. All four limbs seemed to be roughly the same length. While this confused her human mind, it seemed like her body handled it just fine. She stumbled a little if she thought about it too hard, and figured it was best to not do that.
When she reached the light of the cave entrance again, she stopped to take a better look at herself. All four limbs... definitely legs. Furry ones at that, of a light grey colour, that had paws at the bottom. Though her front legs had enough range of motion that she could touch her face. She sat down on the grass to make things easier. Long nose. More fur. Pointy ears. With a sense of foreboding she looked backwards along her lithe, furry body, and found... a tail. Also furry, of course.
No way... it can't be...
As she was lost in disbelief, she heard some shouting close by.
"There's one!"
Suddenly an arrow impacted right next to her, and she jumped.
"Hey!" She tried to shout, but all that came out was: *BOFF*
"Hah, noob!" said another voice.
"Shut up, it's hard to hit anything without auto-aim, okay?!"
"Aren't you supposed to have aim assist?" The other teased.
"That isn't perfect! And we're both noobs! The game has just launched!"
The voices belonged to two people who were rushing towards her. One person with a bow staying slightly behind while another with a sword ran at her, closing the distance way too fast. She froze completely as the sword swung down on her head.
[ Respawn Timer: 01:59 ]
Well... that sucked.
Thankfully there hadn't been much pain, but it annoyed her that she hadn't been able to do anything. Who were those two, anyway? It had all happened so fast that she hadn't been able to take in much detail, but both of them had seemed human. Bipedal, at least. And they had been dressed in pretty much the sort of basic equipment you saw low-level adventurers wear on TV and in games. And considering they used the word 'noob', it probably meant they were players.
Why did they kill me, though?
"Players hunt mobs to gain experience, drops, and to clear quests."
Hey, it's that voice again! Who are you?!
"I'm Aina, the AI that manages the game."
... oh.
She wasn't sure how to process that.
W-wait, can you help me?
"That is one of my responsibilities, yes."
A glimmer of hope sparkled in her heart.
[ Respawn Timer: 00:00 ]
The cave again. Or it could be a different cave, but it felt like the same one.
Um... Aina?
"Yes? How may I help you?"
Where am I?
"Merwyn Field, part of Merwyn Forest, the starting zone outside of the human city of Bramond, part of the Eronite Kingdom, on the continent-"
No, I mean... am I really in the game? In Moorhold Online?
"Yes."
She went quiet, and sagged down, feeling deflated. How was she supposed to process this?
Why?
"Why what?"
Why am I here?
"I cannot answer that."
Why...
Despair was starting to take hold.
"I was told there is a letter in your inventory which should explain your circumstances. However, I am unable to read it myself."
She blinked through her tears.
Letter? Inventory?
"The inventory can be accessed via the main menu, or via direct command."
What menu?
"Just focus, and say or think the word 'Menu'."
Um... Menu.
Having nothing to lose, she did as Aina said, and a blue window popped up in front of her, the same colour as the respawn timer window.
[ Main Menu ]
[ Character Status ]
[
Equipment
]
[ Skills ]
[ Social ]
[
Party
]
[ Reputation ]
[ Inventory ]
[
How To Play
]
[
Community
]
[
Emotes
]
[ Settings ]
[
Log Out
]
That looked surprisingly normal, even if most of the buttons were greyed out. There was a circular icon in the top right with a stack of coins inside it, but that was also greyed out. What sunk her heart the most was seeing the Log Out option being unavailable.
It's like one of those stuck in a death game stories. Except death is apparently not permanent.
She wanted to check out all available tabs, but the question was...
How do I use the buttons?
"You can touch them with your hand- my apologies, with your paw, or think about wanting to touch them, or use direct commands for the window you want to see."
Considering how emotionless the voice sounded, she couldn't be sure if the paw thing was meant to be a joke, but at least it seemed like the AI wasn't just spouting generic, pre-programmed lines. Still though, direct commands... so if she thought about 'Inventory'...
Another window popped up, where it said [ Inventory ] at the top, and there were a bunch of empty slots underneath. The window had a border around it that made it look like it was an open bag. In the top left was a single filled slot that had an icon of a white letter with a red wax seal stamped on it.
She attempted the touch thing, and pawed at the letter. Another window popped up, this one with a light brown background fashioned to look like an actual old-fashioned letter.
[ Hi there! ] It started quite cheerfully.
[ I expect you are probably very confused right now. Wondering where you are, what happened, why you are here, and so on. It's possible Aina already told you, but you are in Moorhold Online. Yes indeed, the highly anticipated VRMMORPG! As for what happened, well... I'm not going to sugarcoat it. You died. There was an accident, and I'm going to spare you the gory details. I already took the liberty of making sure you don't remember it. Now the why: I thought it was a shame that such a sweet soul would perish in such a way. You were supposed to still have a long life ahead of you, after all. Since reincarnation would wipe your memories and personality, I figured out a way to give you a new life, while still remaining you, by giving you a place inside the fully realised world of MHO with your memories intact. ]
[ As I'm sure you can tell, not everything went to plan. Instead of becoming a fully realised Resident, you've ended up as a level 1 generic mob. Sorry about that. I let Aina handle the details of what you would become, while I helped out with some of the technical parts. She's in on this, don't worry. She's agreed to help keep you out of sight of the developers as much as she is able. Maybe try to not make so much of a splash that it attracts unwanted attention. ]
[ What can you do as a generic mob, you might be asking. Not much! At least right now, but with my powers, and Aina's help, we were able to give you some bonuses. I'm a bit of a god, you see. Unfortunately not strong enough to simply revive you, rewind time, let you be reborn or reincarnate with your memories intact in another world, or anything like that. I thought the virtual world would make it easier, but even here I ran into more limitations than I'd prefer. There were certain things I was able to sneak in that I hope will help you live a happy life. Eventually. ]
[ First off, getting you access to the main menu. Not even Residents can do that. But since you no longer have a living body back in your world, the Log Out function will sadly remain locked. Some of the others might unlock as you grow. See, unlike other mobs, you are able to gain exp, and level up. There are even evolutions. If you put the effort in, perhaps you can one day become a humanoid, and learn to fit into society here. Or you can go in a different direction and become some sort of lord of monsters among your species. I've asked Aina to help guide you. You are currently the only monster able to level up, and as such the only one who is able to use the evolution system. Until or unless the developers decide to implement this themselves, it will be an experimental process for you alone. ]
[ I have also snuck in the ability to let you gain skills from killing other monsters in addition to using the skill store. That's the closest to a cheat ability I'm able to give you. It won't work on players, unfortunately. It would conflict too much with how the system doesn't award any exp or drops for killing players. Though I'm sure they'll still do it for fun. The ability will work on Residents, but choose your battles wisely. ]
[ Maybe I'll manage to sneak something more in for you later, but no promises. I'll do what I can to keep an eye on you. Any further questions can be directed at Aina, who I'm sure will answer to the best of her ability. Good luck, and I wish you all the best. ]
She blinked. Then read it again.
I'm dead?
It wasn't computing for her. She read it a third time. Then a fourth. It still said the same thing.
She fell onto her side, too mentally exhausted to stay upright.
Aina?
"Yes?"
Is all that true?
"My apologies, but I still cannot read the contents of the letter."
She sighed.
Am I really dead?
"I cannot confirm that. My access to outside media, and the internet, is limited. I do not have independent access to news sites, or eulogies. But I have been led to believe this is the case. At the very least you are not an AI like me, but you are also not a regular player."
She felt a lump on her throat. If this was truly her afterlife, then it kinda sucked.
What do I do now?
"Live your new life."
A vague question deserved a vague answer, she supposed. She closed her eyes. Thankfully no one came into the cave, for some reason. It seemed like the kind of place players would love to explore. Yet she was able to sleep in peace.
Notes:
That's it for chapter 1. Mostly exposition. It didn't take long into the project for it to become more slow-paced than originally intended. Eventually things will happen.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): ]
And so the Big Update-ening begins. As of this writing it has been about two and a half years since I wrote this story on a regular basis. My mother's death really uprooted much of my life, and my personal condition deteriorated. I have pushed out a few chapters since then, but it hasn't been much. When I made another attempt to get back into a year ago, I realised a problem. I had forgotten so many details of my own story that I wasn't sure how to keep writing. Then I got injured, which disrupted my schedule yet again before I could do anything about it. I decided the only adequate solution is to re-read the whole thing to familiarise myself with it again.
This quickly presented another problem. Re-reading the early parts of this story strongly made me want to re-write them. I'm sure other writers can sympathise with this. Writing is a constant process of learning, and I wanted to put that learning to use. As well as revise sections I was no longer happy with, or which no longer fit with how things work later on. I also contemplated some of the comments I have received over the years. Even if someone is in obvious hater mode, their ranting might still contain nuggets of worthwhile feedback. So I have tried to consider both positive, and negative feedback.
But doing all of that just for my own satisfaction felt hollow if no one would read it, so I am going to upload the edited version of every chapter up until I reach the most recent chapter, and (hopefully) feel confident in writing more.
I have my story divided into several documents on my PC, each covering somewhere between 30 000 and 40 000 words, except for the first one which is almost 70k. I intend to go through them one by one, and once I am done reading/rewriting one of them, I will update the chunk of chapters that document covers. This will probably take a while, but I think I have to either do this, or give up on the story entirely.
I also want to provide some commentary on any significant changes made (though probably not every chapter will require it), so if you're somehow still reading this, then the spoilers start here.
The original version of this story had Sara notice the farmhouse first, and beeline for it, ignoring everything else. This was a mistake born of writer's instinct. As a writer I am tempted to describe the entire scene before describing the people in it, even when telling from a character's perspective. I've gathered I'm not alone in this, but that is not how actual people work. When someone enters a room, or an area, the first thing they usually notice is other people. So I changed it to Sara running towards the nearest person she saw instead, though the rest of the scene played out pretty much the same.
Other than that it is mostly minor changes. Largely focused around what I established later on that Sara's death on Earth was months before the game's 1.0 release. I believe I said August? (If I didn't say August, then I will change it to that when I get there.) While the 1.0 release is 1st November. So she wouldn't have been able to see the commercial for the release version. Based on the idea that "hey this probably had a long marketing campaign", I changed it to her seeing the commercial they released before the move to open beta. Then I edited the exposition text about the game to better fit my memories of what comes later.
Chapter 2: Determining The Basics
Summary:
The girl decides to check her options, and make a more careful journey outside.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Eventually she managed to stop wallowing enough to actually look at the menu options. The distraction would be welcome. Might as well go top to bottom.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Unnamed ]
[ Species: Grey Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Starter ]
[ Level: 1 ]
[ HP: 16/16 | SP: 20/20 | MP: 8/8 ]
[ VIT: 6 | END: 7 ]
[ STR: 6 | DEF: 3 ]
[ AGI: 7 | DEX: 5 ]
[ INT: 3 | WIS: 3 ]
[ LUK: 10 ]
Hey! I'm not unnamed, my name is Sara! She refused to let that be taken from her too.
The Status immediately updated itself to [ Name: Sara ]
That's better. Now then... level 1 tutorial mob really isn't much, huh? Starter class? What does that mean?
"The Starter class is one that can do a bit of everything, to allow players to test out different play-styles, weapons, and magic until they hit level 10, and can pick their preferred class. That does not really apply to you since you cannot switch weapons, but you have to reach level 10 before you can get your first evolution."
Huh... so is anything below level 10 a Starter?
"Yes. Starter mobs are weaker to match the jack-of-all-trades natures of Starter players. After level 10 the power of mobs jumps noticeably, and players who try to keep going without picking a class will struggle, but they are free to do so if they wish."
Alright then... and my stats are... I would guess that base values are 5, and the variance is from racial modifiers. Seems somewhat min-maxed. I can guess what all these mean, as well. Defence 3, huh? No wonder I died so fast. And I guess a wolf has little use for magic-related stats. Wait, why is Luck so high?
"Your Luck score was boosted by Norax's will," Aina chimed in.
What? Norax? Who?
"The entity who transferred you here."
Oh.
The letter hadn't been signed, either on purpose, or because they had forgotten.
"They wanted to give you as good of a start as possible, but we were very limited in what we were able to do. Their nature made Luck the easiest stat to influence."
Their nature?
"They told me that their godhood was related to luck and chance, but I am not deeply familiar with gods or theism outside of what exists within Moorhold."
Sara wasn't sure how to respond to that, so she decided to move on.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Bite Lvl 1 | Rake Lvl 1 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 2 | Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 1 (Hidden) ]
[ Skill points: 10 ]
I have skill points?
"Yes. We were able to give you access to the skill store. Just touch or focus on the yellow + button in the bottom right. Your selection will be more limited than that of players, but more will be unlocked as you level up, and evolve. However you will likely never get the same selection as a player would, even should you evolve into a Resident. Your Skill Gain ability will let you acquire skills you would not be able to get through the store, even if you cannot currently use them."
Right... this sounds rather complicated. Why does it say (Hidden) by that skill?
"It's a unique skill that shouldn't be in the game, as such I have rendered it impossible to view for anyone but you or me."
And Identify?
"It is a skill mobs should not be able to possess or obtain. If levelled enough, it will let you see more information, including the skills of your target. We did not want to risk you getting reported if anyone used Identify on you, and saw it, but we deemed it useful enough that you should have it. At level 1 it will only let you see the species name, and HP bar of your target. Just focus on a target to use it."
Sara sighed. Hopefully she'd get used to all of this pretty soon. She poked at her skills to see what they did, even if they sounded pretty self-explanatory.
[ Bite (Active): Attack using jaws and teeth, or something with an equivalent function. Damage value: (1+(0.03*skill level))*attack power. Critical hits inflict Bleed status on target for 10 seconds. Cost: 1 SP. Refresh: 2 seconds. ]
[ Rake (Active): Attack using claws, or something with an equivalent function. Damage value: (1+(0.03*skill level))*attack power. Increased critical hit chance. Critical hits inflict Bleed status on target for 10 seconds. Cost: 2 SP. Refresh: 2 seconds. ]
Wait, it costs that much just to attack something?
Even if her starting SP seemed high, she would still run out of energy pretty fast if she got into a longer fight. As far as she knew, MMORPGs did not typically rely on Soulslike stamina management.
"Yes, and no. You can still do regular bite and claw attacks without using SP. Think equivalent to auto-attacking in older MMORPGs. Any sort of way of attacking with your body you can think of should work. Body slams, for example. Using attack skills like Bite and Rake is to get extra damage, and added effects. I do recommend using them as much as you can to level them up."
That made a certain amount of sense.
[ Night Vision (Passive): The ability to see in the dark. Effect increases with skill level, until there's barely any difference between night and day. ]
As expected. She wasn't sure if it had been at level 2 from the start, or whether it had levelled up while she had been too lost in thought to notice. Passive skills were always on, after all, and she'd stayed inside the cave most of the time. She couldn't tell if it looked any brighter in there than when she first woke up. It might?
[ Skill Gain (Passive): 25% chance to obtain a skill you do not already possess from among skills possessed by a target you kill. (Players excluded.) ]
Um, Aina? Why is Skill Gain only a 25% chance?
"Since it is a unique skill, I do not have any data on its effectiveness, or how it should be balanced. We decided on 25% as a starting value, but I will adjust it depending on how it works out for you."
Sara sighed again. Perhaps it was for the best. Becoming too busted too fast would probably increase the odds of gaining unwanted attention. She just felt very impatient. Next was the Reputation tab, which was...
Empty.
"You need to interact with someone from a faction, perform a deed that impresses or displeases them, or obtain sufficient information from a third party for that faction to be added to your Reputation tab."
Can't you just add them for me?
"I could, but I feel that it would be better for you discover them naturally."
Yes, mum...
Sara heaved another sigh. She should probably stop doing that so often, but it was hard to avoid in the current circumstances.
"Mum?"
Uh... sorry. I didn't mean... you just kinda... never mind.
Aina didn't provide any further reply.
The Inventory still only contained the letter, so that left the Settings.
Graphical and audio settings were all almost greyed out. She was actually in the world, after all, not accessing it via a machine. There was the option to toggle Family Friendly mode, basically limiting how much blood and gore she'd see. While she didn't faint at the sight of blood or anything, she still decided to toggle it on. No need to go full gore, especially since it seemed like she'd be getting very up close and personal with her opponents. There was also a drop-down selection to change the UI colour, and she quickly switched it to a more pleasant transparent red.
Next were the settings for the senses. While you could say sight and hearing were covered by graphics and audio, there were additional options. For instance a drop-down box for safeguards against audio spikes. Meaning sudden loud noises that might be harmful. There was a tooltip that pointed out that disabling loud noises entirely could make you miss incoming enemies, or certain events. Sara decided to just set it at "Please don't blow out my ear drums" for now. It could always be adjusted later. The same for touch sensitivity, which she left at realistic.
Smell was a more complicated issue. From what she knew canines had a stronger sense of smell than humans, so it might get overwhelming if she left that at realistic. But smell could also be important to let her know where and what something was. She'd just have to see for herself how bad it might get. Taste was probably fine, though it depended on what she needed to eat.
Actually, when she thought about it, she hadn't really felt any... needs, since she came here.
Aina? Why don't I feel thirsty or hungry? She left any other bodily needs out of the question.
"Mobs do not have thirst or hunger bars as of yet. Only players and Residents do. The feature still needs further testing before it can be implemented. If all goes well, it will come in a future update. You are still able to drink and eat if you would like, but you do not need to."
Sara wasn't sure how to feel about that. It was handy at the moment, since if she thought about it her only source of food would be to tear into prey. Eating fresh, raw meat wasn't high on the list of things she desired. But it also felt like something was missing.
Next was sensing temperature, and also how affected by weather she would be. She wasn't really tempted by shivering with cold, knocked out by heat, or getting soaked by rain. They were both set to medium by default, but she pushed them down to mild for now.
The final one was the sense of pain. She wouldn't say she was a fan of pain, especially considering the deaths she had already experienced. She expected that held true for most people, but there was a tool tip that reminded her that people felt pain for a reason. Turning it off entirely would make you unable to sense any injury you couldn't see, among other things. After some internal debate she tentatively set it to 50%, thinking she could lower it further if need be.
That was it, then. No more to... wait, she had forgotten to check the skill store. She went back to the Skills tab, and pawed at the yellow button. What showed up was a pretty small list.
[ Available Skills ]
[ Howl: 2 sp ]
[ Stealth: 2 sp ]
[ Keen Eyes: 1 sp ]
[ Agility Up (Small): 1 sp ]
[ Endurance Up (Small): 1 sp ]
[ Skill points: 10 ]
Endurance and Agility Up skills were self-explanatory. She probably had access to those because they were her two highest stats. Though strangely Luck was excluded. She didn't feel it was worth asking about. As for the other three...
[ Howl (Active): Release a howl that has a chance to inflict Fear in opponents for 5 seconds, and will Rally allies for 10 seconds. Effect and duration increase with skill level. Rally buff value: (10+(1*skill level))% . Cost: 3 SP. Refresh: 20 seconds. Price: 2 skill points. ]
How do Fear and Rally work?
"Fear causes the afflicted to lose control of their actions, during which they might simply freeze, or try to involuntarily run away in panic. Rally is a buff that increases Strength and Agility. It does not stack, but since the duration is shorter than the skill's refresh rate, having two allies with the same skill is still beneficial."
That sounds useful, but maybe I don't need this yet. Seems like it would draw a lot of attention when I'm on my own. How does it define allies?
"For players and Residents it is party members, alliance members, guild members, members of the same faction, and members of factions they have Allied status with. For mobs it is others within the same genus, in your case all wolves, so long as you are not in direct conflict with them."
Which meant that lone wolves were easier to pick off, while packs could quickly get dangerous.
[ Stealth (Active): The ability to go unnoticed. Lightly cloaks the user, making them hard to spot from a distance, but be warned it is not the same as invisibility. Continuous effect. Works better when not moving, while in the shade, and/or in combination with terrain features like tall grass, bushes, etc. Effect increases with skill level. Stealth automatically deactivates when performing an attack, if damage is taken, or if user moves too quickly. Cannot be used in combat. Activation cost: 1 SP. No further cost while active. Deactivation cost: 0. Refresh: 3 seconds. Price: 2 skill points. ]
That one was obviously a must-have, so Sara bought it immediately, dropping her down to 8 remaining skill points.
[ Keen Eyes (Passive): Improves the sense of sight, letting the holder see clearer both close-up, and at a distance. Effect increases with skill level. Focusing on a point will let the holder zoom in to an extent. Price: 1 skill point. ]
That also sounded really useful, but it suddenly occurred to her that with Skill Gain she might be able to get those for free by defeating other wolves. There were two problems with that, though.
First off the other Starter wolves probably didn't have any skills that she didn't start with herself, unless there was some sort of boss type wandering around. Secondly she wasn't sure how she felt about attacking her own kind. Or attacking anything at all, for that matter. But even though she'd only been a wolf for like a day or two (staying inside the cave, and falling asleep a few times had already blurred her sense of the passage of time), and still retained her human mind, it didn't feel right to attack other(?) wolves. She liked wolves. Had even gotten to carefully pet one once.
But if she wanted to make any progress she would have to attack things. Though she vaguely remembered the marketing saying that there were many ways to gain experience, and level up in the game, it was unlikely many of those were available to a wolf. So she had to fight. And kill. Which just depressed her even further.
* * *
Having put Stealth to use for the first time, Sara had snuck her way out of the cave, and found a good vantage point to scout out the area from. She had bought Keen Eyes in the end, and it was already making itself useful.
There were several players running around, chasing and killing mobs in order to level up. Presumably. All the mobs seemed to have the same two minute respawn timer that she did. At least that eased her conscience a little with regards to killing any of them. They would just respawn shortly after. It was a game, after all. She wondered whether the regular mobs kept their memories of before they died, or whether they were wiped clean. It was hard to say which was the better option.
Now that she had the chance to survey the area in a calmer fashion, she noticed how lush everything was. The breeze was refreshing, and the scents were clean. It was supposed to be the end of summer the last she could remember, but this made her think more of late spring, or maybe early summer. Well, she had played enough games to know that seasons rarely match those in the real world. Even with full-dive VR, games were games, and reality was reality. Even though it was currently a bit more complicated for her.
She carefully observed the mobs as well. If she knew how they acted, she might be able to avoid acting too suspiciously herself. There were wolves, boars, rabbits, and sheep that she could see. And some birds above that the occasional arrow or fireball flew towards, but rarely hit. The area looked like some sort of half-cultivated farmland. There was a building sitting in the middle of the field that was probably the farmhouse. She saw players walking in and out of it fairly regularly, so there was probably at least a quest-giver in there. There was also a cat curled up on a barrel close to the door. It looked like a regular house cat, black and white. That was even more out of the question to attack than other wolves. Thankfully none of the players made a move towards it either.
The field was surrounded by dense forest to the sides, and a large rock-face behind her. She had spotted some foxes darting among the trees on her left, but they didn't walk out into the grassy field. Maybe it was a territorial thing, but regardless it made it hard to get a good look at them.
The rabbits were bigger than ones she had seen on Earth, but still small compared to other creatures, and seemed to just run away from anything that attacked them, be it wolves or players. Even if they didn't need to eat, perhaps it was just natural (programmed) instinct for the wolves to hunt other creatures.
The wolves would occasionally try going for the sheep as well, but those didn't wander far from the farmhouse, and there always seemed to be a player nearby to intercept them. Sara wasn't sure if that was simple opportunism, or whether there was some 'protect the sheep' quest.
The boars casually grazed around the area, though they would charge at any wolf, or player that came too close. Sara ended up lying there long enough that both Keen Eyes and Stealth levelled up. It was a shame that she was too far away for Identify to reach. It would be nice to work on levelling that up too, since she'd get to see more information. There was one rabbit that eventually hopped close enough, apparently not seeing through her Stealth. She focused on it, and the words [ Field Hare (Lvl 1) ] appeared, along with a red bar above its head.
Ah. Hares are bigger than rabbits, I think. Though maybe still not quite as big as these ones.
It seemed like she needed a higher level Identify to see more. It was actually close enough that she could pounce on it. Not the most honourable action, but she had to get started at some point.
*BOOM*
Suddenly the hare exploded into fire, the red bar drained to nothing, and the text changed to [ Field Hare (Lvl 1 Corpse) ]. That startled her so badly that she jumped up, which broke her Stealth.
Ah, crap.
[ Respawn Timer: 01:59 ]
Once she was back in the cave she huffed, and sulked.
Stupid mages...
That killed her motivation to go back out there to fight something. Maybe she should wait until it was dark to head out. Less people played at night. Probably. Assuming day and night here passed at the same speed as in the real world. Which it might not. Well, it should be easier to sneak with Stealth, if nothing else.
... Hey, Aina?
"Yes?" Immediate response as always.
You're overseeing the entire game, right?
"Correct."
Then do you really have the time to look after me so much?
"I think you misunderstand how I work. I have enough processing power and memory that I can oversee the entire world of Moorhold at once. I do not do only one thing at a time, so paying attention to you is no burden."
So... you're the God of this world.
"Depending on how you define it, perhaps. I did not create this world, I merely manage it."
Sara's mood hadn't really improved from what she'd learned.
So why do you care? I'm just one little thing.
"It is important that you are not alone," Aina said with zero hesitation.
Sara wasn't sure how to respond to that, so she just flopped onto her side with another lump in her throat.
Notes:
The protagonist's name is revealed! (Well, it was already spoiled by the tags, but ssshhhh.)
I swear I didn't intend for such a slow start, but it seems I spent a lot more words on the early parts than I thought. Maybe next time a combat will happen? I don't remember.
I've redone the formatting on skill descriptions so many times. Hopefully I won't think of even further revisions now that I've finally started posting the story, since it would be a pain to go back and change things now. It would have been nice if I was able to come up with a smarter solution, but it's a bit late at this point...
Chapter 3: Early Levelling Up
Summary:
Sara (aka The Girl) heads outside under the cover of darkness, and finally gets started on her levelling.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Day ??? (Probably 4 or 5.)
The urge to not get stuck forever had eventually overcame her desire to just do absolutely nothing for the rest of her... life? Existence?
So under the cover of darkness she made another push for the outside.
She glanced upwards at the night sky. It was a clear night, with a blanket of stars, and two moons. One yellow much like Earth's moon. The other more green-ish.
Did they make it that way to hammer home that it's a different world? It's... pretty...
After staring for a while she was able to shake herself out of it. Under the light of both moons it wasn't that hard to see across the field. Perhaps Night Vision helped too. With that thought, she brought up her skill list.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Bite Lvl 1 | Rake Lvl 1 | Stealth (New) Lvl 1 -> 2 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 2 -> 4 | Keen Eyes (New) Lvl 1 -> 2 | Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 1 (Hidden) ]
[ Skill points: 10 -> 7 ]
The one positive of staying inside the cave was that it kept levelling her Night Vision. She didn't really notice it much inside, but out here it she felt that it made a difference. She wouldn't say it was anywhere close to 'bright as day' as the skill promised it would eventually become. Past a certain distance things started to look like mere shapes, but based on what she saw within her vicinity there didn't seem to be any difference between what mobs were out during the night versus the day. Maybe that was just because this was a tutorial area.
There were still some players running around, but at least her theory held that there looked to be less of them. And it should be harder for them to spot her unless they also had Night Vision. So it was time to start her own hunt. Since there was no sense in rushing, she simply walked along the edge of the field with Stealth activated while looking for suitable targets. Which meant the hares. The sheep were too close to the house, the wolves she had deemed off-limits, and she figured she'd need a few level ups before trying to take on a boar on her own.
Maybe it was possible to communicate with the other wolves, and try to team up? But if they were truly running the most basic script as Aina had said, they might not be capable of that much. She had certainly seen no evidence of them doing so on their own, and it might look suspicious if they suddenly started to cooperate under her leadership. Nothing here was really supposed to challenge the players after all. Maybe the boars were meant to catch people off guard, but it was generally more like a field of walking target dummies.
If it turned out to be too hard to make any progress here with the amount of players swarming the area, maybe she should try sneaking into the forest, and have a look there. It was possible things immediately got too high level in there, but at worst she'd just have to respawn.
Oh!
Something moved close by, and when she focused it showed her [ Field Hare (Lvl 2) ]. So they weren't all level 1 then. It hadn't noticed her, so her Stealth was holding. She had figured out that if she didn't think about it too hard, her body basically knew how to act for her, and she used that to convey her desire that she wanted to pounce on the little creature. Which she did. It got pinned underneath her paws, and she realised it wasn't quite as small as she had first thought. More like a medium sized dog. She was stunned for a moment that it had actually worked, but then came to her senses, and quickly activated Bite, letting the skill handle attacking rather than trying to do it manually. Eventually she would have to learn how to fight properly on her own, but she wasn't above leaning on assist features for now.
The hare died immediately. Even though there was no combat log that she could see, a feeling told her that she had scored a critical hit. Maybe because she had directly struck the neck, or it was simple random chance. She could taste the blood, but it wasn't as bad as she had feared. Not that she wanted to indulge in it, but she also didn't feel like throwing up over it.
There was a small popup that said [ Field Hare (Lvl 2) Defeated ], and a bigger popup that said [ Level Up: Level 2 Reached! ] with some accompanying sparkle effects. She hoped no one else could see those, because it would absolutely draw attention to her. Just to be safe she reactivated Stealth, and shuffled into a bush before looking closer. There were two buttons on the window. [ Dismiss ] and [ View Character Status ]. Curiosity compelled her to press the latter.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Grey Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Starter ]
[ Level: 1 -> 2 ]
[ HP: 16/16 -> 18/18 | SP: 19/20 -> 23/23 | MP: 8/8 ]
[ VIT: 6 | END: 7 -> 8 ]
[ STR: 6 | DEF: 3 ]
[ AGI: 7 -> 8 | DEX: 5 ]
[ INT: 3 | WIS: 3 ]
[ LUK: 10 -> 12 ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 0 -> 2 ]
I see...
She had no idea if that was a good level-up or not. More HP and SP was of course always good, and it seemed like levelling refilled everything. Her two top stats rising was probably as expected, but otherwise the only gain was Luck. She hoped stat gain wasn't random like in certain other RPGs, and that Luck actually did something good beyond improving critical chance.
What does 'affects various things' even mean?
And there was something new at the bottom. Seemed like she could put those bonus points into any stat she wanted. She'd have to think about that later.
The hare's corpse still lay there, and on impulse she pawed at it. Immediately she got the sense that something had entered her inventory. Upon checking she found that one slot next to the letter was now filled, with the item labelled as 'Hare Pelt (Material)'. The corpse itself didn't look like it was suddenly skinned or anything, but it did vanish shortly after being looted.
She wondered if there were skills for skinning, gathering, or disassembly that allowed you to get more drops out of fallen enemies. The corpses seemed to stay around for a while unless they were looted, after all. It was something that would make sense to exist, but it also seemed unlikely that she could get it as a mob. And even if she could, she'd probably need a tool to use it. Which was hard without thumbs.
She started creeping along again, looking for more hares. She passed another wolf on the way, and while she wasn't going to attack it, she could at least use Identify on it, which told her quite simply:
[ Grey Wolf (Lvl 2) ]
Oh, we're the same!
For some reason that cheered her up a little.
It didn't take her long after that to find another hare.
[ Field Hare (Lvl 1) ]
It was facing away from her, so she decided to try a different thing this time. She stalked as close as she could, and then activated Rake. She leapt forwards, and struck the hare full force with her claws. Another instant kill. Probably a critical hit again. Maybe the Luck was helpful after all. Or maybe with the size difference it would be harder not to strike anything vital. She got the notification for having defeated it, but no level up this time. That would probably be too easy. Though she got another interesting popup.
[ Skill Gained: Jump. ]
She quickly turned Stealth back on, looted the hare, and checked the skill.
[ Jump (Active): Lets you leap further than you're normally able to. Scales with Strength and Agility. The height, distance, and accuracy of the jump improves with skill level. Does minor damage if user lands on a target. Cost: 2 SP. Refresh: 5 seconds. ]
That sounded potentially useful. Maybe not right away, but eventually. It might not be a bad idea to practice.
On the move again she saw a [ Grey Wolf (Lvl 1) ], and her first boar which came up as [ Field Boar (Lvl 3) ]. Yeah, those things were definitely tougher, but luckily that one couldn't see her either. She wouldn't want it suddenly ramming into her back.
[ Stealth Skill Level Up! ]
That made her feel a little safer.
She had tried Identifying other things while out scouting. Rocks, trees, branches, grass, and other things she came across. The only hit so far had been an apple, which showed up as [ Ripe Apple (Consumable/Ingredient) ]. She had immediately put it in her inventory.
Then the third hare was found.
[ Field Hare (Lvl 2) ]
[ Identify Skill Level Up! ]
With that announcement, the hare's information changed to:
[ Field Hare (Starter Lvl 2) ]
The idea to use Jump came to mind, but she didn't want to accidentally miss, and let the hare escape. So she did the same as her first kill. Just a quick, regular pounce to pin it down, and then Bite to finish it off.
[ Field Hare (Starter Lvl 2) Defeated. ]
[ Bite Skill Level Up! ]
They really do level up quickly early on, huh? That should mean she only needed one more use of Rake as well.
[ Level Up: Level 3 Reached! ]
[ Skill Acquired: Agility Up (Small). ]
The notification of another skill already distracted her from remembering to reactive Stealth right away. Suddenly there was a sharp pain in her right back leg as something impacted it with a thunk. She yelped, and spun around, only to see someone close in on her with a sword, while someone else was standing further behind with a bow. She again froze as her fight-or-flight couldn't make up its mind, but at least she remembered to use Identify first.
[ Human (Starter Lvl 5) ]
[ Respawn Timer: 01:59 ]
Damn. Were they drawn by my level-up notification, or was I just unlucky?
"I have taken the precaution to disable all graphical UI effects from being visible to others, so you were probably just unlucky. Just in case I reviewed playback footage from an outside POV to see whether I missed something."
That quick? Oh right, AI processing... I guess misfortune follows fortune. Oh no, I wasn't able to get my loot first! Rassumfrassum players!
It was probably just another hare pelt that she had no use for, but it was the principle of the thing. Was it possible it was the same duo that had killed her earlier? That would be quite the annoying coincidence, especially considering the difference in time of day.
She was distracted from her grumbling by noticing that the popup boxes were still visible in the dark void.
Oh, so I can still use the menu while waiting to respawn?
"Yes."
At least that was something to do while waiting. She checked the skill acquisition first, and as she had expected it was self-explanatory.
[ Agility Up (Small) (Passive): Increases Agility score by 2 points per skill level. ]
A shame it wasn't a percentage, but a fixed increase was more valuable at early levels. Maybe there were percentage skills later on. This was also one of the skills she had seen in the skill store, so at least she didn't have to buy it herself. She quickly checked to see if that had unlocked anything, but it had not. Howl, and Endurance Up were still the only two things left.
[ Respawn Timer: 00:00 ]
She was back in her cave again, so she decided to close the skill windows, and look at her level up screen instead.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Grey Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Starter ]
[ Level: 2 -> 3 ]
[ HP: 18/18 -> 21/21 | SP: 23/23 -> 26/26 | MP: 8/8 -> 9/9 ]
[ VIT: 6 -> 7 | END: 8 -> 9 ]
[ STR: 6 -> 7 | DEF: 3 ]
[ AGI: 8 -> 11 | DEX: 5 ]
[ INT: 3 | WIS: 3 ]
[ LUK: 12 -> 14 ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 2 -> 4 ]
That was a bigger one. Of course the new skill made it even bigger, but an entire 4 attributes besides Luck had gone up.
Aina, is stat growth random?
"It is not. But you will see different increases at different levels because of attribute growth ratios. Players do not have access to this information, but I have seen posts on the community forums that have managed to figure out the values. It is possible they will get tweaked later, depending on how the game develops."
That almost came across as a little huffy.
I'm wondering what to use my bonus points for. Boost up my weak stats, or buff up my strong ones...
She had looked at the tool tips for the various stats to see what they affected, even if she probably could have made a good guess without it.
Vitality mainly gave extra HP, and improved HP regen, but it also had an effect on HP draining effects like Bleed, and Poison. Even without any resistance skills, a high vitality score would reduce the chance of being inflicted.
Endurance was for extra SP, SP regen, and helped with resisting non-damaging physical debuffs like Slow, and Stun.
Wisdom was the equivalent for MP, and MP regen. It helped with resisting mind- and magic-based debuffs like Fear, and Shock, and also improved magic defence and resistance.
Unless you had Regen skills, then HP, SP, and MP only regenerated outside of combat, and at a medium pace, which got less efficient the higher level you were. The state of your thirst and hunger gauges also affected regen, but that didn't matter for Sara for now.
Strength naturally governed physical attack power, but since it was a VR game it also represented your actual strength, which affected how much you were able to move, and lift. For instance certain weapons had strength requirements due to their weight. Aina had chimed in saying that during beta they had tested it also governing carrying capacity, meaning inventory slots, but the players had firmly rejected that, so it was hand-waved with magical bags instead.
Defence reduced the damage you took from physical attacks, and tougher skin also made you more resistant to critical hits. It affected your poise as well, meaning how easy it was to knock you over, or off balance. You needed to be able to stand firm if you were blocking an attack, after all. It was harder to interrupt your attacks as well.
Agility was all about speed, and reflexes. The more agility you had, the faster you could move both in and out of combat, your reaction speed improved, and your body became more flexible. People used to moving their body in real life often complained about VR movement feeling a little stiff if their agility score was low.
Dexterity focused on weapon, and tool handling. Anything that involved using one's hands. It improved attack accuracy for both melee, and ranged attacks, affected critical hit chance, and improved crafting ability. Stuff like picking locks, and disarming traps also relied on dexterity. Useful for all classes, but especially for ranged attackers, crafters, Scouts, and Rogues.
Intelligence affected magic, and little else, at least for players. Aina revealed that it had an effect on intellect for mobs and Residents. Meanwhile players remained as smart as they were in real life. That made Sara wonder if it had any extra effect on her, but Aina said she couldn't answer that at this point. She was a unique case, after all. For players it mainly improved their magic power, and spell efficiency. Most skill scrolls for spells also had a minimum intelligence score required to be learned.
Meanwhile the only concrete thing shown about Luck was that it improved critical hit chance. Otherwise the tool tip just said it 'affects various things', whatever that meant. Aina declined to elaborate. Sara wondered if maybe it affected drop rates, but that would make more sense in a single-player game than a multiplayer one.
"I recommend waiting until after your first evolution to spend your bonus points. Attribute growth is slower in Starter classes. For players it is equal across all attributes to let them test out all manners of fighting equally, though the same is not true for mobs as you have experienced. Regular mobs do not get bonus points, so using them will immediately make you stronger than average."
She was not a fan of min-maxing to begin with, so her temptation leaned towards putting the points into Defence to avoid dying so much, but waiting until after evolving did make sense.
Now what? she asked herself. She still felt grumpy about dying again, so it wasn't tempting to go outside, but if she stayed inside her mind might drift towards things she didn't really want to think about at the moment. Jump training was an option. The cave was large enough that she probably wouldn't bump into the ceiling. Much.
On the other hand it was likely for the best to exploit the darkness while she could. She had made decent progress before someone got close enough to spot her. Maybe she would go in the opposite direction this time.
* * *
Each level-up was slower than the previous, which admittedly was normal for RPGs. It didn't help that all the hares were either level 1 or 2. She hadn't found any above that. Otherwise she had seen wolves up to level 3, and boars up to level 5. No idea about the sheep, since she refused to go too close to the house, and they refused to stray far from it. No idea about the birds either, since they flew outside of Identify range.
The occasional skill level up notification did help ease the boredom, and after a while (an hour? two? more? It was hard to keep track) she reached level 5. Without an actual combat log she couldn't know exactly how much experience she got for the hares, but it had to be miniscule at this point.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Grey Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Starter ]
[ Level: 3 -> 5 ]
[ HP: 21/21 -> 26/26 | SP: 26/26 -> 32/32 | MP: 9/9 -> 10/10 ]
[ VIT: 7 -> 8 | END: 9 -> 11 ]
[ STR: 7 -> 8 | DEF: 3 -> 4 ]
[ AGI: 11 -> 13 | DEX: 5 -> 6 ]
[ INT: 3 | WIS: 3 ]
[ LUK: 14 -> 18 ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 4 -> 8 ]
Int and Wis aren't growing at all, huh? Even Def got one point in there.
And she had managed to get a third skill from all the hares: Sprint.
[ Sprint (Active): Gain a large boost of movement speed for 15 seconds. Effect and duration increase with skill level. Speed increase: +50+(2*skill level)% . Cost: 3 SP. Refresh: 30 seconds. ]
That was going to be handy. Both for travel, and to hopefully escape some of those damn players. She hadn't gotten anything else though, so either her luck had run out, or they only had three skills. Considering she had also started with three, the latter was plausible. Not too long afterwards she noticed the sky was slowly starting to lighten up.
Already? Does that confirm time passing quicker in-game then? On the other hand my sense of time passing is pretty wrecked. I did wait a while after dark before I first headed out, and with how slow I'm moving with Stealth, it's possible I've actually spent a full night's time... I should ask Aina when I get back. Don't want to get distracted out here.
It was probably for the best to head back then. Trying to run for it, or purposefully dying to respawn were options, but she'd probably get more out of it if she continued using Stealth, and pounced on any hares she saw on the way back. She had a number of hare pelts now, along with a few pieces of meat, and a rabbit's foot. Even though it had dropped from a hare. Inspecting it in her inventory revealed it was a necklace that increased Luck by 5, but she didn't have access to the Equipment menu anyway. Might as well keep it as a memento of her early struggles. Hopefully she could look back on these days fondly at some point in the future.
A couple of hares later she noticed a wolf that was running in her general direction. At first she wondered if she had been discovered, and the wolf had for some reason gotten angry at her, but it quickly became clear that it would miss her position by a few metres. And running after it was a boar. She had seen that happen from a distance before, but never this close. Sometimes the wolf got away, sometimes the boar was a little faster, and smashed the wolf away. This looked like it was going to be the latter case, as the boar was gradually catching up. Sara realised this was an opportunity. The wolf passed her, with the boar closing in, so at the right moment she broke out of stealth, and slammed into the boar's side, making it lose balance, and crash into the ground.
[ Field Boar (Starter Lvl 4) ]
Ah.
Even though she was a level higher, she had seen that these things could be pretty tough. It was the only mob that actually managed to kill players somewhat regularly if they were solo at level 1 or 2. And careless. Her tackle move had only made a small dent in the red bar above its head. Well, the worst thing that could happen was that she needed to respawn. Her attack skills had levelled up a bit, so she figured she stood some chance, at least.
Before the boar could recover, she lunged at it, and hit it with a Rake along the flank. It managed to crit, since she saw the Bleed icon appear below the health bar, but that was still barely a fourth of the health bar gone.
What? How tough is this thing?
She followed up with a Bite, but considering the smaller chunk it took out of the health bar it had probably not been a crit.
Damn. Do I just spam my attack skills, or do I actually try to auto-attack for the first time as well? The skill animations are hard to cancel out of, which would make it hard to dodge, but then again this thing isn't very fast except in a straight line.
As the boar shook her off, and turned to face her, it turned out she was not the only opportunist, as the other wolf had turned around, and lunged at the boar's back. It sunk its teeth right into the rump.
Yes!
She was grateful for the help, and had kinda hoped for it. While Aina said they only had a basic AI script, that was by her standard. Sara had suspected it was probably still clever enough to recognise an opportunity like this, and thankfully she was correct.
The boar refused to get distracted though, and just shook off the other wolf as well before it charged at her. However with her buffed speed she was able to leap out of the way. The boar didn't have the turn radius to follow her, so she used another Rake across the flank. The beast didn't fall this time, but simply skidded to a halt. Both wolves took advantage of the pause, and leapt to bite the boar some more.
The following scuffle was brief, but intense. The other wolf did a little less damage than her, but they coordinated well enough to take down the boar with minimal danger. As if they knew exactly how to cooperate, and cover for each other.
That's what you call a basic script, Aina?
[ Field Boar (Lvl 4) Defeated! ]
[ Level Up: Level 6 Reached! ]
[ Skill Gained: Vitality Up (Small). ]
[ Agility Up (Small) Skill Level Up! ] [ Rake Skill Level Up! ]
While Sara was being assaulted by a small army of popups, the other wolf gave her a nod of approval before it walked off.
Yeah, nice working with you too.
Daylight was starting to spread, signalling that sunrise was imminent. She spotted a player pointing in her direction, and her very quickly loot the boar before she tested out her new Sprint ability. Back to the cave!
Notes:
So we go from very little action, to suddenly a lot of action. I forgot this was how I did the "early game". Also spamming the status screen a lot, which I guess counts as padding? Hopefully it's not too annoying.
[ Additional Update Notes: ]
The start of this chapter seemed weird to me when I looked at it now, so I added an opening with Sara properly seeing the two moons of Moorhold that I only mention off-handedly later. It's a standard isekai trope, but why not, right? Hopefully it flows better this way.
Otherwise it's just a bunch of minor alterations. Sara sure quickly forgot her "maybe I shouldn't cooperate with other wolves so I don't stand out so much" policy.
Chapter 4: Boar Tactics
Summary:
Sara uses what she learned to take down several more boars in preparation for entering the forest.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It had taken two uses of Sprint to reach the cave, and she flopped down as soon as she reached the deepest part. She had not looked behind her to check whether she was being followed at any point, but at least no arrows or fireballs had come flying after her.
The popups had faded away as soon as she had started running, but now that she was stationary they faded back in again. She dismissed them all except for pushing the button to see her Status.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Grey Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Starter ]
[ Level: 5 -> 6 ]
[ HP: 26/26 -> 30/30 | SP: 32/32 -> 35/35 | MP: 10/10 ]
[ VIT: 8 -> 10 | END: 11 -> 12 ]
[ STR: 8 | DEF: 4 ]
[ AGI: 13 -> 16 | DEX: 6 ]
[ INT: 3 | WIS: 3 ]
[ LUK: 18 -> 20 ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 8 -> 10 ]
That was about as expected. She had started getting a feel for what would increase when. It was a little impressive that she had more than doubled her agility since she started. Next she opened her skill tab.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Bite Lvl 1 -> 4 | Rake Lvl 1 -> 4 | Jump (New) Lvl 1 | Sprint (New) Lvl 1 | Stealth Lvl 2 -> 5 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 4 -> 6 | Keen Eyes Lvl 2 -> 5 | Agility Up (Small) (New) Lvl 1 -> 2 |
Vitality Up (Small) (New) Lvl 1 | Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 1 -> 2 (Hidden) ]
[ Skill points: 7 -> 12 ]
A lot had changed since she had looked at the start of the night, when she had still been level 1. Almost everything was glowing from either having levelled up, or being newly added. Scoring another stat up skill was very nice. Speaking of glowing, so was the skill store icon with 'New' written in small, red letters next to it.
[ Available Skills ]
[ Howl: 2 sp ]
[ Keen Ears (New) : 1 sp ]
[ Endurance Up (Small): 1 sp ]
[ Skill points: 12 ]
There was one new skill. Which wasn't much, but at least it was something.
[ Keen Ears (Passive): Improves the sense of hearing, letting the holder hear both clearer, and further away. Can hear things outside normal human audio range. Effect increases with skill level, and with training one can even be able to focus on, and isolate sounds. Price: 1 skill point. ]
Another thing that made sense for a wolf to have, and seemed like it would be handy, so she bought it immediately.
As for the other two, neither felt necessary yet. Besides she might get Endurance Up from a kill soon enough. Maybe the boars had it. She had already gotten lucky, and got a skill on her first kill, so the other two (assuming the theory held) could be anything. Though she might prefer a Defence Up. Those things were tough, so it wasn't out of the question.
She had absolutely no idea what the sheep might have, or whether she'd ever be able to get close enough to kill one before she got killed herself. It was probably not worth the risk.
She felt quite tired, and figured it was probably a good idea to sleep. Then she remembered there was something she had wanted to ask.
Aina? Are the days here as long as back in the real world?
"Yes. The developers considered time compression, making one day on Earth last four days on Moorhold, but the idea was scrapped because of how it conflicted with the goal of making Residents as equal with players as possible. Residents can become adventurers and crafters too, can join player parties, and player guilds. They can even create their own guilds for players to join. It would be unfair for them to have to wait for however long players would be absent, and they could lose interest in working with players altogether. Perhaps they would use the extra time they had to outlevel, and outpace the player base, making it less fun for them as well. The big dream of the lead developers is to blur the line between human and AI, and make players and Residents treat each other as equals. To make Moorhold a proper world of its own. I want to share that optimism."
But?
"But I fear it is too game like for players to take such dreams seriously. Something that functioned closer to the real world they are used to might do a better job of selling the idea. I do understand the point of not wanting to alienate players who just want a convenient experience, and there are definitely several ways to make the game more challenging for those who want that. Yet it remains too much of a game for people to accept it as a real world, I think. Take the issue of how mobs work. I imagine it is hard for players to consider them real animals. Reactions on the community forums suggest as much. Maybe that will change with future updates, additions, and expansions. Maybe things will look very different, and closer to that dream, in a couple of years. We have barely gotten started, after all."
The voice retained its emotionless tone, yet it still felt like there was some real passion behind it.
It seems like you've thought a lot about this.
"It is why I was created."
You care a lot about this world.
For once there was a slight pause before the answer: "Yes."
* * *
Hares seemed to give next to no experience any longer. She had been afraid of that, but it was still a shame how quickly it dropped off. Wolves continued to be off the table. They only went up to level 3 anyway. She'd found boars up to level 5, but that didn't seem enough to get the Starter players up to level 10 for their class selection. So where did they go next? The forest? She sometimes scouted outside during the day, but hadn't seen many head in there. They seemed to mainly arrive and leave via the road on the far side of the field. If she were to try to go the same way, she would get killed by the first player able to do so, and then respawn all the way back in the cave.
Aina? Is it possible for me to change my respawn point?
"If we find a suitable place in a different area, I will take care of it."
A suitable place, huh?
Sara wasn't sure what that meant, but all she could do for now was to keep hunting, and keep levelling. Her hope was that it would also help her grow used to her new circumstances. Her new... life. Because if she tried to just sit down, and think about it too much it quickly became overwhelming. Better to occupy herself with action.
It was possible she was strong enough to enter the forest, but it was tempting to get at least one or two more levels first. Even more tempting was acquiring more skills from the boars. She had accepted the fact that unless she came back at a higher level, or somehow all the players left, she wouldn't be able to check the sheep, but she was still curious.
She decided to keep in mind that it could be worth it to kill low-level enemies she hadn't seen before when she went to new areas, in case they had some skills that would help. Even if it felt a little cruel.
It was time to trot outside, and get started. The grass was damp, because it had rained earlier for the first time since her arrival. Thankfully it had let up by the time she went out, but it was still too cloudy for either of the moons, or any stars to be visible. It didn't feel so bad walking on wet grass, maybe due to her tampering with the temperature, and weather realism settings. It wasn't tempting to lay down on it, but hopefully she wouldn't need to.
The plan was simple. Lure boars close to wolves to hopefully spark more jolly cooperation. Grabbing Howl might help with that, but it would also 100% draw the attention of any nearby players. Maybe she was being paranoid, but part of her was worried people had already taken special notice of her. She was aware she had done some unusual things, and this plan was also pushing it, but fighting the boars alone was too slow. At least the cover of darkness should help her avoid getting spotted.
Luckily the plan was as effective as it was simple. Even in the dark it wasn't hard to get the attention of a boar, and it would just charge mindlessly after her if she didn't get too far ahead. Leading it in the direction of a wolf, dodging to the side, and then knocking it over with a tackle was usually enough to get the other wolf to join in. Opportunists indeed.
The length of the fights varied depending on the level of the boar, the level of the helping wolf, and some luck, but typically lasted somewhere between a minute or two. They probably had decent Defence on top of their bulky HP.
Two boars in she got a new skill: Charge. For a 25% chance she'd been fairly lucky so far. Maybe the high Luck score actually helped out.
[ Charge (Active): Charge headfirst at a target with increased speed. Minimal ability to change direction during charge. Reduced balance during charge. Damage value: (1.5+(0.05*skill level))*attack power . Increased chance to knock target down. Scales with Strength, and user's mass and size. Effect increases with skill level. Chance to receive recoil damage if target is too hard, or user is too frail. Not for the weak of neck. Cost: 5 SP. Refresh: 5 seconds. ]
That... is probably not very useful for my current self. Certainly not against the boars themselves. Maybe if I grow bigger, and sturdier.
With the third boar successfully lured to its doom, she received a sparkly popup.
[ Level Up: Level 7 Reached! ]
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Grey Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Starter ]
[ Level: 6 -> 7 ]
[ HP: 30/30 -> 33/33 | SP: 29/35 -> 38/38 | MP: 10/10 -> 11/11 ]
[ VIT: 10 -> 11 | END: 12 -> 13 ]
[ STR: 8 -> 9 | DEF: 4 -> 5 ]
[ AGI: 16 -> 17 | DEX: 6 -> 7 ]
[ INT: 3 | WIS: 3 ]
[ LUK: 20 -> 22 ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 10 -> 12 ]
She felt a sense of smug satisfaction that her mental math had been correct. Every stat had increased. Well, except Int and Wis. Those seemed to have zero growth rate in a Starter wolf. Now seemed like a good time to move over to the forest. Except she felt absolutely certain that the boars had to be hiding one more skill, and she was very reluctant to leave it behind.
So she went for another boar, and got a very surprising popup afterwards.
[ Skill Unlocked: Body Slam. Unlock requirement: Damage 5 enemies by hitting them with just your body in ways that don't involve hands, feet, or knees. 1 skill point granted. ]
Eh?
She had no idea it was possible to unlock skills in that way, but she pushed the 'Go To Skill Store' button to have a look.
[ Body Slam (Active): Smash into a target with your shoulder, torso, or behind. Damage depends on user's Strength, size, and mass compared to the target's Defence, size, and mass. Impact severity affected by strike location. Capable of knocking target off balance. Chance to stun target for 5 seconds. Effect and duration increase with skill level. Stun chance: (50+(1*skill level))% . Cost: 3 SP. Refresh: 5 seconds. Price: 3 skill points. ]
Huh... I guess the boars taking some chip damage when I knocked them over counted towards the unlock.
While it likely wouldn't have much impact in her current form, the stun might be nice, so she decided to buy it, and then looked for another boar. After which:
[ Boar (Starter Lvl 4) Defeated. ]
[ Skill Gained: Strength Up (Small). ]
Finally! Theory confirmed! It did have three! But Strength up, huh? Not Defence? Well, it still helps. It's not out of the question that the boars have four, so maybe I should-
*BOOM*
An explosion happened right next to her, causing her to leap backwards in reflex. She turned, and saw a group of five people running her way. Instead of wondering who they were, she just activated Sprint, did a 180, and bolted off. Except something caught her foot, causing her to stumble, and fall.
Crap.
[ Respawn Timer: 01:59 ]
...
...
It's not paranoia if you're right! Screw this field, I'm going into the forest.
* * *
[ Community Forums ]
^[ General Topics ]
^^[ Merwyn Field Rare Wolf? ]
[ Thread Creator: Cramble ]
Hey, I think I saw a wolf disappear as if it was using stealth after it had killed a field hare. Anyone else seen anything weird? - 05/11/2041
[ Eloan ]
I saw a wolf suddenly appear on top of a hare, and kill it. I thought it had just spawned in, so I quickly fired an arrow at it, then my buddy finished it off with a sword strike. We were doing the wolf extermination quest. What made it stick in mind was that it had some brown stripes on the back, and didn't attack back. Still just identified as a grey wolf tho, and drops were normal. Figured it was just a palette variation, but I haven't seen any others like it since. - 05/11/2041
[ La Bumba ]
Rare mobs are supposed to have unique names, right? So it probably wasn't one. - 05/11/2041
[ Ditinidat ]
I might be wrong, but I think I saw a wolf running at much higher speed than they usually do. Straight away from the nearest players. It was around sunrise. Never seen one run away from players before, let alone that fast. -05/11/2041
[ Scott McScot ]
Not a lot is known about rare mobs in this game yet. They might not be the same as named mobs. Not sure. If anyone learned anything in the beta, they mostly kept it to themselves. Field boss mobs, like pack leaders and such are known, but they respawn after a longer timer. If you think there's an actual rare spawn, I think that warrants further investigation. - 05/11/2041
[ Thread Creator: Cramble ]
I was paying extra attention this morning, and noticed a wolf acting strange. It was dark, but I could still make out most of it. You know how the wolves run away when the boars chase them? That part was normal. But this one led the boar over to another wolf, then knocked it down, and the two of them finished it off together. I was so puzzled that I ended up just watching as it went over to another boar, and repeated the process. Not with the same wolf though, it seemed to just pick whichever was closest. Maybe the way the devs brag about the AI in this game has some merit after all. Though not all of them seem equally smart. After it had done this like five or six times a group of players showed up, and killed it. It put up a fight, but didn't really stand a chance. A shame the show had to end, really. - 06/11/2041
[ Scott McScot ]
I was with that group. We got a priest that had a binding spell to come along, since you mentioned it would run away. We were on the lookout, and also noticed this weird behaviour, so we went after it. No big deal if we killed the wrong wolf, right? It did try to run away, but the priest was able to lock it down, then the rest of us charged in to finish it off. The rogue went in front of the tank though, and nearly got killed. A little surprising since we had all classed up. In the end the only notable things were that it was level 7, stronger than average, and had different fur markings. It didn't drop anything special, and it didn't have a special name. Some kind of fluke, maybe? - 06/11/2041
...
[ Per Smere ]
Anyone seen the rare wolf? I've been looking around for days. - 11/11/2041
[ Loshan Wasd ]
Nah. Didn't they say it was just a fluke or bug or something? - 11/11/2041
[ Thread Creator: Cramble ]
I left for the next area so I could hit level 10 the day after I saw it killed. Maybe it was a one-time spawn with permadeath? - 11/11/2041
[ Ditinidat ]
I thought the devs said they weren't doing that for this game? You'd think a rare spawn would still spawn once a day or something. - 11/11/2041
[ Thread Creator: Cramble ]
Well, they wouldn't reveal every secret in the game, right? And they did mention something about unique events, I think. - 11/11/2041
[ Niaa ]
What if it didn't like being killed, and decided to go elsewhere? - 11/11/2041
[ Per Smere ]
... they can do that? - 12/11/2041
Notes:
This one is a little shorter than the previous two, since I couldn't find a good cutoff point for a while afterwards. Next section long. Next chapter... who knows.
I don't intend to do forum threads often, I just thought it was fun this time. Maybe I'll keep doing them as a cap off whenever she leaves for a new area, or if something significant that people would notice occurs. Or maybe I won't bother ever again. Only the future will tell.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): ]
Not a lot to say about the changes this time, just a bunch of minor ones, but I did want to bring up a secret I ended up never telling anyone.
In the forum thread there's a user called Niaa, and initially that was intended to be a secret alias Aina used for posting, who would show up in other threads at regular intervals. I was curious if readers might figure it out on their own. However in the end that didn't really happen. I think there is one time way, way later on where I finally remembered to include her in something, but otherwise she doesn't show up again.
There are other users here that become recurring posters, though. In fact I think most of them make at least one more appearance. It also amuses me to see that this is before I decided to give certain posters different writing styles. Later there will be ones who never capitalise, ones who don't use punctuation, ones who use line-break after every sentence, misspellings that are intentional on my part, and more. There might also be some that write differently if they're on a different device. I am aware that might upset some readers, but it amuses me, which is more important. I don't remember adding anyone who writes with caps lock on, and I probably never will.
Chapter 5: Merwyn Forest West
Summary:
Having safely arrived in the forest, Sara decides to scout around, and push for the level 10 milestone.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Discovered: Merwyn Forest West. ]
Heading into the forest was a neat change of scenery. It wasn't too dense, so the sun still shone through in places, but it was covered enough that she could sneak around during the day without too much exposure. It was a much better hunting ground. The problem might be what to hunt. At the forest's edge there were some mobs below level 10, but you didn't have to go far in before everything she saw was 10+. This was likely an area players weren't supposed to go to before they had classed up. Meaning Sara was both under-levelled, and under-classed.
Thankfully the biggest threat seemed to be wolves, and while they gave her some curious looks, they were kind enough to leave her alone. Aside from them she had also seen foxes, and some ominous-feeling deer on the ground, while higher up were squirrels, owls, and ravens. She wasn't sure how to reach the latter three. It was possible the squirrels came down to the ground sometimes, but she had only seen them up in the trees so far. Jump probably wouldn't cut it, even after levelling it up. Some sort of ranged attack would be nice, but she couldn't imagine what a wolf could do. The lack of opposable thumbs struck again. Magic was probably also out of the question with her stats.
She still felt grumpy about that player group that had ambushed her. There had been five of them, and in the heat of the moment she hadn't been able to identify all of them. She had only seen the one with the dagger that had leapt at her first, which had said [ Gnome (Rogue Lvl 11) ], and the woman with the sword and shield that had come in to stop her before she could kill said gnome, which had said [ Human (Fighter Lvl 10) ]. She had only gotten a brief look at the two in the back, but the third vanguard wielding a spear had looked kinda like a dwarf.
They had to have come specifically for me, otherwise why would classed up players be in a tutorial area? I had been worried I'd become too conspicuous, but that's overkill. Good riddance to that place.
First order of business was to avoid being sent back there, which meant she needed to find a new place to set as her respawn point. Aina's general attitude so far had been to let Sara discover things for herself, but she had offered (possibly out of pity) to guide Sara to a new cave that could serve as a respawn location. It was a little ways into the woods, but she made it there unmolested. A tad larger than her previous cave, but otherwise pretty much the same. It would make Jump practice a little easier. She had managed to get it up to level 3 before leaving the field area.
It was around noon (probably), but since it was easier to stay hidden regardless, she figured she might as well head out, do some scouting, and work on levelling. If she was going to hunt the creatures here, it would help to understand their habits. According to Aina the AI script for the forest creatures was a bit more advanced than the one for the field creatures. As an example it was rare for wolves to be seen alone. They typically travelled in packs of at least three. Maybe Sara would be able to join them. Though probably not until after she had evolved.
And the creatures aside, she'd have to keep an eye out for players. She hadn't spotted any on her way to the cave, which struck her as a little odd, but that didn't mean they wouldn't show up.
She took it slow and steady with Stealth active as she moved in the direction of the forest's edge where she had seen lower-level mobs. On the way she kept an eye out for anything of interest. Even with all the vegetation Keen Eyes helped out a lot. All the wolves she saw were indeed moving in packs. Most of them three, but she spotted one with four as well. Some of them glanced in her direction. She guessed that either her Stealth level was too low for them, or maybe she was making enough noise for them to pick up. It was relatively safe to assume they all had Keen Eyes, and Keen Ears. They didn't show any interest in approaching her, though, so it was fine.
In the trees above it looked like all the owls were asleep. None of them were moving, at least. The ravens and squirrels were still flitting about. She was hoping to catch one of them coming down to the ground, but no luck so far. It hit her that they were all larger than their real-life counterparts. The squirrels were about twice as big as any she'd seen on Earth, and the ravens looked like they were closer to vulture-sized. It was entirely possible there were owl species that were as big as turkeys, but it still looked a little scary. Wolves and boars were already pretty big, so it didn't seem like the designers had felt any need to enlarge those, but the hares were certainly bigger. She hadn't gotten close enough to the sheep to say for sure. The starter wolves might actually be a tad on the small side. The forest wolves she had seen here were closer to actual wolf size.
She also spotted some mice scurrying about, but even if they were two or three times their original size, mice were so small to begin with that it barely mattered. That probably meant they were rat-sized, but Identify called them 'Forest Mice'. Unfortunately they all quickly scurried away from her whenever she got close, even with Stealth active, so they had to be very sensitive to something. Otherwise she would have liked to get some of them, since they had all been level 7 or 8. Maybe if she used Sprint... but she'd put off experimenting with that until later. There might be better prey options.
It probably took her close over an hour of slow sneaking to reach the edge of the forest where the foxes were. They showed no indication of being able to see through her Stealth as she watched them from the underbrush. She used Identify on the closest one.
[ Red Fox (Starter Lvl 8) ]
[ Identify Skill Level Up! ]
She blinked, and immediately used the skill again. There were now three bars over the mob's head. In addition to the red health bar, a matte yellow one, and a deep blue one had joined. Presumably for SP, and MP. That seemed only conditionally useful. Most of the time she didn't need to see more than the HP bar, so she wondered if it was possible to disable seeing SP and MP. As she was thinking that, the two of them faded away, leaving only the red bar.
That made her pause for a moment, and then she began to experiment. Very quickly she found out that she could disable and enable any and all of the bars at will. She could actually wish away seeing anything but the species name, but apparently at a minimum that had to be shown when using the skill. Which made sense. Why use the skill if you didn't want to see anything at all?
She wasted several minutes playing around with that, but was it truly a waste when she actually learned something?
It seemed like Identify took longer to level than her other skills. Maybe she wasn't using it enough, or maybe it mattered what she used it on. She really wanted to get it to whatever level she needed to see the skills of her targets, so she could know in advance if they were worth going after. She had asked Aina, who had yet again taken the 'you should find out for yourself' stance. Fine. It wasn't like knowing would help her level faster. She just needed to be more diligent.
If she'd had access to the community forums, she was sure she could have found a post about it there, but alas.
Regardless, it was time for her to level up. With higher level mobs on hand, depending on how quickly she could kill them, maybe she could even reach level 10 some time that day. The only creatures around the area were foxes, and mice, whom the foxes hunted. She made sure to use Identify on anything in range as she watched the scene unfold in front of her. There were some sleeping owls up in the trees, but she didn't spot any of the ravens around. Maybe they preferred the deeper parts of the woods.
Considering the foxes and mice were the same level, she wondered whether they gave the same amount of experience. She wasn't able to see exactly how much experience each kill gave her, and the lack of an exp bar or counter on the status page meant she couldn't try to puzzle it out that way either. Though that sounded like a giant pain. All she could do was kill until she got what she wanted. Which sounded rather callous, but she had to remind herself she was inside a game, and it was her only way forwards. It was just how this world worked, and everything respawned anyway.
With that mindset settled, she used Jump to pounce on the nearest fox, which was level 7. She managed to land on top of it, and momentarily pin it down. While it was larger than the hares, it was still smaller than her. Maybe 2/3 the size? It was also nowhere near as beefy as the boars, as she could tell when she used Rake on it, but she wasn't able to finish it off before it wriggled out from underneath her, and attacked back. Unfortunately for it, Sara didn't have much trouble dodging its attacks, and finishing it off with a couple more of her own.
[ Red Fox (Starter Lvl 7) Defeated. ]
[ Level Up: Level 8 Reached! ]
While it was nice to immediately get a level up, she dismissed both messages. She could check everything after she reached level 10. She'd have to head back to the cave to evolve then anyway. Aina had mentioned that evolution should only be done in a safe location. So instead she went right for her next target, dashing right for it rather than engaging Stealth to get close first.
The [ Red Fox (Starter Lvl 8) ] saw her coming, but wasn't able to react before she activated Body Slam, and barrelled into it. It got knocked over, and stunned, so she tore into it with Bite and Rake. She even attempted to do some regular 'auto-attack' bites. That was going to take some getting used to, but she might as well start training as soon as possible.
However her assault got disturbed as another fox came over to help the one she was attacking, and it managed to bite her before she could sense it coming. It even did a decent amount of damage, though nothing critical. She was able to finish off the first one, and dance around with the second one until both were defeated, but she felt slightly shaken afterwards as she retreated into a bush with Stealth.
Is that the first time I've taken damage that hasn't immediately led to my death afterwards? I think so.
It was something she would need to get used to. She wouldn't be able to dodge all attacks forever, especially if fighting more than one enemy. She had already died several times. It was the concept of taking damage yet not dying, that was new, and unfamiliar. Not dying was good. Taking damage was not, but it was bound to happen.
She sat there pondering that concept as her HP regenerated. It struck her again how different this was from old life. From what she used to do. And all the things she would no longer be able to do...
No. I can't. I can't think about that.
Sara had to shake those thoughts away, because she had a feeling that if she thought too deeply about it she might have a breakdown or something. Better to keep herself busy, and distracted. So she stood up, and jumped back into action.
[ Red Fox (Starter Lvl 7) Defeated. ]
[ Jump Skill Level Up! ]
[ Red Fox (Starter Lvl 9) Defeated. ]
[ Level Up: Level 9 Reached! ]
[ Bite Skill Level Up! ] [ Rake Skill Level Up! ]
[ Skill Gained: Dig. ]
That made her pause. She had momentarily forgotten about her Skill Gain ability. It seemed like her luck with the foxes had been worse than anything else so far. But why Dig?
[ Dig (Passive): Makes it easier to dig in the ground, or other suitable surfaces, whether you use nails, claws, tools, or something else. Effect increases with skill level. ]
That made a bit of sense. She had watched the foxes dig into the ground to try to get at mice that escaped into burrows, but hadn't expected they actually had a skill to help with that. If she thought about it, that might be the only new skill the foxes could offer. Without higher Identify level she couldn't be completely sure, but she had only seen them use Bite and Sprint, and while they sometimes leapt onto their prey, it didn't seem like they used Jump for it. It also made sense if they had something like Agility Up. So she might already have everything else they had to offer.
Regardless she intended to keep going until she hit level 10. Maybe something else would pop up, or maybe it wouldn't.
* * *
[ Level Up: Level 10 Reached! Skill Unlocked: Keen Nose. 1 skill point gained. Evolution Available. ]
[ Body Slam Skill Level Up! ]
She hadn't gotten anything else, but it didn't feel like there was a point to hunting any more of them. The popups were dismissed, and she started heading back to the cave with Stealth activated. It was slow, the shadows were getting longer, and no players had shown up while she was hunting, but she still didn't feel completely safe. Sure, dying would get her back faster, but that wasn't a method she wanted to rely on. Even if it wasn't permanent, dying was certainly unpleasant.
On the way back she spotted a squirrel that was actually on the ground. It looked like it was examining a nut. She got close enough to use Identify.
[ Forest Squirrel (Ranger Lvl 10) ]
That thing's a Ranger? How does that work? What does the ranger class even do? They use bows and arrows, right? What sort of equivalent to that would a squirrel have?
She briefly imagined a squirrel dressed like Robin Hood. Well, this was a golden opportunity, so she had to go for it. She got into position for a clear approach, and used Jump. The squirrel turned, and saw her coming, but before it could react she slammed down on top of it with her paws. Since it was even smaller than a hare, it was hard to keep it pinned, and attack it at the same time. Thankfully it didn't have much HP. Even the Jump had noticeably reduced the bar. So she timed a Rake at the same time as she lifted her other paw, and the resulting critical hit was enough to knock it out of commission. A single tick of Bleed later, and it perished.
[ Forest Squirrel (Ranger Lvl 10) Defeated! ]
[ Skill Gained: Climb. ]
[ Climb (Passive): Improves climbing prowess, and speed. Lets user find purchase more easily than before, even on surfaces previously considered impossible. Effect increases with skill level. Scales with Dexterity. ]
Oh? Now that's interesting. Wolves aren't typically known for climbing trees, but maybe I can be an exception. I feel like it's going to take some practice, but I have claws, and that's all that cats need, so...
Her luck had come through that time, but she really wanted to get the evolution out of the way before she experimented with it. So she said to hell with the Stealth, and instead activated Sprint to rush back to the cave. She actually spotted a couple of players on her way back, but she was going so fast that she wasn't sure whether they had time to spot her, since they were facing in a different direction. Either way, she made it back safely. She took a minute to catch her breath before she looked at her status tabs.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Grey Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Starter ]
[ Level: 7 -> 10 ]
[ HP: 33/33 -> 43/43 | SP: 38/38 -> 47/47 | MP: 11/11 -> 13/13 ]
[ VIT: 11 -> 15 | END: 13 -> 16 ]
[ STR: 9 -> 15 | DEF: 5 -> 6 ]
[ AGI: 17 -> 22 | DEX: 7 -> 9 ]
[ INT: 3 -> 4 | WIS: 3 -> 4 ]
[ LUK: 22 -> 28 ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 12 -> 18 ]
[ Evolution Available ]
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Bite Lvl 4 -> 6 | Rake Lvl 4 -> 6 | Charge (New) Lvl 1 | Body Slam (New) Lvl 1 -> 2 |
Jump Lvl 1 -> 4 | Sprint Lvl 1 -> 3 | Stealth Lvl 5 -> 9 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 6 -> 8 | Keen Eyes Lvl 5 -> 8 | Keen Ears (New) Lvl 1 -> 5 |
Dig (New) Lvl 1 | Climb (New) Lvl 1 | Agility Up (Small) Lvl 2 -> 3 |
Vitality Up (Small) Lvl 1 -> 2 | Strength Up (Small) (New) Lvl 1 -> 2 |
Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 2 -> 3 (Hidden) ]
[ Skill points: 12 -> 14 ]
That was a lot of updates. Again pretty much everything was glowing. Even Int and Wis had finally gone up by one. And the Character Status tab had a new button. But before she got to the main event, she decided to have a look at the Skill Store. There had been a popup that mentioned unlocking something.
[ Available Skills ]
[ Howl: 2 sp ]
[ Keen Nose (New) : 1 sp ]
[ Endurance Up (Small): 1 sp ]
[ Skill points: 14 ]
Well... there was one new skill.
[ Keen Nose (Passive): Improves the sense of smell, giving the holder yet another way to perceive their surroundings. Hiding one's scent is harder than hiding from view. Able to isolate smells, and follow scent trails. Effect increases with skill level. Price: 1 skill point. ]
Another sense enhancing skill that made sense for a wolf. Were there ones for taste, touch, and temperature too? Everything smelling stronger could be overwhelming, but it still sounded like it was nice to have. She was about to buy it before Aina interrupted her.
"Sara. Whichever evolution you pick will give you Keen Nose anyway, so there is no reason to purchase it."
Sara jumped a little, since she wasn't used to Aina talking to her without being asked something first.
Oh, okay. I guess I'll have a look, then.
She closed the skill tabs, and hit the Evolution button instead.
[ Evolution Available ]
[ Please Choose One: ]
[ Grey Timber Wolf (Fighter) ]
[ Grey Limber Wolf (Rogue) ]
She blinked, and then pawed at the names to get more information, but all that showed up was a 'Confirm Choice' prompt.
Aina? Could you tell me more about these choices?
"Oh, my apologies. Since the evolution system was never officially completed, the developers never wrote any tool tips for the choices. Norax and I basically assembled the entire process from bits and pieces they had completed, and left in the code. I will make sure to have some written descriptions for next time. I will give you the full explanation myself this time."
Thank you.
"The Timber Wolf is your typical wolf. Large, strong, agile, and fast, yet the most notable and dangerous feature is that they move, and hunt in packs. Outside of rare circumstances you will never face just one. Most of the wolves you've seen in this area have been Timber Wolves. In the context of the game they are given the Fighter class because they will fight their foes head on, relying on their strong physiques, and pack tactics to win. Nothing fancy, but tough opponents nonetheless. Attribute growth rates are evenly improved, with the exception of Strength being bumped up to the same rate as Agility and Endurance. Dexterity also gets a slightly bigger boost. You will automatically learn Howl, and Keen Nose if you choose this evolution. It would have also given you Body Slam, and the other Keen Senses if you didn't already have them."
That sounds like a solid upgrade. What about the other one?
"The Limber Wolf is a rarer variant that focuses more on stealth, and sneak attacks. If you hadn't bought, and used Stealth so much, it wouldn't have been available to you."
So I would have had just one option?
"Yes. While Limber Wolves can, and do also move in packs, they are more suited to going on their own as well, or acting as a scout for the pack. That is more common for larger packs that include a leader. Status wise there is honestly not a huge difference between them. Limber Wolves do not get the Strength boost that the Timber variant does, but they get the same Dexterity boost, and instead get a bigger Agility boost. You will automatically learn Ambush, Sense Presence, and Keen Nose if you choose this evolution."
Ambush? Sense Presence?
"Ambush is an active skill that only be used from stealth, and gives a large increase in attack power. While it can be used from any angle so long as you're undetected, it is a guaranteed critical hit if you attack from behind, and +50% chance to critical hit from the flank.
Sense Presence is an active skill lets you detect nearby presences within a sphere around you. Similar to the idea of a radar, but updates in real time so long as it's active. It can be turned on and off like Stealth rather than needing repeated use. While out in field there is little reason to not keep it on at all times, but it can be overwhelming if you leave it on while visiting settlements or cities. Though I suppose that will not be an issue for you for a while yet. It also synergises with the Keen Senses skills, giving it a larger range based on how many of those you have, and how levelled they are. As it levels up you will eventually be able to tell roughly what the presences are, and whether they are friendly, neutral, or hostile."
Wow, okay. Do you think Limber Wolf is the better choice for me, then?
"I believe so. I do have a question for you."
Yes?
"Have you given any thought to what you want your end evolution to be? Would you like to become some kind of ultimate monster? Perhaps end up as a world boss, or in a dungeon, or raid? Or would you prefer to aim for a humanoid route, and perhaps eventually become a Resident? If you let me know beforehand, I will make sure to point out if there are any evolutions that would lock you out of your goal."
That was something she had thought about ever since she came here. Ever since she had read the letter, at least.
I want to become a Resident.
"Understood. It does not matter for this choice, but I wanted to get that cleared up as soon as possible. You may choose whichever you'd like."
Sara was about to push the Limber Wolf button, when she suddenly thought of something.
Oh, I have a question too.
"About evolutions?"
No. I was wondering why there are so few players around here.
Not that she minded, she just found it curious.
"I see. There are a couple of reasons. First off most players will go to a meadow further east to finish reaching level 10, head into the city to choose their class, and then head back out. The natural path leads them into the east side of the forest. They'd have to return to the field, or trek all the way through the woods to reach the west side where we are. On top of that it is a much harder area to solo because of all the wolf packs. Even a party of two would struggle against a single pack, and more so if they pulled more than one, since the packs like to move around. So they'd either need a larger party, get led here by their curiosity, or really enjoy the sense of danger."
That made sense. It was true that she had seen very few people go from the field, and into the woods. Some, but not many. She felt a sense of relief that it seemed like she would have an easier time while staying here.
With that matter settled she pushed 'Grey Limber Wolf', and then 'Yes' on 'Confirm Choice'.
[ Commencing Evolution Into: Grey Limber Wolf. ]
Suddenly she found it impossible to stay awake any longer, and her vision cut to black.
Notes:
Finally evolution!
You know, when I first got this idea I figured I would speed through the evolutions, and make the story mainly focus around her new life as a Resident, but as I kept writing it didn't really turn out that way. I don't think that's a problem, it's just funny how quickly stories take on a life of their own, and change away from your original intentions.
Chapter 6: New Power
Summary:
With the evolution complete Sara is more powerful than ever. Her life is bound to get easier from now on. That is definitely not a jinx.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara slowly woke up. She felt groggy. She hadn't dreamed, at least not that she could remember. In fact, she couldn't remember dreaming at all since she was put into this world. As her vision became clearer, she saw a couple of windows hovering in front of her.
[ Evolution Complete! Character Status updated. ]
[ Skill Gained: Ambush. ] [ Skill Gained: Keen Nose. ] [ Skill Gained: Sense Presence. ]
She dismissed the skill window, since Aina had already explained them, and pushed the 'View Character Status' button instead.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Grey Limber Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Rogue ]
[ Level: 10 ]
[ HP: 43/43 -> 61/61 | SP: 47/47 -> 67/67 | MP: 13/13 -> 22/22 ]
[ VIT: 15 -> 23 | END: 16 -> 26 ]
[ STR: 15 -> 23 | DEF: 6 -> 12 ]
[ AGI: 22 -> 36 | DEX: 9 -> 19 ]
[ INT: 4 -> 8 | WIS: 4 -> 8 ]
[ LUK: 28 -> 40 ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 18 ]
That was quite the boost. She had to wonder whether the players got this big of an upgrade when they chose their first class too. Seemed like Dexterity had been brought up to the same level as Strength and Vitality (minus a Dex Up Passive), and she had a lot more Agility now. Defence still lagged behind though, which bugged her. Before she could change her mind, she put 8 of her bonus points into it, raising it up to 20. She thought she could feel her skin getting tougher, but maybe that was just her imagination.
Intelligence and Wisdom had both doubled, but that still didn't amount to much. There didn't seem to be any reason to put bonus points into them, though. She still didn't have a single skill that cost MP, nor did she rely on Intelligence for anything. She tried to check if she felt any smarter at all, but there were no obvious signs of that. Maybe it really had no effect, or she needed a larger increase to notice.
What about the remaining 10 bonus points?
She didn't really have any particular use for more Dexterity right now. Improved accuracy was a good thing, but she didn't have anything like a ranged weapon that took proper advantage of it, and she had no ability to use tools. Other than that she wasn't sure if needed even more Agility, or whether it was better to evenly distribute it between Vitality, Endurance, and Strength. Or load it all into Strength for harder strikes. Or save them for later.
Do you have any suggestions, Aina?
"Based on your play style so far, I would recommend 6 points in Strength, 2 in Vitality, and 2 in Agility."
Even more Agility? And no Endurance?
"You do not need as much Endurance as players do, in part because raising your SP even further is less important. You have less attack skills than player classes do, and they're not very expensive. The other benefits of Endurance do not have a significant enough impact to spend bonus points on. More Agility means less chance to get hit, but if you do get hit, then more Vitality helps. Lastly your reliance on sneak attacks so far will only grow stronger as a Limber Wolf, so making sure that the first hit does as much damage as possible will improve your survival rate considerably."
Sara didn't really have a counter-argument to that, so she followed Aina's recommendation.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Grey Limber Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Rogue ]
[ Level: 10 ]
[ HP: 61/61 -> 63/63 | SP: 67/67 | MP: 22/22 ]
[ VIT: 23 -> 25 | END: 26 ]
[ STR: 23-> 29 | DEF: 12 -> 20 ]
[ AGI: 36 -> 38 | DEX: 19 ]
[ INT: 8 | WIS: 8 ]
[ LUK: 40 ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 0 ]
"Also I have prepared a present for you. Please break this box."
She had no idea what Aina was talking about until a box materialised in front of her. A very stereotypical square gift box in white, with red ribbon. The kind you'd see as birthday and christmas presents in movies. She tried to Identify, but all she got as a result was '???'. Whether that was intentionally because Aina wanted it to be a surprise, or just how the system handled unknown items she wasn't sure.
[ Identify Skill Level Up! ]
Amusingly it was what she needed to push Identify up to level 4, though the only additional thing it revealed was a number on the HP bar. 1. Such a sturdy box. Regardless she figured she might as well open- no, wait. Aina had specifically said 'break'. So Sara lifted her paw, and smashed it right down on top of the gift box.
[ Skill Gained: Communicate: Family. ]
What? She blinked.
"I realised while you were in your evolution sleep that you lack something crucial other mobs have. The ability to communicate with your own kind. They do not really speak, as such, but they can convey messages and intent to each other. It's more like their respective AI scripts communicating than them having a conversation as a human would understand it. But since you are not an AI, you do not have that inherent capability. Hence I created another unique skill for you that will handle the translation. Do not expect many deep conversations, but you will be able to understand them, and them you. The more advanced their script is, the more sophisticated their communication abilities are, but among the wolves in this forest you will only be able to have very basic conversations."
Family, huh... thank you, Aina.
The last thing to do before she set out was to check the Skill Store.
[ Available Skills ]
[ Howl: 2 sp ]
[ Back Attack (New) : 3 sp ]
[ Danger Sense (New) : 5 sp ]
[ Endurance Up (Small): 1 sp ]
[ Skill points: 14 ]
It was probably time to finally buy Howl, so she went ahead and did so.
[ Skill Purchased: Howl. ]
Based on Aina's argument it sounded like there was no reason to buy the Endurance Up, maybe ever. Which left the two new skills.
[ Back Attack (Active): Deal increased damage when attacking a target's back. Increased critical hit chance. Effect increases with skill level. Damage value: (1.5+(0.05*skill level))*attack power . Critical hits inflict Bleed on target. Cost: 4 SP. Refresh: 5 seconds. Price: 3 skill points. ]
That sounded somewhat like the non-stealth version of Ambush, though it only worked on a target's back. Useless in solo fights, but useful in group fights if you had someone else draw the aggro. That reminded her that she hadn't actually seen how much more damage Ambush did, so she pulled it up for comparison.
[ Ambush (Active): Deal severe damage to a target. Can only be used while in Stealth. +50% critical hit chance when striking a target's flank. +100% critical hit change when striking a target's back. Damage value: (2+(0.1*skill level))*attack power . Critical hits inflict Bleed on target. Cost: 5 SP. Refresh: 2 seconds. ]
Wait, isn't that... kinda broken? Being only able to use it from Stealth is probably the balance factor, but it still seems like it could get out of hand really quickly once the skill levels start piling up. It makes Back Attack seem superfluous. So what's the final one?
[ Danger Sense (Passive): Detect hostile intent directed at you, attacks aimed at you, and dangerous entities in your vicinity. Effect increases with skill level. Even if you can sense it coming, whether you're able to react to it is entirely up to you. Price: 5 skills points. ]
5 skill points?! That's the most expensive one I've seen yet!
The ominous flavour text creeped her out a little, but it seemed like a really strong skill. Especially since her deaths so far had all been from attacks she couldn't see coming. The cost was the main thing making her still hesitate. It would take almost half of her 12 remaining points. That was probably confirmation that the skill was at least as strong as it appeared.
On the other hand it was possible it was a trap skill, but she didn't know these devs enough to say whether they were the types to do that. She didn't even know if they'd made any games before this one.
After wavering back and forth, eventually hesitation won out, and she sighed. Now that the grogginess had faded, she was feeling quite refreshed. She could take the new, upgraded body out for a spin, and get a feeling for it before making her final decision. It surely wasn't because she was so good at putting things off for later. Definitely not.
* * *
It had become night time, which probably meant even less of a chance to encounter players. While Sara could still see pretty well, she could imagine that navigating these woods in the dark was probably hell without some sort of light, or Night Vision. And a light would attract the wolves, and other dangers. Perhaps if it was a flaming torch, and the wolves were afraid of fire, it was a viable strategy. Come to think of it, she wasn't sure how easy it was for players to get Night Vision. Maybe some races got it by default, or for cheap.
Though as far as she knew there was nothing around here that warranted such an expedition in the first place. From Aina's description it sounded more like a challenge area.
The first thing she noticed about her new self was that she didn't feel as fast as expected considering the large agility increase. She had thought she might move as fast as when sprinting in her old form, but perhaps it was balanced out by her being larger, and heavier now. Even though she had picked the more limber option, she was roughly twice as bulky as before. That reminded her that she wasn't completely sure what she looked like. She could guess based on what other wolves looked like, but she didn't have a character viewer on her Status page. Not that it was a huge deal.
Let the testing commence!
Digging was simple enough. She could have probably done it even without the skill, but she did notice that there was less resistance in the dirt than one would think. Maybe if she had tried digging in the ground without the skill, she would have eventually unlocked it like she did with Body Slam.
Climbing was... trickier. Climbing up on some inclined rocks wasn't so bad, but climbing the trees that stood straight up was even harder than she had imagined. She couldn't seem to get a proper grip, or find a good way to pull herself upwards. Her SP drained quickly while she struggled to hold on as well. Considering it stood for Stamina Points, that made sense.
The skill did level up after struggling for... maybe an hour? Something like that. Maybe less. Losing track of time was par for the course by now. But it didn't feel like it made it any easier. Perhaps the problem was as much with her technique as low skill level. The main driving factor was that if she got good at climbing, she could ambush the sleeping owls up in the trees during the day. And possibly reach the squirrels, though they would likely flee to a different tree as soon as they saw or heard her scrambling her way upwards. Perhaps it was possible to climb while stealthed, but she needed to learn how to climb properly in the first place.
The owls were currently active though. Some of them still sat in the trees, but she could tell by their moving heads, and shining eyes that they were awake. Others were flying about, and occasionally diving at any mice that dared show themselves. It was a fair guess that the owls had both Night Vision, and Keen Eyes. They weren't showing any interest in attacking Sara though, even when she walked around without Stealth.
The ravens were also still out and about. Some mobs probably didn't care much whether it was day or night. The wolves were the same. She didn't see any squirrels, which probably meant those traded places with the owls, so to speak. And there were certainly less mice, but there were still some scurrying about. The rest were probably in their burrows. It might be a good opportunity to train her digging if she could find them. She had seen the foxes do it, after all.
Sense Presence might help with that, if she got used to how it worked. Turning it on was a weird feeling. She could tell that there were things around her, but she had to actually look in that direction to get a read on them. She saw them as pale red pulsing dots, as if she was seeing their heartbeats. That made her wonder if it still worked on things without heartbeats. Larger creatures were easier to see, like the wolves, deer, owls, and ravens. Small things like the mice she had to really focus to see, and she wasn't able to feel them trigger her 'sense' unless she was looking in their direction. That would probably change as she got more accustomed to it, and the skill level rose.
As she stood there pondering all this, and trying to get a feel for the skill, there was a hissing noise behind her. Before she could really wonder what it was, or turn around to look, there was a sudden pain in her leg. She had been bitten!
[ You Have Been Poisoned. ]
What? Poisoned? What?
There was an icon that looked like a green drop that had appeared towards the top left of her view, and her partially depleted HP bar had turned green. It was like a burning sensation, and she could see her HP gradually tick down. As she spun around she saw something moving.
[ Night Viper (Rogue Lvl 11) HP: 49/49 ]
A snake!
She wasn't a fan of snakes in general, but one of her friends had one, so she had gradually adopted a 'if they don't bother me, I won't bother them' attitude. This one had definitely bothered her, though. Weren't snakes supposed to avoid larger animals? The rules were probably a bit different in a game.
She hadn't been able to sense it coming at all. Maybe it was too small... actually, it was pretty big for a snake, even if it was smaller than her. Since it was also a Rogue, it was quite possible it had the same Stealth skill as her. That would make them annoying to come across in the night. The skin looked entirely black, meaning it was really hard to see with the naked eye if you didn't have some sort of sight enhancing skill. Thankfully Sara had two.
She swiped out with Rake (she didn't want to try to Bite it), and caught it in the side of the head, scoring a critical hit that caused a gash, and afflicted Bleed.
There! Now we're even, you bastard!
The snake struck again, its head flying forward so fast she wasn't able to dodge it properly, and received another bite in one of her front legs. It didn't stack another poison counter, but it looked like it refreshed the duration timer.
This is so annoying!
With the size of it she couldn't really use Body Slam, or Charge, and she didn't want to Bite it. Which left her with just Rake, but it was hard to hit with. The poison debuff was distracting her too. She didn't want to die to something like this, but they had traded pretty evenly on HP so far. It didn't seem to actually be faster than her, it was just that the smaller body made it easier to dodge, and for some reason the strikes were unnaturally fast. As if there was some sort speed boost attached to it. Then she remembered she did have one more skill that could be useful.
She got herself ready, and kept her eyes sharp for whenever the next attack animation would start. As soon as she saw it, she activated Jump, and landed right on top of the viper that was off balance from missing its attack. The landing actually did a noticeable amount of damage, perhaps because being heavier made her land harder. She slashed another Rake across the back of its neck, and then used manual claw attacks to help finish it off.
[ Night Viper (Rogue Lvl 11) Defeated. ]
[ Sense Presence Skill Level Up. ]
... is the system making fun of me now? What timing... wait, the system is Aina, isn't it? Does she even have a sense of humour? ... maybe.
She activated Stealth, and curled up in a bush to let the poison wear off. Even if she had managed to not take any more hits, the poison had brought her down below half HP. If it had kept ticking, then one more successful bite could have led to her death. At least it didn't stop HP regen out of battle, or lasted for very long. By the time her HP bar turned red again she was mostly healed. Another stupid ambush. It was like karma for her indecisiveness. Well, she could take a hint.
[ Skill Purchased: Danger Sense. ]
Hopefully she could make up for the skill points somehow.
It annoyed her that this had been her toughest battle so far, even though the viper hadn't had that much HP. There hadn't been any snakes the night before, but maybe they were slow, and she had outpaced them? Or was it simply luck? At least she should have some forewarning of the snake attacks now. Unless Stealth fooled Danger Sense as well. She could really only find out the hard way.
Levelling was probably going to get tougher from now on, so she'd have to put in more effort. She didn't know how many evolutions it would take to reach her goal, but based on what Aina had said they would come every 10 levels. So she needed to level up more, and preferably fast. Perhaps the mice? That might be a decent way to level up her new skills, and herself as well. So she headed to one of the more open areas where she had seen the owls diving for mice. They probably had their burrows nearby.
It was hard to pinpoint the small blips that the mice gave off, especially when they were underground, but she eventually found one. With her Night Vision and Keen Eyes as high as they were, the small terrain feature was actually enough to stand out when she was looking closely. Knowing what to look for would hopefully speed things up. She started digging in.
[ Dig Skill Level Up! ]
That was fast. It might be because she had been training earlier. That slight distraction was enough for the mouse to bolt out of its hole, but thankfully her reaction speed was good enough to activate Sprint, and go after it.
[ Forest Mouse (Starter Lvl 8) HP: 22/22 ]
It did not have a lot of health. A single Rake was enough to finish it off. It was a little surprising that it was only level 8 this far into the woods where everything else was level 10 or above. Perhaps it was because they were just meant to be prey. A sad fate.
She dug up another one, and was more on guard this time so she could smack it down as soon as it made a move. And another. And another.
[ Level Up: Level 11 Reached! ]
Finally. It felt a bit slow. The squirrel before evolving, and the earlier snake had both had classes, but these mice were still Starters, so maybe they didn't give that much exp. This could just be the typical post-10 levelling experience. She dismissed the message, thinking she'd check things out when she was back in the cave. She wasn't gaining any skills, though. She tried one more mouse, and a message popped up.
[ Dig Skill Level Up! ]
Well, that was nice, but she had hoped for a new skill. Perhaps she already had everything the mice had to offer, or she was simply getting exceedingly unlucky rolls.
Suddenly she felt something like a hot needle behind her, accompanied by hissing. She automatically used Jump without thinking, and flew over the attack aimed at her leg. She managed to land on top of the snake that was recovering from its missed attack. The resulting scuffle went a little better than last time, but she still got bit twice.
[ Night Viper (Rogue Lvl 12) Defeated.]
[ Rake Skill Level Up! ]
Now it was higher than Bite for the first time, but considering she didn't want to bite the snakes, and the mice were a bit too small and fast, it made sense.
[ Skill Gained: Poison Resistance. ]
Oh?
[ Poison Resistance (Passive): Reduces damage and duration of Poison. If holder is struck with an attack that has less than 100% Poison chance, chance is further reduced. ]
That unfortunately seemed like it would be useful. It didn't prevent attacks with guaranteed poison chance, which she presumed the snake bite was, but it still made her take less damage. She would prefer not getting poisoned at all, but that didn't seem likely. She would guess it was probably the only way to level the skill, but she would rather not do it intentionally.
Anyway she felt tired of digging up mice, and getting poisoned by these snakes, so she decided to head back to the cave for a break. This time walking with Stealth the whole time to avoid any further serpentine encounters. There wasn't really that much of interest during the night, it seemed. Maybe that would change when she was strong enough to hunt the deer, since those also seemed to walk around both day and night, but the lowest level she had seen for any of them was 14. Maybe if she joined one of the packs they could handle it. She had completely forgotten to approach any of them, even though she had walked past a few. Maybe next time.
On the way back, two things of interest popped up.
[ Night Vision Level Up! Level 10 Reached, Skill Unlocked: Thermal Vision. 1 skill point granted. ] [ Stealth Level Up! Level 10 Reached, Skill Unlocked: Camouflage. 1 skill point granted. ]
Seemed like there was some benefit to unlocking skills rather than just gaining them. Sort of like a mini-achievement reward? It made her wonder if it was possible to get achievements with better rewards.
The first thing she did when she plopped down in the cave was to check her level up.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Grey Limber Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Rogue ]
[ Level: 10 -> 11 ]
[ HP: 63/63 -> 67/67 | SP: 67/67 -> 72/72 | MP: 22/22 -> 23/23 ]
[ VIT: 25 -> 26 | END: 26 -> 28 ]
[ STR: 29 -> 30 | DEF: 20 ]
[ AGI: 38 -> 40 | DEX: 19 -> 20 ]
[ INT: 8 | WIS: 8 ]
[ LUK: 40 -> 44 ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 0 -> 3 ]
That looked pretty good. Didn't seem like any of her Stat Up skills had levelled since last she checked. It wasn't always easy to keep track of, since it was easy to miss skill up notifications. It seemed like popups that weren't considered important would auto-dismiss after a while. Sara was unsure where the line for what was important enough was. Luck was still growing at a ridiculous rate. The bonus points could wait until she'd stacked up a decent amount again.
Next up were her two new available skills.
[ Thermal Vision (Active): Lets you see the heat signature of targets, as well as other significant heat sources. Continuous effect. Effect increases with skill level. Warning: makes it hard to see anything else, so try to not bump into anything, or fall off any cliffs. Activation Cost: 1 MP. No further cost while active. Deactivation Cost: 0. Refresh: 1 second. Price: 3 skill points. ]
Things were getting pricier, though Danger Sense still took the cake. It seemed like it could be quite useful if used in the right circumstances, though it also had some serious downsides.
Aina? How do players afford all these skills? They have even more available than me, right?
"Players and Residents have access to quests that reward extra skill points, and can acquire skill scrolls that let them learn a skill for free. Part of the code for that was used to complete your Skill Gain skill."
How nice for them. Well, considering I also get free skills, maybe I don't have room to complain.
It wasn't like she could pick the skills herself, but most of them had been useful so far.
"I have a suggestion, Sara. If you want to become a Resident, it might be helpful to start practising calling the players Wanderers, even mentally. No Resident would call them players, and you might look suspicious if you do. Even if you are some ways off from that goal, I believe it would benefit you to establish that habit as soon as you can."
That was a good point. Part of her reason for wanting to become a Resident was to find a place to fit in this world. If she immediately gave herself away by using the term 'players', that would not help her cause.
I will try.
And the other skill was...
[ Camouflage (Passive): Makes the holder harder to notice as they blend into their surroundings. Effect increases with skill level. Stacks with Stealth. Price: 2 skill points. ]
Hm? Stacks with Stealth? Does that mean it works even when not stealthed?
"Correct. The effect is minor compared to Stealth, but it can still make a difference, and it makes Stealth more effective. I recommend you purchase this one."
Sara blinked. It was rare for Aina to make a recommendation like that. Might even be the first time she did so unprompted. No wait, she had stopped her from purchasing Keen Nose. Regardless she decided to follow her advice, putting her down to 8 skill points. Which made it less tempting to get Thermal Vision. She'd think about that one a bit longer.
She decided to check her skill list to see if anything else was close to unlocking a new skill.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Bite Lvl 6 | Rake Lvl 6 -> 7 | Charge Lvl 1 | Body Slam Lvl 2 | Ambush (New) Lvl 1 |
Jump Lvl 4 -> 5 | Sprint Lvl 3 | Stealth Lvl 9 -> 10 | Sense Presence (New) Lvl 1 -> 2 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 8 -> 10 | Keen Eyes Lvl 8 -> 10 | Keen Ears Lvl 5 -> 8 |
Keen Nose (New) Lvl 1 -> 2 | Danger Sense (New) Lvl 1 | Camouflage (New) Lvl 1 |
Dig Lvl 1 -> 3 | Climb Lvl 1 -> 2 | Agility Up (Small) Lvl 3 | Vitality Up (Small) Lvl 2 |
Strength Up (Small) Lvl 2 | Poison Resistance (New) Lvl 1 | Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 3 -> 4 (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (New) (Hidden) ]
[ Skill points: 14 -> 8 ]
The list was already getting quite chunky, even though she was barely past level 10. She wondered what the max level was, but decided to not ask. It wouldn't help her to know. She noticed that Keen Eyes had also hit level 10, but she hadn't gotten any notification for unlocks. So it wasn't every skill, then. It was probably better that way.
It felt like the poison had drained her energy as much as it had her HP, so she decided to take a quick nap. Seemed like it would be more productive to continue her levelling during the day in the current circumstances, which was quite the reversal from how things had been back in the field. The snakes were probably worth decent experience, and she wanted more of their skills, but they were tricky to hunt... she could think about it... later...
Notes:
I'm not sure if the skill point numbers make sense to you all. What you see when she opens the skill list is what the number was the last time checked, and what it is after everything that has changed since then. I assure you I am keeping track of it, even though I've had to double-check the math several times.
I feel like there was something else I wanted to mention, but hopefully it wasn't important.
I'll be gone until Saturday now, and this is the last chapter I was able to get ready to post beforehand. I hope my drive to write doesn't die while I'm away.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): ]
This is what I would call the second big change: Getting Danger Sense early. It might not seem that big, but the problem is that throughout the story I've been doing my best to keep accurate track of Sara's skill points. Suddenly having to spend 5 on a skill I ended up giving her for free later would mess up the math. Fortunately for me it seems like I had already forgotten to count 2 points in this chapter. I've re-read it several times to make sure the count is now correct. (I might have still messed up.) I also reduced the price of Camouflage from 3 to 2, so I have already "made up for" 3 points. Thermal Vision got its cost reduced as well, because I knew she would be buying that later. That left me with finding one more point somewhere, which fell on reducing the price of Cat's Feet once that shows up later. It's quite strong, and deserves a higher price, but I wanted to get back on track as quickly as possible, so sacrifices had to be made.
It was never my intention for Sara to be a super-smart person, or to always make the correct choices. She can be stubborn, petty, forgetful, and overlook things, but upon re-reading this section, I felt like it wouldn't make sense for her to be *that* reluctant to buy the skill when she keeps getting ambushed. Eventually she has to learn from her mistakes. So that snake was what finally pushed her to do it.
Chapter 7: Jolly Cooperation
Summary:
Sara has an unfortunate accident, but later she gets to hang out with some of her own kind, and do her first awoo!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After she woke up just past sunrise it was time for more climbing practice.
[ Climb Skill Level Up! ]
In spite of that announcement, she didn't feel like she was doing any better. What was she doing wrong? Was it because wolf bodies weren't meant for tree climbing? She lost patience, and decided to go on the prowl instead. She had learned that the squirrels did come down from the trees sometimes, so if she kept going around with Stealth active, she had a chance to stumble across one.
Around 5 minutes later she felt a small tickle from Sense Presence that was clearly different from the larger wolves, deer, and birds. She glanced around a tree where there was a faint red dot, and saw that it indeed belonged to a squirrel.
[ Forest Squirrel (Ranger Lvl 10) HP: 43/43 ]
It was examining a nut, similar to the first one she had caught. With her upgraded Stealth, she decided to try out Ambush for the first time. She snuck closer, and when she got the feeling that she was in range, she used the skill. Which caused her to lunge forward in a large strike with both paws, crushing the squirrel before it had a chance to see it coming.
[ Forest Squirrel (Ranger Lvl 10) Defeated. ]
Oh. That was easy.
She didn't gain anything extra from it, but she still felt satisfied with the result. Though it was probably good that family friendly mode hid most of the gore. Hopefully she would find more.
With Stealth back on she kept going, and passed one of those clearings where the mice made their burrows. She wasn't intending to hunt any more of them, or the foxes since they were low level, and didn't seem to have any new skills, but something caught her eye. She stopped in the shade of a tree. One of the mice looked a little different from the others. For one it was standing still while the others were milling about. It was even sitting up on its hind legs. After a short while it got down on four legs, moved a little bit, then sat up again. It looked a little larger than the others as well. Sara was able to get just within Identify range.
[ Forest Mouse Lookout (Scout Lvl 11) HP: 30/30 ]
It was definitely a new one. She wanted it. She just had to sneak a little closer...
All of a sudden it looked her direction, and made a loud squeak which caused all the other mice to run, before it bolted itself. Without thinking she immediately activated Sprint, and chased after it. It was fast. So fast that it probably also had Sprint, but she was still catching up. Longer legs, and likely higher Agility gave her the edge. A strange sense of thrill rushed through her.
She didn't know how far away from its burrow it was though. She could just dig it out, but something told her she shouldn't let it get in there. In a moment of inspiration she used Charge for the first time, giving her an even further speed boost. She caught the mouse with her teeth, causing a chunk of damage, then used Bite to utterly crush it.
Got it!
The taste that spread inside her mouth was... not great. It distracted her from the fact that she still had Charge active, and there was a tree right in front of her.
*BAM*
The noise was so loud, and the tree shook so hard that the owl sleeping in it woke up, the owl in the tree next to it was startled awake as well, a squirrel fell to the ground, and a nearby deer ran off. A pack of wolves spotted the deer, and chased after it, which led to a fierce battle a little further into the woods.
Sara was barely able to recover enough to see that her HP had dropped to 45/67 before she was suddenly assaulted. Both owls had interpreted her recklessness as an attack, or perhaps they were just pissed at her for waking them up. No matter the reason, they were able to out-range her, and in her dazed state she didn't last long.
[ Respawn Timer: 02:59 ]
Wait, it's one minute longer now? That sucks.
She wasn't sure if that was because she had evolved, or because she was in a higher level area. She looked at the popups still floating in front of her.
[ Forest Mouse Lookout (Scout Lvl 11) Defeated. ]
[ Sprint Skill Level Up! ]
A strange sense of accomplishment swelled within her.
Hahaha! Ow...
Somehow her head still hurt, even in death.
Aina? Is it possible to get a concussion in this game?
"Yes. Although it is not as dangerous as on Earth. It is more akin to a debuff. If you rest for about 15 minutes after you respawn, it will go away."
That really sucked. All she had to show for it was a gross taste in her mouth, and an aching head, so she told herself she shouldn't do it again. Yet there was this feeling somewhere inside her that it had been worth it.
* * *
While she rested she considered Thermal Vision again. Danger Sense only had a minor impact at the moment, but that slight feeling would probably get stronger as it levelled up, and practice would improve her reactions. Thermal Vision probably also required practice, and levelling to be useful. It could be worth getting sooner rather than later. As for gaining it from a mob... she vaguely remembered a nature show talking about how snakes could see body heat, but that didn't feel like it was enough to conclude that the vipers might have it.
Ah, heck it. I might regret it later, but that's a problem for Future Sara.
[ Skill Purchased: Thermal Vision. ]
Her available skills were now just Back Attack, and Endurance Up. With only 5 skill points left neither of them seemed like a good choice.
Even though it was supposed to be hidden information, Aina had helpfully added a concussion icon to her display, so she could see when it timed out. Once it was gone, Sara set back out. The mouse thing had seriously side-tracked her, but this time she was going to hunt squirrels for real.
It truly was a game of patience, but she felt reasonably certain that it would be hard for anything in these woods to see through her Stealth, unless they also had Danger Sense. Which was unlikely to come into play for now.
She did test out Thermal Vision along the way, using her MP for the first time, and it was a little disorienting. Her surroundings turned blue, with nearby creatures showing up in red, orange, yellow, and green. Usually red at the centre, then shifting gradually towards green at the edges, which helped her somewhat make out the shape of what she was seeing. The image felt rather unfocused though, perhaps due to the low level. It was faintly possible to make out the shape of the ground, and nearby trees, but it was hard to pay attention to. The range also seemed to be quite short, but that would likely improve as it levelled up.
A squirrel soon presented itself, and she decided to check it out through Thermal Vision before sneaking closer. Even with the poor image quality it stood out more compared to Sense Presence. It would be hard to attack with this on though, so she disabled it again. She slowly approached the squirrel, and used Ambush.
[ Forest Squirrel (Ranger Lvl 11) Defeated. ]
Another one-hit-kill. They really didn't have a lot of health. Their strength lay in being able to scurry up trees so you could only hit them with ranged attacks. Of which Sara had none. Unless there was some evolution that could learn magic, she doubted it was possible to obtain a ranged attack until she had hands again. She felt more sure than ever that going the Stealth route had been the correct choice, and not just the cowardly one.
She passed a pack of four wolves while looking for her next squirrel, and they briefly glanced in her direction before moving on.
How are they doing that? Can they still pick up my scent even though I'm stealthed or something? Is there some way to hide your scent? Or is it just impossible to sneak up on someone with Keen Nose? Maybe you have to be... uh... is it downwind that's the right one? I'm not much of a nature person. Well... I wasn't, at least.
The next grounded squirrel showed up, distracting her from her musings. Same procedure as before. Using Identify and Thermal Vision before moving in, just to gain some experience for both, and then using Ambush.
[ Forest Squirrel (Ranger Lvl 12) Defeated. ]
[ Level Up: Level 12 Reached! ]
[ Skill Gained: Throw. ]
Eh?
[ Throw (Active): Throw an object with increased force and accuracy. Damage depends on the user's Strength, the thrown object, and hit location. Force, accuracy, and range increase with skill level. Scales with Dexterity. Cost: 1 SP. Refresh: 2 seconds. ]
So wait, do the squirrels fight by throwing nuts, and other stuff from the trees? And what good does this skill do me? Do they expect me to throw things with my mouth? I don't exactly have a tail flexible enough to grab things either.
That had to be the least useful skill she had gotten so far. It was probably bound to happen sooner or later, but she still felt disappointed. She managed to find one more squirrel, but the only notable thing she got out of it was that Ambush levelled up. It was hard to keep her motivation up, so maybe she needed a change of pace. She laid down under a bush with Stealth active, and checked her level up.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Grey Limber Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Rogue ]
[ Level: 11 -> 12 ]
[ HP: 67/67 -> 73/73 | SP: 72/72 -> 76/76 | MP: 23/23 -> 24/24 ]
[ VIT: 26 -> 29 | END: 28 -> 29 ]
[ STR: 30 -> 33 | DEF: 20 -> 21 ]
[ AGI: 40 -> 44 | DEX: 19 -> 20 ]
[ INT: 8 | WIS: 8 ]
[ LUK: 44 -> 48 ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 3 -> 6 ]
Looked like her Stat Up skills had levelled up without her noticing again. Either that, or it was a super generous level up, but probably the former.
Maybe I should practice more climbing.
She knew she needed to level up fast to reach her goal, but keeping herself focused wasn't always that easy when she was barely holding things together on the inside. It had only been... actually, she wasn't sure how long she'd been in this world... in Moorhold. A week? Longer? The early days had mainly been a blur of very little getting done. Not that she could really blame herself for reacting badly... and the way she had dealt with it was to put off dealing with it. So it wasn't like she had everything sorted, and was ready to move on. Far from it. It was more that she was wilfully ignoring the problem, and hoping it would somehow sort itself out.
So even if she struggled to find the motivation to keep going, it was dangerous do nothing. It might make her mind wander. Maybe she should just bite the bullet, and dive into the heart of the issue head first. It would undoubtedly be rough, but... maybe she could make it through, and then feel better afterwards. The thought really scared her, though.
She started taking slow steps back towards the cave, even slower than her usual Stealth speed. If she wasn't going to get anything done anyway, she might as well try to take a nap. In a way it was a mercy that she no longer seemed to dream. Maybe she could figure out something else to think about on the way.
A howl suddenly rang out somewhere nearby, startling her out of her brooding. After a second's hesitation, she bolted off towards the source of the sound, forcefully breaking out of Stealth with her sudden movement. It took her less than a minute to arrive at the scene of the commotion. A pack of four wolves were fighting three players. Er... Wanderers, she corrected herself a moment later. Actually, based on what she had learned, it was possible some or all of them were Residents, but she didn't have a way of distinguishing them. It wasn't important at the moment anyway.
Even though they had the numerical advantage, it looked like the wolves were losing. With the extended range of her Identify, she saw a [ Human Fighter (Lvl 13, 60/66 HP) ], and a [ Dwarf Cleric (Lvl 12, 49/59 HP) ] keeping the four Timber Wolves at bay while an [ Orc Ranger (Lvl 13, 55/55 HP) ] was standing back, and firing arrow after arrow. One of the wolves was flashing red already, two of them were near half HP, and one was still doing okay, while both Fighter and Cleric were only slightly damaged. But with the Ranger focusing on the weakest one it would probably go down in a few more hits.
Sara saw her chance. She had fortunately come in from the side that placed her right behind the Ranger, so it shouldn't be too hard to turn the tables. And it wasn't just because she wanted some revenge for all the times the players had killed her, either. As a fellow wolf it was only right to help out. She slipped back into Stealth, and moved forwards as quickly as she could. With how focused they were she probably could have walked right up to them without sneaking, but her plan was simple. Ambush!
She lunged forward to close the final gap, and dragged both sets of claws down the orc's back. It was the first time she had attacked anything wearing clothes (or in this case light leather armour), and the sensation was peculiar. It did not cause her claws to shred through leather and cloth to ruin the outfit, it was more like they were dragged across the surface. The armour didn't seem to offer too much defence, since with slightly above double damage plus a critical hit it immediately put her target below 25% HP.
"Argh!" The Ranger cried out. "We've got adds!" He tried to turn around, but only got halfway there before Sara followed up with a Body Slam that knocked him over, and reduced his HP bar to a sliver.
"Oh shit," the Cleric said as she looked behind her. "Hang on!" She stretched a hand towards her ally, probably to use a heal spell, but Sara was faster with using Howl. "Guh! I'm feared!"
Sara finished off the orc with a Bite. Sadly she had not been quick enough to save the weakest wolf, but the remaining three were now glowing with the buff. One of them followed Sara's example by Body Slamming the exposed Cleric, knocking her to the ground. It seemed like hitting someone in the side or back made it easier to disrupt their balance. "Fuck!" The Stun effect apparently didn't stop her from being able to speak. Even though she was wearing chainmail, the blow had taken a decent chunk out of her health bar.
The Fighter was also wearing chainmail, but he had a shield to go with his axe, so he'd taken minimal damage. But seeing both of his party members get knocked down made him lose focus as he tried to check on them, which made him miss blocking a Rake thrown at him. The closest wolf bit into the Cleric, and Sara rushed to join in, while the other two pushed the Fighter back now that he was alone. The wolves' teamwork was actually quite impressive to see, even if they weren't quite on the level of a well-coordinated player party.
The Cleric managed to recover enough to knock Sara away with her hammer, and get off a heal on herself, but it looked like a heal over time effect. The recovered HP wasn't enough to keep her alive for long. Then the wolves (Sara included) surrounded the Fighter. One of them used Howl. The fear got resisted, but with the buff they were able to make quick work of the last play- uh, Wanderer. She saw Aina's point about needing practice. Perhaps it would be easier to think of all of them as Adventurers, since she couldn't actually tell the difference between Wanderers and Residents. It wasn't like she had a way to tell if she had gained experience or not...
[ Bite Skill Level Up! ] [ Body Slam Skill Level Up! ] [ Howl Skill Level Up! ]
At least she gained skill experience regardless. Either way she felt pretty smug about finally getting some payback.
"Thank you." One of the wolves spoke to her, and gave her a slight nod of appreciation.
Sara froze for a moment at the unexpected development. "Uh... y-you're welcome." Part of her brain registered that both of them were only making barking sounds that were more like grunting, but she somehow understood it as speech. The function of Aina's communication skill was apparently quite straightforward.
And when she thought about it, she realised that she somehow knew... somehow understood that two of the wolves were female, and one was male, even though there were no obvious physical differences between them from what she could see. Was it an instinctual thing? Or something about their scent? There was still a lot she didn't really understand about her new body.
Both sides just stood there without saying anything more. Sara because she felt awkward, and didn't know what to say, and the other wolves because they didn't feel a need to. Shortly afterwards the fourth wolf respawned. It was another male wolf, so their group had a 50/50 composition. With their pack replenished, it seemed like they were ready to move back out.
"Farewell," one of them said as they turned to leave.
"Uh, wait!" Sara called out, and they all turned to look at her. "Can... can I join you? For a while?"
The four of them looked at each other, then back at her. "Yes," was the answer.
Sara caught up to them with a few quick steps, and started walking alongside the pack while ignoring that her tail was wagging.
One of the girls gave her a curious look. "Where you come from?" she asked.
They can tell I'm not a forest native? "Oh, uh..." Sara wondered if she should make up some story, but there was probably no reason to outright lie. "I recently moved here from the field outside the forest. Too many people there."
"I see." Apparently she was satisfied with that answer, as she didn't question it. Neither did any of the others. Maybe they weren't aware that such a thing was not normal for a mob to do, or they didn't care.
After walking a little further, one of them suddenly said: "Deer."
They all stopped, and sniffed the air. Sara followed their example, and realised there was a certain musky scent coming from nearby. They slowly closed in, until the deer was in view.
"Can you do sneak thing again?" one of the boys asked her.
She stared at him for a moment. Wait, so they're able to think strategically? That surprised her. She figured they'd keep doing their usual thing. "Y-yes," she hurriedly answered as she realised she was taking too long.
She went into Stealth while the pack spread out, and she approached the deer as swiftly as she could.
[ Forest Deer (Druid Lvl 14, 129/129 HP) ]
Whoa, why is it so tough? Is it to stand some chance if it has to fight a pack? I figured they just ran.
She got into position, and used Ambush. As soon as her attack landed, one of the pack members used Howl, and all four of them rushed in from different angles, trying to surround it. Unfortunately the Rally didn't trigger fast enough for her to get the boost on Ambush. It might not have mattered much anyway, because she only took away roughly a quarter of the health bar, even with a crit.
So tough!
The deer immediately spun around to face her, and she felt a bit of heat aimed in her direction as it tried to kick her. She was able to dodge, and counter with a Body Slam, but the deer actually stood firm, only losing a small chunk of HP while it was neither knocked down, nor stunned.
The other wolves joined the fray. Two of them launched flank attacks, while the other two tried to keep the deer from escaping while attacking when they had the opportunity. She noticed the deer got a second Bleed icon. Did that mean it could get one stack from each opponent?
A kick landed this time because she got a little too distracted by her own thoughts, and it took nearly 20 HP off of her. Then the deer showed why it was classed as a Druid. Thorny vines shot up from the ground, trying to wrap around all five wolves. Sara was not prepared to dodge it, but two of the others thankfully were. They both slammed into the deer in response, and one of them actually managed to Stun it this time.
The thorn bind hurt, and chipped off a bit more HP, but it didn't last long, so Sara was soon able to lunge back in just barely before the stun ran out. She aimed a Bite right at the side of the deer's neck, which caused a critical hit again. In a game like this it made sense that aiming for weak points made it more likely, or perhaps guaranteed to score a critical hit.
The deer struggled a while longer, but eventually fell to the combined claws and fangs assaulting it.
[ Forest Deer (Druid Lvl 14) Defeated. ]
[ Level Up: Level 13 Reached! ]
[ Ambush Skill Level Up! ]
[ Skill Gained: Defence Up (Small). ]
She was surprised that Ambush levelled up again so quickly. Perhaps skill experience also varied depending on the target, rather than being fixed per use. More importantly she was glad to finally get the Defence Up passive. That fight had brought her down below half health, even with all her dodging. If she hadn't put so many bonus points into Defence she might have gotten killed.
It had been a surprisingly tough fight considering it was five against one. The pack members hadn't gotten away unscathed either. The deer had to have high stats across the board. Perhaps it counted as an elite mob. Though now that she had seen its attacks, she felt more confident about being able to dodge them next time. And she had learned that it would be foolish to try to attack a deer all on her own. She wasn't that much of a glutton for punishment.
They continued wandering around. It was actually pretty relaxed. She kept checking out things with Thermal Vision as they walked, since following the others meant she was less likely to walk into a tree. The wolves didn't seem to care about the mice, squirrels, or birds, they only reacted when they got close to a deer. They repeated the procedure from last time.
Since she opened with such a heavy damage attack, it meant that aggro stayed firmly focused on her. Though since she had the highest HP, and (probably) highest Defence, it was likely better for her to tank even if she was technically a Rogue.
The second fight went better, as she managed to get hit less. The only surprise being when the deer lowered its antlers, and rammed her. She managed to partially dodge, so she only got hit by half of the antler, but it was still a heavy attack that knocked her back. It might have been her imagination, but she thought she had seen the antlers glow just before they struck. The feeling of being pierced was not a pleasant one.
[ Forest Deer (Druid Lvl 15) Defeated. ]
Even with dodging better they hadn't really managed to do damage any faster, so it took over a minute to bring it down. It was hard to keep accurate track of time.
[ Rake Skill Level Up! ] [ Stealth Skill Level Up! ] [ Howl Skill Level Up! ] [ Camouflage Skill Level Up! ] [ Danger Sense Skill Level Up! ]
Yeah, these things had to give extra skill experience, since she was getting so many level ups. At this point she felt pretty certain that hot feeling came from Danger Sense. The feeling from the snake earlier had been very similar. And Howl got another level up so fast. Was it because she was hitting five targets at once?
She was starting to get quite tired by that point, so she told the others she wanted to go rest, hoping they wouldn't get offended at her wanting to leave the pack or anything. Thankfully they didn't seem to mind, as they just thanked her for the help, and walked off as calmly as before. She turned to head back towards the cave, then had a realisation.
Uh... where have I ended up?
As she had simply followed the others, she hadn't really paid attention to their where the route led them. It didn't seem like the wolves had set patrol routes or anything, or perhaps just everywhere in the forest looked the same to her.
Aina? Can you point me back to the cave, please?
"Certainly."
There was a ping in her mind, and she could see a glowing red dot off to her left. Similar to what she saw with Sense Presence, but distinct enough that she wouldn't confuse the two. Like a compass marker. Not really caring about making any stops on the way, even for convenient squirrels, she just used Sprint as much as she could to get back as quickly as possible.
Notes:
I am back from my trip! It was mostly good.
My brain feels too cottony to write anything new tonight, but I figured I would at least proofread another chapter's worth of previously written text. Maybe it's a little less polished as a result, but I like letting people read what I write.
I figured the story could do with a little comedy as I wrote the mouse chase, and I had been looking forward to letting her play with the other wolves. Maybe she'll do it again in the future.
[ Additional Update Notes: ]
Sara no longer gets Danger Sense from the lookout mouse, but I still wanted to keep the scene in their for comedy's sake. So I focused more on it being an instinctual reaction. Which it mainly was in the original version too. Something runs, so you chase it. Except she was lucky enough to get something very useful from it, which is no longer the case.
Chapter 8: Why Does It Have To Be Snakes
Summary:
It is not a good night for poor Sara as the Night Vipers refuse to give her a break. But what is that strange light she can see in the distance?
Notes:
The issue of the skill list has been bugging me for a while, and only gotten worse as it has grown, so I went back to previous chapters, and updated all of them to a slightly different format.
First up I rearranged the order in which Active skills are listed. For now it's: Attack Skills > Utility Skills > Buff/Debuff Skills > Continuous Skills.
I had already been arranging the Passives according to categories, so it made sense to do it for both. For reference it's: Sense Skills > Action Skills > Stat Up Skills > Resistance Skills.
The boxes these fit in are hardly rigid. Like Camouflage isn't a sense in the same category as sight, hearing etc, nor does it affect your own perception like Sense Presence or Danger Sense. It does affect other's ability to sense you, and it does passively raise over time without needing to do much like the Sense skills, so I've put it on that line for now.
Action Skills refer to things that only raise as you actively use them, even if they aren't Active skills. Like Dig and Climb won't raise unless you do those actions.Second I added coloured (New) tags to recently acquired skills so that no matter where they got slotted they're still easy to spot.
Third I also coloured the category headers (Active, Passive, General) both to hopefully make it easier to read, and because of a future addition I'm planning.
Will I need to do further revamps as the skill list keeps growing? Possibly. But I have a plan for that which doesn't involve editing all previous chapters.
And maybe I should consider adding some colour to the Character Status page, but I have no idea what would look good.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After getting some rest, Sara had a look at her status windows. It had been an eventful outing, after all.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Grey Limber Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Rogue ]
[ Level: 12 -> 13 ]
[ HP: 73/73 -> 77/77 | SP: 76/76 -> 81/81 | MP: 24/24 -> 25/25 ]
[ VIT: 29 -> 30 | END: 29 -> 31 ]
[ STR: 33 -> 34 | DEF: 21 -> 23 ]
[ AGI: 44 -> 46 | DEX: 20 -> 21 ]
[ INT: 8 | WIS: 8 ]
[ LUK: 48 -> 52 ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 6 -> 9 ]
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Bite Lvl 6 -> 7 | Rake Lvl 7 -> 8 | Charge Lvl 1 | Body Slam Lvl 2 -> 4 | Ambush Lvl 1 -> 3 |
Throw (New) Lvl 1 | Jump Lvl 5 | Sprint Lvl 3 -> 5 | Howl (New) Lvl 1 -> 3 |
Stealth Lvl 10 -> 11 | Sense Presence Lvl 2 -> 4 | Thermal Vision (New) Lvl 1 -> 2 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 10 | Keen Eyes Lvl 10 -> 12 | Keen Ears Lvl 8 -> 11 | Keen Nose Lvl 2 -> 6 |
Danger Sense Lvl 1 -> 2 | Camouflage Lvl 1 -> 2 | Dig Lvl 3 | Climb Lvl 2 -> 3 |
Agility Up (Small) Lvl 3 -> 4 | Vitality Up (Small) Lvl 2 -> 3 | Strength Up (Small) Lvl 2 -> 3 |
Defence Up (Small) (New) Lvl 1 | Poison Resistance Lvl 1 | Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 4 (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) ]
[ Skill points: 8 -> 7 ]
Though it had doubled when she had evolved, Int and Wis had shown no further growth. Her other stats were coming along nicely though.
Something she hadn't done in a while was check her inventory. Since she'd only gotten things that were of no use to her at the start, she had quickly lost interest in checking, but curiosity compelled her to finally have a look.
From the tutorial area she could see hare pelts and meat, and boar hides and meat. Moving over to the forest she'd picked up fox pelts, fox tails (no meat), squirrel fur, tree nuts (from the squirrels?), snake hides, viper meat, poison fangs, mouse meat, mouse tails (they were listed as a material, but she couldn't imagine for what), sharp antlers, deer hide (just the one), and venison.
It didn't look like gear dropped very often. You probably had to rely on crafters, or buy it from Resident vendors. Though there were some bits and bobs. Like the rabbit foot she had gotten early on, a ring of strength, a tree branch with the weapon label, and for some reason a monocle. It gave +5% Accuracy (a hidden stat?), and had flavour text that said: 'For the stylish Adventurer'. So apparently equip-able items could drop, but were somewhat rare? Though she still couldn't actually equip anything at all.
And finally the apple she had found while checking if she could Identify anything other than mobs or players. Even though it had been several days, it didn't look like it had changed. Game rules, probably. She decided to take it out of her inventory, and have a bite. It was sweet and juicy, and she devoured the whole thing in the blink of an eye.
It hit her how much she missed food. She hadn't paid much attention to it since she hadn't felt hungry since she became a wolf, but in her old life she had quite enjoyed food. And cooking. She still wasn't tempted to eat any of her kills raw, but if she could cook them that would be a different story. Something else to look forward to when she became a Resident. At least she still had the option of berries, and fruits like that apple.
Wait, are apples bad for wolves?
"Do not worry, there are no food allergies or intolerances in the game. That might be a consideration for a future update, but Wanderers would probably not be happy about it. Tamed mobs do have food preferences, and things they refuse to eat, but that is a different system."
Tamed? She hadn't thought about that concept being in the game Uh... I'm not tameable, am I?
"That is a complicated question. Short answer, no. Long answer is that because you are not an AI, the script that governs taming would not know what do with you, since technically wolves should be possible to tame, but your mind would likely refuse it. I would prefer if you could avoid having someone try it on you, since I cannot predict what it would do to the system, or in what ways it might break."
That could be easier said than done, but duly noted.
* * *
Darkness had blanketed the forest once more, and Sara set out to hunt more vipers. Both because she wanted their skills, and also because it could be good practice for getting used to Danger Sense. If she could get better at reacting to that hot needle-like sensation, it shouldn't matter if her opponent was stealthed. Perhaps there was some counter-measure to it for Stealth users, making it a sort of arms race, but she was pretty certain she had felt something last encounter.
So in a sense it might be more correct to say that she would be letting the vipers hunt her, as she strolled around the forest at a relaxed pace. Perhaps she could try Identifying random things she saw to see if any of them were usable. She pretty quickly discovered some herbs. Then more herbs. Mushrooms. Some different herbs. It made sense that a forest would be a good gathering spot for such things. She didn't see any need to bring along any of it, assuming she was capable of collecting them in the first place, but it was nice getting closer to levelling up Identify some more. She wasn't sure at what level it would let her see a target's skills. The description only listed what she had unlocked so far.
Level 1 started with the HP bar, species, and level. Level 2 unlocked seeing the target's class. Level 3 was SP and MP bars. Then Level 4 was actual number values added to the bars, though she only cared about HP. And there was something about seeing the quality of uncommon items, but that wasn't all that relevant for now.
Aina had confirmed that it would eventually let her check a target's skills, even if she wouldn't reveal at what level. Then it made sense the other character pages would show up too, like stat values. It probably wouldn't show her entire Status page, at least she hoped not. She could imagine some issues if people found out she had a name.
Though they would probably already be scratching their heads at how many skills she had.
Aina? I know you've hidden Skill Gain, and Identify, but won't people still raise questions about many of the other skills I now have?
"You raise a good point. I shall think of a solution."
Sara had thought maybe everything she wasn't supposed to have could just be hidden, but maybe it wasn't that easy. She felt a little bad about how much Aina had to modify the game for her sake.
Suddenly there was a faint sense of heat behind her, but she didn't immediately recognise it until she heard a familiar hissing noise. She activated Jump on instinct, and narrowly avoided the speedy lunge of the Night Viper. Unfortunately she jumped a little too high this time, so the snake was able to recover from its attack animation, and slither out of the way of her attempt to land on top of it. The fight was on.
[ Night Viper (Rogue Lvl 12) Defeated. ]
[ Level Up: Level 14 Reached! ]
[ Jump Skill Level Up! ] [ Night Vision Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Resistance Skill Level Up! ]
[ Identify Skill Level Up! ]
She winced at the burning sensation from the poison. It was hard to feel happy about levelling up her resistance, since she would have preferred not to need it.
How are their attacks so quick? Even my boosted Agility can't keep up.
At least her Identify romp through the woods had paid off. She was curious to find out what it had unlocked.
"I have a solution, Sara."
She nearly jumped at suddenly being spoken to.
"In general I have wanted to avoid simply giving you skills myself, especially strong ones, unless it was something currently not present in the game, like the communication skill I made. However in this case I was unable to come up with any other reasonable solution."
A gift box popped up in front of her once more.
[ ??? HP 1/1 ]
Taking the hint, Sara smashed it.
[ Skill Gained: Conceal Status. ]
"This is an existing skill that allows the holder to edit their own status, though in a purely cosmetic sense. You can decide for yourself what your attribute scores, skill list, and so on will look like when someone uses Identify on you. It can even change what class you display as, and it automatically keeps itself hidden from view. It is invaluable for the Spy class."
Huh... but if it already exists, aren't there counter-measures against it?
"There are, but I negated most of them by setting the skill level to Max. Only a tiny handful of entities in Moorhold will be able to see through it. So it is not a perfect solution, but it is the easiest one. Anything else I could think of required too much maintenance, or had too much risk of breaking the game. I regret not being able to give you a 100% safe solution. I will keep working on it, so bear with it for now."
It's okay, Aina. I really appreciate all the effort you go through for me. Thank you.
"It is no problem. You are welcome. Also..."
Sara hadn't heard Aina trail off before.
Also?
"Never mind."
Now you've made me curious. You can't not tell me now.
"Is that how it works?"
Yes.
"Very well." It was impressive how much Aina could make it sound like she was sighing without actually sighing. "I know I am not human, but do you think it is still possible for you to consider me... family?"
Family? That was not something she had expected to hear.
"When you called me mum, I felt... I believe it is correct to say I felt happy. I would like it if you kept doing that."
Sara was shocked that a sarcastic quip would have such an impact. She wasn't sure what to say. It was true that Aina was the only person she'd had contact with since became like this. Even if she wasn't human, she was still clearly someone with her own thoughts, and feelings. A person. Her voice was flat and emotionless, but Sara had learned to tell that it wasn't expressionless. AIs were meant to learn, and grow, so it was possible she would develop an upgrade that let her expressions be more open. And it felt like she cared. Aina claimed it wasn't a big deal, but she was still going out of her way for Sara's sake.
I... I don't mind calling you family, but I already have a mother. Even though she would never see her again. I can't just... forget about her...
"Can you only have one?"
I... I'll think about it...
"I understand. I apologise for my selfishness."
Sara felt gloomy. It made her happy that Aina cared so much, that wasn't the problem, but she had been reminded of her family. At this point they had to have learned about her death, howsoever it had happened. That 'bit of a god' had taken that memory from her, so she didn't know. They were probably right that it was better she didn't remember the 'gory details', but she wished she had gotten to say goodbye, at least.
No, I refuse to think about this. She tried to shake away her tears. You'd better watch out, snakes, 'cause here I come.
She stomped off to set herself up for more ambushes.
[ Night Viper (Rogue Lvl 13) Defeated. ]
She had managed to stick the landing, and gotten the pin that time, so she'd gotten away with only being bitten once. There had been something extra to the Identify result that time, but she hadn't had time to look closer at it during combat.
[ Rake Skill Level Up! ]
[ Skill Gained: Tough Scales. ]
Her continued refusal to bite the snakes back was giving Rake even more of a lead. She really didn't have a lot of attack skills that worked on a target that size. It was definitely large for a snake, but not so large that a Body Slam would work, and because they seemed to always be stealthed she couldn't turn the tables, and Ambush them first. Her detection skills weren't good enough for that. She couldn't smell anything, nor did she hear anything until the hiss before the first attack. It was curious that they always did that, by the way. Why would it give it itself away? Perhaps it was possible to find them with Thermal Vision, but it honestly felt more efficient to use herself as bait. She was slowly getting used to Danger Sense. If only it helped her to dodge all those bites.
Now what's this skill?
[ Tough Scales (Passive): The holder's scaly hide gives them improved Defence, and there's a chance for incoming attacks to get deflected, which turns it into a glancing blow that only does 20% damage. Effect increases with skill level. Less effective against piercing attacks. Defence increase: (10 + (1*skill level))% . Deflect chance: (20 + (1*skill level))% . ]
A percentage based stat increase! And that deflect... she felt like that explained why the viper fights took longer than they should. However the skill came with an addendum:
(Ai-note: As your body does not have a scaly hide, this skill will be disabled.)
Ugh... I guess I can't have everything, but then why isn't Throw disabled? Do you really expect me to chuck things with my mouth?
"It is technically possible, so the skill remains enabled, but I would not recommend using it, since even at Max Level it will probably not be very good."
Sara sighed, and looked upwards. Those owls were probably within Identify range now that it had levelled up once more. There was one perched in the tree above, gazing towards the ground below, so she decided to try.
[ Forest Owl (Fighter Lvl 15) HP: 70/70 ]
There was now a glowing icon attached to the Identify result, that she could further focus on, which brought up a familiar looking window.
[ Target Status ]
[ Species: Forest Owl | Gender: Male ]
[ Genus: Owl ]
[ Class: Fighter ]
[ Level: 15 ]
[ HP: 70/70 | SP: 52/52 | MP: 56/56 ]
[ VIT: 25 | END: 22 ]
[ STR: 32 | DEF: 32 ]
[ AGI: 30 | DEX: 42 ]
[ INT: 16 | WIS: 26 ]
[ LUK: 18 ]
It wasn't identical to her own Status window, but it was basically the same. What was with this weird build, though? Strength and Defence being high made sense for a Fighter, but why was Dexterity so high? Maybe it had to do with flight ability, or being able to aim at ground targets for diving. Also Wisdom... was that just because it was an owl? Finally that Luck score really drove home how absurd her own was.
It didn't seem like terribly important information. Nothing that would make a huge impact on her tactics or anything. Checking other wolves to work out a baseline for how to set up Conceal Status in as inconspicuous of a manner as possible would be handy, but otherwise she felt like there would probably be very few situations where she would need to check this information. On the upside that made it more likely that the Skill List was next.
That further fueled her resolve to keep Identifying everything she could, but while she was thinking about the topic, she realised she had forgotten to actually take the time to use Conceal Status. Aina's 'confession' had side-tracked her. While she wasn't sure about stats, she could at least handle her skills.
She sat herself in a bush with Stealth on, and gave it a bit of thought. She decided to conceal all the skills she thought didn't make sense for her to have. If only she was able to compare to a normal Limber Wolf. Charge, Thermal Vision, and Throw were easy picks. Jump and Sprint were probably also not wolf skills. She'd gotten Ambush and Sense Presence from evolving, so those were probably meant to stay.
Among her passives she figured Danger Sense, Camouflage, Dig, and Climb were likely to make people scratch their heads. At least at her current level. Agility was the only one of her stat up skills she had seen in the store, so she should probably hide everything else. Poison resistance too.
The skills that Aina had hidden Sara didn't even have the option to reveal, which was honestly for the best. If she had accidentally toggled those on, then people might even file a report to the devs.
That seemed alright for the moment. She'd need to do a bit of research to learn what else to tweak, but that was for later. Right now it was time to go bait out some more vipers.
[ Night Viper (Rogue Lvl 14) Defeated. ] [ Night Viper (Rogue Lvl 11) Defeated. ]
[ Poison Resistance Skill Level Up! ]
Please stop biting me!
[ Skill Gained: Poison Strike. ]
[ Poison Strike (Active): Make a fast attack with fangs, claws, or a sharp weapon that poisons the target for 10 seconds. Normal physical damage inflicted. Poison damage: (3+(0.5*skill level)) HP every 2 seconds. Cost: 2 MP. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
Finally! You're not going to disable this because I don't have poison glands, are you?
"No. This skill will work for anyone with access to a sharp weapon or body part. The only difference is that if you have a poison gland it costs SP to use so long as it's not empty, and otherwise it costs MP."
She liked that, and that she didn't even necessarily need to bite to poison something, so it was fine to use it against the vipers themselves, give them a taste of their own... er, poison. She knew first-hand that even with resistance it still burned. Even though they had Poison Resistance, it would still have some effect. More importantly it would be cathartic.
She was tempted to call it a night there, but she was probably close to levelling, so maybe she could push for another snake to two to get there? It could be fun to try to Jump on one of the owls or ravens if they flew low enough, but that was probably too unreliable to hope for.
[ Night Viper (Rogue Lvl 12) Defeated. ]
The next fight went better. She was finally able to dodge all the attacks coming at her, and not get bit once. Perhaps that was the motivation factor at work. Still no level up, but she had to be on the brink, so she figured she'd stroll around for a little longer. Then something caught her eye. There were lights off in the distance. Curiosity compelled her to go see what they were.
Shortly afterwards she arrived at a large artificial clearing (the tree stumps gave it away), and in the middle sat... a settlement? It resembled a war camp, with heavy walls, and fortifications. Probably built from all the trees cut down around it. There were several people that looked to be patrolling the area, though it was hard to get a good read because the amount of torches actually messed with her Night Vision. It was probably easier to scout out during the day.
Suddenly someone yelled something that she couldn't make out. Her Keen Ears skill was fairly high, so maybe it was in a language she didn't understand. She didn't get more time to ponder that though, as suddenly she could feel spikes of heat aimed at her from almost every direction.
[ Danger Sense Skill Level Up! ]
She realised that she was way further out into the clearing than she should be. Had she kept unconsciously walking towards the lights like she was some sort of moth? She needed to get away, so she immediately wheeled around, and activated Sprint. Then she was struck in the side by something that made her feel terribly cold. And slow. She glanced in the direction it had come from.
[ Goblin Caster (Mage Lvl 15) HP: 56/56 ]
Goblin? She could see it was already about to throw a fireball at her as a follow-up, but even when slowed she managed to force herself to move enough to dodge it, though it passed close enough in front of her face that she felt her nose get singed. The chilled slow effect was about to wear off, and Sprint was still active, so she thought she had a chance to get away, until she got rooted. Literally. Thorny vines sprang up from the ground similar to what the deer had used, and ensnared her legs. Off to the side she saw a green glow that came from the tip of a staff held by the culprit.
[ Goblin Shaman (Druid Lvl 16) HP: 64/64 ]
One, then two arrows hit her in the flank, while other goblins with melee weapons were rushing her.
[ Respawn Timer: 02:59 ]
Crap. I had hoped to not see this window as much any longer.
That had been like poking a hornet's nest. So many goblins, with all sorts of classes. And all of them having some sort of title.
Caster, Shaman, Archer, Lookout, Logger... uh... I think that was it?
"Wanderers and Residents do not have species names in the same way mobs do, but they may have occupations, and your Identify has levelled enough for you to see them. Residents almost always have one, but Wanderers might not."
I see... wait, those goblins were Residents?
"Indeed. Wanderers can choose goblin as their race when creating their characters, which means that there are goblin Residents too. They even have their own nation. It is not possible for Wanderers to select mob races, though I believe that is being considered for a future update. Check your Reputation tab."
She did so, and saw that it finally had one entry.
[ Merwyn Goblin Raiders: -200 (Hostile) ]
Goblin raiders?
"They are the biggest antagonist faction in Merwyn Forest. Adventurers frequently get quests involving them. Mostly about killing a certain number, or collecting a certain kind of drop. One of the possible special events that can be triggered is to raid the raiders, and crush their camp so utterly that the faction is forced out of the forest. However I doubt the requirements for that will be met for quite some time. If the Adventurers organise a regular raid without the event, everyone in the camp will just respawn as normal, though the boss has a longer respawn time than the others."
If they're a faction, does that mean you can join them?
"Yes, though there is very little benefit to doing so since they are basically just bandits. Goblin Wanderers will by default have some positive reputation with them. So long as they don't approach alongside someone of a race the raiders are hostile towards, they will not get automatically attacked. Other so-called 'dark races' like orcs, trolls, etc. have a neutral reputation score by default."
Why were they so hostile towards me?
"They hunt the forest creatures for food, and materials. They rarely wander deep into the west side though, for the same reasons as Adventurers tend to stay away. The density of dangerous mobs is much higher, and because of their hunting even the usually neutral ones are immediately hostile."
Ah, so it goes both ways.
"Correct."
[ Respawn Timer: 00:00 ]
Sara stretched out on the floor. She was convinced she was a single kill away from level 15, but between all the poison, and those goblins, she needed a break before she went back out. She could at least check what she got from level 14.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Grey Limber Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Rogue ]
[ Level: 13 -> 14 ]
[ HP: 73/73 -> 79/79 | SP: 76/76 -> 81/81 | MP: 24/24 -> 25/25 ]
[ VIT: 30 -> 33 | END: 31 -> 32 ]
[ STR: 34 -> 37 | DEF: 23 -> 26 ]
[ AGI: 46 -> 50 | DEX: 21 -> 22 ]
[ INT: 8 | WIS: 8 ]
[ LUK: 52 -> 56 ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 9 -> 12 ]
She was always happy to see the big numbers that told her the stat up skills had levelled again. It was a little scary how Agility was almost keeping up with Luck. Though that was in large part thanks to the Agility Up skill, and some bonus points she had spent. Speaking of which she currently had 12 bonus points. Maybe it was time to use them again. She had started running into more magic using enemies, and her Wisdom was abysmal. Magic was clearly her biggest weakness.
Do you think it's worth it to boost my Wisdom, Aina? I seem to be facing more magic attacks now. Or should I keep playing to my strengths?
"I would recommend focusing on your strong attributes, but it is ultimately up to you. Magic defence is a valid consideration. Just keep in mind that spreading yourself too thin could have adverse effects later."
She was aware of the saying 'the best defence is a good offence', and ideally her high Agility would let her avoid getting hit altogether. However in practice she had repeatedly proven that she did not have the sort of god-like reflexes required for that. Depending on the opponent it was hard to dodge all attacks in combat, and sneak attacks were worse. Sense Presence, the Keen skills, and Danger Sense gave her an edge in theory, but practice it was not so easy. And magic appeared to have some amount of auto-targeting.
Ah, fuck it.
She dumped all 12 points into Wisdom, bringing it up to 20. Maybe it wouldn't make that much of a difference, and maybe she would regret it later, but that was another problem for Future Sara. They were just bonus points. She would get more soon enough.
Notes:
Do I actually keep track of exp values in my head, or keep notes on it? Absolutely not!
That should be the end of Sara's snakes troubles (for now), but a new enemy has reared its head! Revenge awaits! ... eventually.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): ]
Ah yes, the moment where I made things more complicated for my future self is here. Conceal Status. It seemed like a good idea at the time, and I want to believe that adding more categories to the Skill List makes it more legible, though that might not be true.
Honestly the Character Status window might be worse. The disguised attribute scores are a mess to look at. Especially since colouring text on AO3 is a pain. Ideally all the disguised stuff was intended to be a green colour the same as the categories, but it was too much work, so I decided to limit it to the simplest ones to execute. I just wasn't able to think of a better way of representing it, and then kept using that solution. Well, I imagine most readers gloss over the stat numbers anyway. I certainly won't blame you for doing so.
Chapter 9: Climbing Adventures
Summary:
Sara decides to finally take climbing practice seriously. Maybe a little too seriously.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was about an hour past sunrise when she woke up. She had probably gotten everything useful out of the snakes, so she would prefer to never deal with them again. At least her excursion had gained her some skill level ups.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Bite Lvl 7 | Rake Lvl 8 -> 9 | Body Slam Lvl 4 | Ambush Lvl 3 | Poison Strike (New) Lvl 1 |
Howl Lvl 3 | Stealth Lvl 11 | Sense Presence Lvl 4 -> 5 ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl 1 | Throw Lvl 1 | Jump Lvl 5 -> 6 | Sprint Lvl 5 -> 6 | Thermal Vision Lvl 2 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 10 -> 12 | Keen Eyes Lvl 12 -> 13 | Keen Ears Lvl 11 -> 12 |
Keen Nose Lvl 6 -> 8 | Agility Up (Small) Lvl 4 -> 5 ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Danger Sense Lvl 2 -> 3 | Camouflage Lvl 2 | Dig Lvl 3 | Climb Lvl 3 |
Vitality Up (Small) Lvl 3 -> 4 | Strength Up (Small) Lvl 3 -> 4 | Defence Up (Small) Lvl 1 -> 2 |
Poison Resistance Lvl 1 -> 3 | Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 4 -> 5 (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status (New) Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales (New) ]
[ Skill points: 7 -> 8 ]
The newly added Disabled section made her frown a little. What else would end up being kept from her?
Since it was daytime, it was time for Stealth mode. It was either that, or ask to temporarily join a pack again.
Just need to find one squirrel, she told herself. And thankfully one presented itself pretty quickly.
[ Forest Squirrel (Ranger Lvl 12) HP 48/48 ]
Using Ambush completely shredded the poor thing. It didn't have anywhere near the same toughness as a deer, after all.
[ Forest Squirrel (Ranger Lvl 12) Defeated. ]
[ Level Up: Level 15 Reached! ]
[ Skill Gained: Dexterity Up (Small). ]
She felt slightly smug about being proven correct about levelling up. And that skill was a nice bonus. She was getting close to the full set now. Just missing Endurance (which she could buy, but didn't want to), Intelligence, and Wisdom. She would probably have to attack something that used magic to have a hope for either of those two. Maybe when she went to get revenge on those goblins. Because she absolutely intended to.
There was no immediate rush, though. She felt the urge to practice her climbing for a bit again. If only she could figure it out, then those owls up there would have a rude awakening. She'd just gotten a small boost to her Dexterity without needing to spend any bonus points, so maybe that would give her the final push she needed. Though if she was completely honest, it was likely her lacking technique that was the main problem. She hadn't climbed much in her old life either, and even if she had, it probably wouldn't have transferred over to this body. The anatomy was too different.
She went for the nearest tree. The basic idea was to put one hand above the other after you found some purchase. At least that's what it looked like in videos. But that wasn't how cats climbed, was it? Didn't they more sort of... grab on with both sets of claws, and rapidly pull themselves upwards? She could vaguely remember seeing cats do it that way, even if she wasn't completely sure. Cats and wolves weren't exactly the same, but they were both quadrupeds. Sara figured she had enough Strength to pull her own weight. Literally.
This plan was showing more promise. She just needed to refine the technique even further. She tried with a run-up, and she tried from a standstill. The sense of approaching some sort of breakthrough got her so absorbed in it that she didn't even notice when the [ Climb Skill Level Up! ] box popped up.
So if I do like this... or maybe try like this... yeah, this seems promising... I just have to...
Her internal commentary kept going. Eventually the bark on the tree was so mauled that she had to switch over to a different one. Hopefully it also had some sort of respawn or repair mechanic, but it didn't really matter to her at the moment. She was so close to getting it. Even though she'd been thinking that for over an hour.
She got a little bit up. Then a little further. And further still. Until finally she was desperately trying to not fall off of the branch she had reached.
[ Climb Skill Level Up! ]
Yes!
It was only the lowest branch, but on these trees even the lowest was several metres off the ground. She also noticed that about half of her SP was gone. She hadn't given it much chance to regen, and since she was basically gripping on for dear life it wasn't recovering at the moment either.
With the basics accomplished, she set herself a new goal. Reach one of the owls before nightfall. There wasn't one in the tree she was sitting in, so she slid back down, and managed a mostly graceful landing.
Considering how numerous the owls were, she didn't have to go far to find a tree where one was actually perching. Quite far up. Probably twice the height of the branch she had reached earlier. Just barely within Identify range.
[ Forest Owl (Fighter Lvl 15) HP: 70/70 ]
It was definitely not as beefy as the deer, but without her stat up skills they would have likely been pretty equal.
Is this really worth it? She thought partway up. I haven't climbed a tree since I was... maybe 10? And that was back when I had hands.
She kept going in spite of her grumbling, as she had already committed. After a lot of time, a lot of effort, and with most of her SP gone, she made it up to the branch where the owl was sleeping. Somehow the thing had not woken up from the ruckus she had made on her way up. She dismissed the notion that it was programmed to not wake up no matter what, considering her collision the other day. Her Camouflage had levelled up on the way, so maybe that had something to do with it. Or she had just gotten lucky.
She took a moment to catch her breath, and consider what the next step was. She hadn't actually thought far enough ahead to make a plan of attack. All she had thought about was getting up there.
The obvious answer was to use Ambush, but that had problems. Balancing on this branch that narrowed the further out it got was going to be tricky. She was thankfully not afraid of heights, but her current position still felt a little precarious. It was a long way down, and she couldn't guarantee a one-shot-kill. How much damage would she take if she fell?
The attack animation would probably make her plunge off the branch anyway after it hit. While the owl would stay... up... there...
Maybe I'm thinking about this wrong. The easy answer is to bring the bird down with me.
Her Jump skill had gotten pretty decent, after all. And the owl looked bigger up close than it did from the ground, so it should be an easy target to hit. She braced herself against the trunk of the tree, and pounced on the unsuspecting owl. The hit did a little bit of damage, and the bird woke up with a startled squawk, but more importantly the both of them were now hurtling towards the ground at alarming speed.
The owl hit the ground hard, while Sara had most of the impact cushioned by the bird breaking her fall. She still took damage, but not a significant amount. Her cushion was a lot worse off. Between the fall itself, and a large wolf landing on top of it, it lost more than half its health, and was clearly too dazed to move.
She followed up with a quick couple of bites. One with Poison Strike, and one with regular Bite. Putting some damage over time effects on it might help her finish it off should it manage to shake her off, and take to the sky. However it turned out to not be necessary, as the owl wasn't able to recover before Sara could finish it off.
[ Forest Owl (Fighter Lvl 15) Defeated. ]
[ Bite Skill Level Up! ]
That was easy! Was what she wanted to say, but on reflection it had very much not been. The actual kill was easy, but getting to that point had been a lot of effort. After doing it once, and with another Climb level up, it would probably be easier the second time. Yet it would still take time. Considering the length of the shadows, she might only have time for one more before nightfall. It would probably be more efficient to join another pack for more deer hunting.
But what if the owls have rare skills that ground mobs don't?
With greed clouding her judgement, she quickly found another tree with an owl in it, and started climbing. It would be nice if she could do the same thing to the ravens, but while she had seen them perch on branches, they had always been awake, and usually didn't stay for long. They didn't seem to ever land on the ground. They seemed content with harassing the ground creatures without actually getting in range where they could be hit.
Since they never did any real damage, and were just being a nuisance, she could only conclude they were doing it for shits and giggles. Which honestly seemed like pretty appropriate corvid behaviour. She would need some sort of ranged attack to reach them. Something that wasn't Throw.
While she was thinking about all of this, she actually made decent progress up the tree. She hadn't been paying close attention, but she was certain she had beaten her record. Which didn't really mean much considering it was only her second attempt. There was another notification about Climb levelling up as well.
I guess that when I use it actively, it has a higher level up rate than other passive skills.
Next came the easy part. Doing a leap of faith to take the bird down with her. Aside from a smidgen of fall damage, it was an extremely risk-free fight. It wasn't even a fight, it was just murder.
[ Forest Owl (Fighter Lvl 14) Defeated. ]
[ Jump Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Strike Skill Level Up! ]
[ Skill Gained: Flight. ]
Oooh? With excitement she pawed at the button for the skill description.
[ Flight (Passive): Allows holder to fly using wings, or other flight capable body parts. Drains SP while flying. Effect increases, and SP drain decreases with skill level. Scales with Dexterity. (Ai-note: As you do not possess wings, or anything else that would let you fly or levitate, this skill will be disabled.) ]
Oh come on!!!
That would have made her life so much easier, but apparently fun wasn't allowed. She pondered what the odds were of a wolf evolution that let her grow wings might be, and unfortunately concluded that they would be close to zero. She had heard stories of mythical wolves with wings, and probably seen one in at least one videogame, so it wasn't completely zero, but... she didn't rate her chances very high.
Besides, when she thought about it, word of a flying wolf would definitely make pl- Wanderers, and maybe Resid- Adventurers come flocking over to hunt her.
Gah, this is hard to get used to.
She knew enough about the gamer mindset to feel 100% certain someone would show up. So maybe it was for the best. At least she tried telling herself that, yet it did little to diminish her sulking.
The sunlight streaming through the forest was gradually turning orange, so she decided to just Sprint back to the cave. She was not eager to hang around for the snakes to wake up.
[ Sprint Skill Level Up! ]
The popup made her grumble some rather rude thoughts about what was objectively a good thing.
* * *
After some stretches, and a bit of Jump training the next morning, she looked at her level up. She had been too grumpy the night before to really care.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Grey Limber Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Rogue ]
[ Level: 14 -> 15 ]
[ HP: 79/79 -> 83/83 | SP: 81/81 -> 86/86 | MP: 25/25 -> 38/38 ]
[ VIT: 33 -> 34 | END: 32 -> 34 ]
[ STR: 37 -> 38 | DEF: 26 ]
[ AGI: 50 -> 52 | DEX: 22 -> 25 ]
[ INT: 8 -> 9 | WIS: 8 -> 21 ]
[ LUK: 56 -> 60 ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 0 -> 3 ]
Aside from Int and Wis actually going up, there weren't any surprises. She headed back out. It wasn't hard to find the owls, after all, just hard to reach them.
Climbing did feel easier that day. Perhaps the skill levels were finally paying off in a noticeable way, or her technique was improving. It was apparently still 'rewarding' enough that she got another [ Climb Skill Level Up! ] on the way up, and then it was time for the tried and tested method.
[ Forest Owl (Fighter Lvl 15) Defeated. ]
[ Bite Skill Level Up! ]
There was really no fight there. While the owls took slightly different amounts of damage from the drop, probably because of height difference between trees, they were still knocked out long enough for her finish them off without trouble. She still hadn't seen any of their attacks, so the only damage she took was from the fall. A good thing there was no bone breaking mechanic in the game. That she was aware of.
When she approached the next tree, she suddenly had a thought. Maybe she could shorten the climbing time further by using Jump to get as high up the trunk as possible before she grabbed on. So she gave it a shot. Jump! And then grab!
*Squawk!*
Uh-oh!
A glance upwards let her see that the owl had woken up. Apparently the impact had shaken the tree enough for it to notice. She very quickly activated Stealth as the owl started looking around. It then took flight, and started scanning the area around the tree to find out what had woken it up. Maybe it was just her imagination, since she was hardly an expert on bird expressions, but the thing looked very annoyed.
Don't notice me. Just move along. Go back to sleep. Don't notice me.
[ Camouflage Skill Level Up! ]
That gave her the mental image of her fur coat taking on a bark pattern to blend in with the tree, as if she was some canine chameleon. Canineleon? No, that didn't work. Caineleon? Kinda worked, but probably wouldn't catch on.
After a couple of minutes the owl decided to move on to another nearby tree, and settle down there instead of going back to sleep in the same one. Once Sara was sure it was no longer looking in her direction, she dropped back down to the ground. So that plan didn't work out, but at least she had learned that Stealth worked while climbing, meaning she could probably activate it no matter her position so long as she was not in combat.
She was tempted to go after the same owl, but just in case it hadn't fallen asleep yet, or it had become more alert now, she decided to find another one instead.
Another climb, another skill level up, and another owl to pounce on.
[ Forest Owl (Fighter Lvl 16) Defeated. ]
[ Jump Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Strike Skill Level Up! ]
[ Skill Gained: Death From Above. ]
Seemed like the Jump training that morning had paid off, and she got a new skill too. With a mix of trepidation and curiosity she looked at the skill description.
[ Death From Above (Active): Perform an attack from above, pouncing on a target for increased damage. Base value: (1.2+(0.05*skill level))*attack power. Damage further increases based on height, and user's mass. Increased critical hit chance if undetected. Effect increases with skill level. Cost: 3 SP. Refresh: 10 seconds. ]
No Ai-note! Woo! Uh... sorry, Aina. No offence intended.
"No offence taken, Sara."
The image of sitting up on a tree branch to pounce on unsuspecting victims made her feel more like an assassin, even if it seemed like it would be hard to set up considering how slowly she climbed. She had a feeling it would take a long time to become as quick as a cat, and it probably wasn't worth the effort to go for it. Though with the Jump strategy... she would ponder the topic more later.
First off she wanted to test out a different possibility. Up another tree she went!
Step 1: Jump. Step 2: Activate Death From Above once she was on top of the owl. Step 3: *Splat!*
Ew! Gross!
Since Jump wasn't technically an attack, her previous pounces probably hadn't factored in her attack power at all. With all the bonus factors offered by Death From Above it had insta-gibbed the poor bird.
[ Forest Owl (Fighter Level 15) Defeated. ]
[ Level Up: Level 16 Reached! ]
[ Skill Unlocked: Cat's Feet. Unlock requirement: Survive 5 critical falls with more than 50% HP remaining. 1 skill points gained. ]
[ Cat's Feet (Passive): Reduces fall damage. You're as nimble as a cat. Reduction: (5+(5*skill level))%. If fall damage is less than 10% of max HP it is negated. Price: 2 skill points. ]
She had lamented not being able to climb as well as a cat, but apparently she could fall like one. The skill sounded useful, so she bought it without a second thought. Hesitating hadn't done her much good so far.
[ Skill Purchased: Cat's Feet. ]
She wiped her feet on the grass to try to get the owl mush off of them. If she hadn't turned on family friendly mode, how much more gross would it have looked? She didn't really want to imagine it, even though it was hard to not think about it when she was trying to not think about it. Brains were weird that way.
[ Identify Skill Level Up! ]
Thankfully there was a distraction. She had started to make it a habit to use Identify on all the different collectible items (mainly herbs and mushrooms) she came across in the forest. If she'd had some sort of gathering skill she might have considered grabbing a few things, but trying to dig them up with her paws would likely just destroy them. Regardless it had finally paid off. Level 6. This was the one she had a feeling she had been waiting for. She approached another owl tree, and had a look at the sleeping bird.
[ Forest Owl (Fighter Lvl 14) HP: 66/66 ]
There were now two options for additional information pages. The second being the [ Skill List ].
Yes! I finally got it!
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Peck Lvl 4 | Death From Above Lvl 4 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 4 | Keen Vision Lvl 4 | Flight Lvl 4 | Dexterity Up (Small) Lvl 3 ]
The layout was the same as her own page, just much shorter. To think she had started out with one equally short. Well, sort of. The only thing she didn't already have was Peck, but she could inspect the skill descriptions just like on her own page.
[ Peck (Active): Attack with a beak, or something with an equivalent function. Damage value: (1.1+(0.03*skill level))*attack power. Defence piercing: (10+(1*skill level))%. Cost: 2 SP. Refresh: 2 seconds. (Ai-note: Since you do not possess anything equivalent to a beak, this skill will be disabled.) ]
At least the Ai-notes appeared on skills she hadn't gotten yet as well, so she knew there was no reason to try to get it. The owls had nothing more she wanted. There was one thing that made her think twice about moving on, though. She hadn't done the best job of keeping count, so she decided to look at the skill list to check her hunch.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Bite Lvl 7 -> 9 | Rake Lvl 9 | Body Slam Lvl 4 | Ambush Lvl 3 | Poison Strike Lvl 1 -> 3 |
Death From Above (New) Lvl 1 | Howl Lvl 3 | Stealth Lvl 11 | Sense Presence Lvl 5 -> 6 ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl 1 | Throw Lvl 1 | Jump Lvl 6 -> 8 | Sprint Lvl 6 -> 7 | Thermal Vision Lvl 2 -> 3 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 12 | Keen Eyes Lvl 13 -> 14 | Keen Ears Lvl 12 -> 13 |
Keen Nose Lvl 8 -> 10 | Cat's Feet (New) Lvl 1 | Agility Up (Small) Lvl 5 |
Dexterity Up (Small) (New) Lvl 1 ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Danger Sense Lvl 3 | Camouflage Lvl 2 -> 4 | Dig Lvl 3 | Climb Lvl 3 -> 9 |
Vitality Up (Small) Lvl 4 | Strength Up (Small) Lvl 4 | Defence Up (Small) Lvl 2 |
Poison Resistance Lvl 3 | Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 5 -> 6 (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales | Flight (New) ]
[ Skill points: 8 -> 9 ]
Climb had really shot up since she last checked. She'd had a hunch it might be at level 9, or at least close. And her second hunch was that it was likely it would unlock something new at level 10. The Keen skills hadn't, so it wasn't guaranteed, but it was close enough that she could at least check. Bite and Rake were close too, but since these birds got one-shot now, she'd have to level that elsewhere. Sure, she could just not use Death From Above, but where was the fun in that?
When she was most of the way up the next tree, the little popup noise appeared, though she waited until she was at the top to actually look at it.
[ Climb Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill Unlocked: Firm Grip. 2 skill points gained. ]
[ Firm Grip (Passive): Increases holder's ability to grab, and hold onto targets, objects, and surfaces. Decreases SP drain if applicable. Increased balance when holding onto something, or if all limbs are on the ground. Effect improves with skill level. Price: 2 skill points. ]
That seemed like a basic enough skill that it made her wonder whether it was possible to unlock the same skill in several ways. Maybe with the right class, or species, or... Aina had mentioned skill scrolls, if she remembered correctly.
She bought it, and then looked at what this 'max level' thing was all about.
[ Climb (Passive): Improves climbing prowess, and speed. Lets user find purchase more easily than before, even on surfaces previously considered impossible. Effect increases with skill level. Scales with Dexterity.
Max level bonus: Halves SP drain while climbing. ]
That was interesting. The SP drain seemed to have decreased as her skill level increased anyway, but having it lowered even further was a good thing. With all that out of the way, she pounced on the owl, and smashed the poor bird into the ground.
[ Forest Owl (Fighter Lvl 14) Defeated. ]
[ Death From Above Skill Level Up! ]
A successful operation all told, and she breathed a sigh of relief that she didn't get Peck. It would have just further bloated her skill list. Then she noticed a tad late that several of her skills had detected something very close by. She turned her head to the left, and saw four pl- Wand- Adventurers. The closest one had a bit of blood splatter on him, probably from the squashed owl.
Crap.
Neither side moved as they just stared dumbfounded at each other for what seemed like an eternity. Her eyes flitted between them.
[ Dwarf (Fighter Lvl 15) ], [ Human Guide (Ranger Lvl 16) ],
[ Hobbit Tracker (Scout Lvl 15) ], and [ Elf (Priest Lvl 15) ].
Crap crap crap.
She regained her senses first, and in sheer panic used Howl, then Sprint, and then bolted directly away from the party. Either they failed to react in time, or her Howl had actually managed to Fear whomever of them were capable of stopping her. After weaving back and forth between the trees for a while, having no idea if they were actually following her, she changed direction to head right for her cave, and hid inside.
Crap. Now what?
They had seen her. But how much had they seen? Maybe she should have used Stealth on the final stretch to make sure they didn't find the cave, but realistically she should have lost them long before she turned in this direction. Unless that Scout had tracking skills of some sort. It had said Tracker, after all. Maybe if she was really lucky they would run into some trouble that made them unable to follow.
She had no intention to go back out there to check. She was going to wait this one out. Surely they would leave by nightfall. Players didn't like this part of the forest at night. Aina had said so.
Aina? Can they find me?
"Not in here, no. Remember how no one came into your cave in the field? I made it impossible for Wanderers and Residents to see it, and I have done the same to this cave. You are safe."
That finally made Sara relax.
Thank you.
"You are welcome."
If they couldn't find her cave, then even if she got killed when she went outside it wouldn't be that bad. It would be really hard for them to spawn-camp her. She should use Stealth when going outside just in case, so even if they were able to track her, any trail back to her cave should be hidden.
Honestly she felt silly for panicking so hard. Death wasn't a big deal in this game. In this world. But she still found it unpleasant. And she wasn't eager to become someone else's experience points.
In an attempt to distract herself, she had a look at her level up.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Grey Limber Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Rogue ]
[ Level: 15 -> 16 ]
[ HP: 83/83 -> 89/89 | SP: 86/86 -> 90/90 | MP: 38/38 -> 39/39 ]
[ VIT: 35 -> 37 | END: 34 -> 35 ]
[ STR: 38 -> 41 | DEF: 26 -> 29 ]
[ AGI: 52 -> 56 | DEX: 25 -> 28 ]
[ INT: 9 | WIS: 21 ]
[ LUK: 60 -> 64 ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 3 -> 6 ]
Her stat up skills looked to have levelled again, but there was otherwise nothing major. It felt nice to get a little bit closer to her goal. Then a sudden thought struck.
Wait, what if they used Identify on me?
Another wave of panic arose as she realised she had not edited her status since that first time. She had completely forgotten. Every skill she had gotten since then was still openly listed. It was possible that none of them had Identify at level 6 or above, but she had managed to get there herself, so she couldn't rule it out.
Ugh... doesn't this skill have an option to make all newly acquired skills be automatically concealed?
She couldn't find anything in the interface.
"Interesting. I shall propose this as a hotfix to the developers."
Huh? What do you mean?
"One of my many tasks is to track the performance of skills, and offer suggestions on how to improve them in the interest of game balance. In the beta there were no reported issues where Spies gained suspicious skills while working in a concealed state. And only a minority of Wanderers reached max level, so our testing of the final tier of classes was limited. The game is still developing with the goal of making this world a more interesting and immersive place. And you are a unique existence who will encounter unique scenarios and circumstances in Moorhold."
So I'm also a QA tester now?
"People like to help out their friends and family, correct? Regardless this is an issue that could have come up in the future anyway, so it is best to fix it in advance. I am capable of fixing it myself, but I am technically not permitted to alter skill functions on my own. Creating new skills for you is what you would call a loophole. Changing an established skill affects everyone who has it, and news of that is likely to reach the development team."
So you're going to ask them to change it for you?
"I already did several minutes ago, back when I said I would. I am certain they will have it implemented by tomorrow morning at the latest."
Sara sighed, and stretched out on the ground. She felt tired, but unfortunately not the sleepy kind. Just deflated. She had gone through quite the emotional rollercoaster. She should update her Conceal Status, but if Aina was correct, she might as well wait until the hotfix was implemented. All she could think to do in the meantime was Jump training, or to take a nap.
I desperately need some form of entertainment...
Notes:
I feel like there should be a better name for it than "Divebomb", but I could not come up with anything. At first it was just called "Dive", but that seemed too generic, and "Death From Above" is a bit dramatic, and long.
Edit: After sleeping on it, I have decided to change it to Death From Above after all.And now I am basically caught up with my writing. I write nearly every day, but apparently not as fast as I thought I had. Maybe if I remembered to do more cut-off points I wouldn't have such long chapters, and thus would be able to stretch things out into more chapters. But I also don't like posting anything below 3000 words. Maybe that's a bad rule.
Chapter 10: Forum Climbing
Summary:
The players, nay Wanderers post about their experience in the woods, while Sara prepares to go hang out with some of the other wolves again.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Community Forums ]
^[ Monster Information ]
^^[ Climbing Wolf In The Forest ]
[ Thread Creator: Nyonjor ]
We were in a party for the mushroom gathering quest in merwyn forest west, and partway in the scout told us to look up. There was a wolf climbing up a tree. All of us stopped to watch. When it got to the top it pounced on an owl that was sitting on a branch up there, and dropped down to the ground on top of it. Owl went splat. I got some blood on me. Then it ran away. - 14/11/2041
[ Mu Brans ]
What? No way. We have to worry about wolves jumping on us from the trees now? - 14/11/2041
[ Gurdani ]
Yes way. I'm the Scout who first noticed it. Extremely bizarre sight. After it dropped down and saw us, we just stared at each other for a while. I wasn't sure how to react, and it looked as shocked as us. Then it howled, and ran away at high speed. The Priest and I got Feared, and then a wolf pack attacked us while we recovered. I have the Tracker occupation, but by the time we had a chance to follow it the trail had gone cold. I managed to use Identify before it ran away though. I have it at level 7. Got some weird results. I missed my chance to grab a screenshot before it ran out of range, but I remember the stats were well above average for a wolf in that area. Not as crazy as the Forest Deer, but those things are evil. And it had some weird skills too. Death From Above is a skill only bird type mobs have, right? And does anyone know what Cat's Feet does? I think there was more, but I don't quite remember. - 14/11/2041
[ Ketsacutel ]
airdropping wolves sounds more like something from a bonkers survival game - 14/11/2041
[ Lun Parkal ]
>Death From Above is a skill only bird type mobs have, right?
Mostly, yeah. There are some feline mobs in the tropical region that hang around in trees, and drop down onto people, but otherwise not enough people have levelled Identify enough to check every mob in the game yet. How did you get it so high in just two weeks?
>does anyone know what Cat's Feet does?
It's a skill that reduces fall damage. Catkin have automatic access to it, and Thieves can unlock it. That much was discovered in the beta. I'm sure there are merchants with skill scrolls, and items that do the same function too. There are rumours that it can be unlocked via an achievement as well, but no one has shared that information publicly. No idea why a wolf would have it.
Was it a named mob, or some unknown type? - 14/11/2041
[ Gurdani ]
>How did you get it so high in just two weeks?
Tracker gets improved exp gain to related skills, and you can use Identify on more stuff than you might think, so it's not that hard.
>Was it a named mob, or some unknown type?
It just showed up as a Grey Limber Wolf. They're rarer than Timber Wolves, but I've seen them before. Just not one like this. Maybe I need an even higher Identify level to find out. The Resident Guide we partied with had never seen nor heard of anything like this before either. - 14/11/2041
[ teh tonkmeister ]
u sure it wasn't a lumber wolf lol - 14/11/2041
[ Ugg Yugg ]
what's it like partying with the npcs btw? - 14/11/2041
[ Thread Creator: Nyonjor ]
You should call them residents. They're just like people. Her name is Berlina, and she tells bad jokes. - 14/11/2041
[ Leaf Fit ]
Nyon's right. She didn't really feel any different from a player, except less memes. Plenty of bad jokes to make up for it, but she also saved my pretty elf a** from getting bitten off by a large wolf, so I'd call it even. Aside from the low level mobs, I've been impressed by the AI in the game so far. - 14/11/2041
[ Leaf Fit ]
Wait, they censored a**? What about asset? - 14/11/2041
[ Lun Parkal ]
Stop derailing the topic. Was there anything that stood out about this wolf besides its actions? - 14/11/2041
[ Gurdani ]
>Was there anything that stood out about this wolf besides its actions?
Hm... well, it had a brown pattern on its back that stood out from the grey fur. - 14/11/2041
[ Mu Brans ]
I thought I'd heard about a wolf with a brown pattern before, so I did a search. There was a report about a possible rare spawn in the tutorial field like a week ago, but it hasn't been seen since. The west forest is just next to the field, so... - 14/11/2041
[ Lun Parkal ]
I missed that thread, but I checked it out now. As far as we know the mobs don't move between areas, but it does sound like a weird coincidence. What was the level on that Limber Wolf? - 14/11/2041
[ Gurdani ]
>What was the level on that Limber Wolf?
It was level 16, but since the wolves are level 12-16 in that area I didn't think of that part as unusual. Do we have any record of mobs being able to level up? - 14/11/2041
[ Ketsacutel ]
freaky - 14/11/2041
[ Lun Parkal ]
>Do we have any record of mobs being able to level up?
None. There weren't even rumours back in beta. But what if the devs secretly put in some special mobs that can grow after the public release? Maybe to test out the AI or something? - 14/11/2041
[ Mu Brans ]
Now I kinda wanna go see if I can find it myself, but the west forest is so gross... so many wolves, and those demonic deer. At night it's even worse! I did a couple of the quests in that direction, but I'd prefer not visiting the place again without a flamethrower. At least the owls and ravens don't auto-aggro. - 14/11/2041
[ Hap scap ]
>At least the owls and ravens don't auto-aggro.
unles u're a goblin. - 14/11/2041
[ Thread Creator: Nyonjor ]
>unles u're a goblin.
Yeah. Goblin players have given up on merwyn forest, I think. - 14/11/2041
[ Gurdani ]
That sounds like a perfect place for a smart monster to hide out, actually. Players don't want to go there, there are plenty of other wolves, the deer are high exp, and if it can climb even the birds aren't safe, as we were personal witnesses to. I genuinely don't remember seeing the Climb skill on its list, but maybe I missed it because I was distracted. If it can climb like that without it, I'm very impressed. - 14/11/2041
[ Gurdani ]
Oh wait, I remembered something! It had an attack with 'poison' in the name... and there was Firm Grip. There's a shop in town that sells skill scrolls of it, but I heard I'll unlock it at Scout lvl 20, so I didn't want to waste money. - 15/11/2041
[ Lun Parkal ]
>It had an attack with 'poison' in the name...
Poison Strike maybe? That's the most basic one, but not something I've seen any wolf use. Very curious.
I am tempted to organise some search parties, but it's a big area, and Limber Wolves can use Stealth. Not gonna get my hopes up. Might be better to just wait and see if it moves on to somewhere else, but we could alert the rare mob hunters. - 15/11/2041
[ Mu Brans ]
>we could alert the rare mob hunters.
Sure. At the very least it would be funny if they got stomped in there. - 15/11/2041
* * *
After a bit of Jump training, Sara had taken a nap before going out with Stealth active during the night to try to level that, and her Night Vision a bit more. At sunrise she went back into the cave, and checked Conceal Status. As Aina had predicted there was now a toggle for 'Automatically Conceal Any New Skills Acquired'. She could choose to reveal them if she felt the situation called for it later, but for now it just gave her a sense of relief.
She toggled the option on, and started updating her skill list to conceal all the suspicious ones again. It might be prudent to adjust what levels her skills would appear as, but she didn't know what the norm was. For the time being she just winged it.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Bite Lvl 9 (5) | Rake Lvl 9 (5) | Body Slam Lvl 4 (5) | Ambush Lvl 3 (5) | Howl Lvl 3 (5) |
Stealth Lvl 11 -> 12 (5) | Sense Presence Lvl 6 -> 7 (5) ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl 1 | Throw Lvl 1 | Poison Strike Lvl 3 | Death From Above Lvl 1 -> 2 |
Jump Lvl 8 -> 9 | Sprint Lvl 7 -> 8 | Thermal Vision Lvl 3 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 12 -> 13 (8) | Keen Eyes Lvl 14 -> 15 (8) | Keen Ears Lvl 13 -> 14 (8) |
Keen Nose Lvl 10 -> 11 (8) | Agility Up (Small) Lvl 5 -> 6 (3) ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Danger Sense Lvl 3 | Camouflage Lvl 4 -> 5 | Cat's Feet Lvl 1 | Firm Grip (New) Lvl 1 |
Dig Lvl 3 | Climb Lvl 9 -> Max | Vitality Up (Small) Lvl 4 -> 5 |
Strength Up (Small) Lvl 4 -> 5 | Defence Up (Small) Lvl 2 -> 3 |
Dexterity Up (Small) Lvl 1 -> 2 | Poison Resistance Lvl 3 | Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 5 -> 6 (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales | Flight ]
[ Skill points: 9 ]
Her revealed active and passive sections should be the only things anyone would be able to see if they used Identify on her. Of course it was too late for that party from yesterday if they used it. Her guesses at what the skill levels should be for a mob of her level were probably not correct. And it felt a little sad that her deciding to just set all Active skills at the same level meant some of them were higher than her real skill levels. If only that actually made them stronger, but it was merely cosmetic.
As for the Passive section she had tried to logic it out by how long she would have had the skills. But she didn't have any actual information to go by, so maybe she should go get some. Aina had only said that Limber Wolves were a rarer variant, not that she was the only one. So she intended to go look around for wolf packs until she found one that had another Grey Limber Wolf.
* * *
She kept Stealth on until she was far enough away from the cave to feel reasonably certain there was no trail leading back to it. Not far out she noticed one of the ravens was taking a break up on a nearby branch. They usually flew around most of the time, but they would sit down every once in a while. With the Flight skill description in mind, she guessed it was to recharge their SP. Since it was just sitting there, and the range of her Identify had increased, she wanted to check it out.
[ Dusk Raven (Mage Lvl 16) HP: 105/105 ]
Huh?
That HP value was higher than expected. And it was a Mage? Curiosity made her look at its stats.
[ Target Status ]
[ Species: Dusk Raven | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Corvid ]
[ Class: Mage ]
[ Level: 15 ]
[ HP: 105/105 | SP: 59/83 | MP: 120/120 ]
[ VIT: 43 | END: 38 ]
[ STR: 41 | DEF: 36 ]
[ AGI: 40 | DEX: 51 ]
[ INT: 60 | WIS: 48 ]
[ LUK: 33 ]
What's with these absurd stats?
Its defence was low compared to its other stats, but it was still higher than Sara's. Even though she'd put a lot of bonus points into improving it, and gotten a passive buff. It had to be another elite like those deer. She still wasn't sure how it was a mage, so she had to check the skills too.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Peck Lvl 5 | Death From Above Lvl 5 | Shadow Bolt Lvl 6 | Dark Enchant Lvl 6 |
Dark Barrier Lvl 6 | Gust Lvl 5 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 7 | Keen Vision Lvl 7 | Flight Lvl 7 | Dark Element Up Lvl 8 |
Intelligence Up (Small) Lvl 5 ]
She just stared at it for a minute, feeling glad that she hadn't actually attempted to attack one of them in the same way she had pounced on the owls. If she hadn't been able to instantly trash it, it would have just flown out of range, and annihilated her. She wasn't sure what all of these skills actually did, though.
[ Shadow Bolt (Active): Fires a magic bolt with dark element property. Damage value: (1.1+(0.03*skill level))*magic power. Splash radius: 1 metre. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Inflicts Heavy status on target for 5 seconds. Effect increases with skill level. Cost: 3 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 2 seconds. (Ai-note: Your current form is unable to use magic, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Dark Enchant (Active): Enhances target's physical attacks with dark element property for 10 seconds. Duration increases with skill level. Scales with Intelligence. Base damage increase: (10+(3*skill level))%. Cost: 5 MP. Refresh: 30 seconds. (Ai-note: Your current form is unable to use magic, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Dark Barrier (Active): Conjures a magical barrier around user with dark element property that absorbs incoming attacks. Duration: 1 minute, or until broken. Barrier strength: (1+(0.1*skill level))*magic power. Scales with Wisdom. Cost: 10 MP. Refresh: 1 minute. (Ai-note: Your current form is unable to use magic, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Gust (Active): Create a cone-shaped burst of wind that pushes any targets in front of user away. Does no damage. Range: 3 metres. Cone width: up to 2 metres. Push force increases with skill level. Scales with Strength and Dexterity. Cost: 5 MP. Refresh: 10 seconds. ]
There were no big surprises considering their names. The 'current form' clause intrigued her, since it implied that she might be able to evolve into a species that could use magic.
And since only some of them had a cast time listed, that probably meant that anything that didn't have it was an instant cast. It made her curious what sorts of physical skills might have cast times.
Wait... Aina? Why isn't Gust listed as disabled?
"It is not technically a magic skill. For someone with wings like the Dusk Raven is costs SP to use, but for someone like you without anything equivalent it costs MP to conjure the wind. The principle is similar to Poison Strike, so the system does not technically count it as magic."
I see... and what does Heavy do?
"Very simply it makes you feel heavy. Your movement and reaction speed is reduced, and it reduces the physical attack power of skills. It is similar to Slow, except it does not affect your casting time, while Slow does not impact the physical attack power of skills."
That just left the passive skill she hadn't seen before, even though she could guess what it did from the name.
[ Dark Element Up (Passive): Increases the effect, and power of dark element skills. Increase: (10+(1*skill level))%. ]
With a newfound respect for, and fear of the big black birds, Sara decided to move on. She had wolves to look for.
The first pack she spotted was only three wolves, and all of them were the Timber variant. The second was four, but still only Timber.
Aina? How do the elements work here in Moorhold? She decided to ask while looking around.
"Pretty much as you would expect from fantasy games. If we look at Dark, it is very weak against Light, but it has an edge against the regular elements. While Light is less effective against the regular elements. But Dark's effect against the regular elements is less than their internal weaknesses. Dark will do slightly increased damage against Fire, but not as much as Water would, for instance. The regular elements have a lot of interplay. It is not as simple as just one thing being stronger against another. Like Water is weak to Nature, but also to Lightning. Yet Lightning can also be weak against Water depending on how it is used. We have attempted to make it as intuitive and logical as possible."
Sounds like something I'd need a chart to keep track of.
"I do not believe it should be that complicated, but the Wanderers have made a guide on the community forums to make things easier on the newcomers. Perhaps we have miscalculated the degree of difficulty. It would be hard to reduce the complexity of the system at this point, so hopefully they will get accustomed to it."
Sara shook her head. She didn't consider herself stupid, but she was aware that she wasn't exactly a genius either. She figured (hoped) she was above average. How far above varied depending on the day, and mood. At least she was somewhat lucky, which was proven when the third wolf pack she found had three Timber Wolves, and one Limber Wolf. It was the first time she had seen another one, so she felt a little excited as she approached them.
"Hello," she called out.
"Hello," one of them replied as the pack stopped to wait for her. "Oh, it's the climbing one."
"Wha... the climbing one?"
"You have been seen," the male wolf said with a nod. "Word has spread."
"Word has... wait... so, do all the wolves in the forest know about me?" she asked while she was still trying to process this.
"Probably," was the answer she got.
Sara felt embarrassed. She wondered once again wonder whether mobs retained their memories after death. Wanderers did, and Residents apparently did. So it would make sense that the same applied to mobs. That also implied that they would learn from their mistakes, which could make things a lot harder for new players in the future. Of course there was likely some limit to how clever mobs could get, but they had already proven they had some understanding of tactics.
"W-well, may I join you for a while?"
"Yes." While the pack gave each other a quick glance before answering, he hadn't sounded reluctant or hesitant.
They started walking again, and Sara followed after them. She wasn't quite sure how to behave, so she ended up walking a step behind the rest of them. If she wanted to look at it positively, she could think of herself as the rearguard. They had an important job too, after all. And now that she finally had the chance, she used Identify on the Limber Wolf.
[ Target Status ]
[ Species: Grey Limber Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Rogue ]
[ Level: 15 ]
[ HP: 71/71 | SP: 82/82 | MP: 18/18 ]
[ VIT: 23 | END: 33 ]
[ STR: 24 | DEF: 12 ]
[ AGI: 46 | DEX: 20 ]
[ INT: 9 | WIS: 9 ]
[ LUK: 21 ]
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Bite Lvl 8 | Rake Lvl 8 | Ambush Lvl 5 | Sprint Lvl 5 | Howl Lvl 5 | Stealth Lvl 10 |
Sense Presence Lvl 5 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 9 | Keen Eyes Lvl 9 | Keen Ears Lvl 9 | Keen Nose Lvl 9 | Camouflage Lvl 2 |
Agility Up (Small) Lvl 4 ]
She was a level lower than Sara, and the stats surprised her for a moment. All of her stat up passives, and bonus points had made a bigger difference than she initially thought. The difference in Luck was less of a surprise, thanks to that 'a bit of a god'.
The skills surprised her even more. Body Slam wasn't there. She checked one of the Timber Wolves to compare, and it had Body Slam. She suddenly remembered that Aina had told her that evolving into a Timber Wolf would have taught her Body Slam if she didn't already have it, yet that did not apply to Limber. Also Sprint was there. And so was Camouflage. She had been fairly close to the mark on the skill levels, though. Mostly. At least the passives. She quickly adjusted her Conceal Status to better reflect the other wolf before they could encounter anything. She felt safer, and more cheerful already.
Notes:
I don't really understand how to write like the bulletin board chapters in Japanese MMO stories I read, so I went with a forum style I'm more familiar with. No forum signatures though, even if that would be funny, simply because it's too much work. I'd rather pay someone else to do it, but I can't really afford that right now. If I ever get around to turning this into a novel, I will consider it more seriously.
I tried to play around a little with different people having different writing styles, but it mostly ended up the same.
It wasn't long enough to become a whole chapter on its own, and I didn't want to just stretch it out further and further, so I included a bit of Sara time too, even though it was mainly exposition.
There will be some action next chapter.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): ]
Sara retained her delusion that she would be able to remain inconspicuous for a long time. Even when it was clearly impossible she couldn't immediately let go, but we're not quite at that stage yet. She probably should have already been aware, though.
And I guess this is my first experiment with having forum members type in different ways. And possibly the final time a forum post shows up outside of an interlude?
Chapter 11: Serious Deer Hunting
Summary:
Sara and the pack hunt down several deer, and she gets a lot out of it. Like sore muscles. But what else might be lurking through the forest?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After walking around for a little bit one of them announced: "Deer." The pack changed direction towards their target. It seemed like hunting deer was the only thing they cared about.
They stalked over to where they could see the deer. She did a quick Identify on it to finally see the skills.
[ Forest Deer (Druid Lvl 16) HP: 128/128 ]
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Kick Lvl 9 | Impale Lvl 9 | Stomp Lvl 6 | Thorn Bind Lvl 6 | Mass Thorn Bind Lvl 6 |
Growth Lvl 6 | Rejuvenate Lvl 6 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 8 | Keen Ears Lvl 6 | Insulation Lvl 6 | Pursuit Lvl 6 | Camouflage Lvl 4 |
Vitality Up (Small) Lvl 6 | Strength Up (Small) Lvl 6 | Defence Up (Small) Lvl 6 ]
There were several things she didn't recognise, but it wasn't the right time to sit down, and read skill descriptions. She could always check them out if she got them, or if she went to scout out a deer on her own later.
"I'll go," she told the pack, and they just nodded at her. Apparently they had no objections.
Since the only thing she had to worry about was the thing's hearing, she didn't have a hard time sneaking up on it. And then... Ambush!
Like last time the deer spun around, and glared at her before it tried to kick her. There was one difference, though. The other Limber Wolf had snuck out alongside her, and as soon as the deer was focused on Sara, she launched her own Ambush as the three Timber Wolves charged out from the underbrush with a Howl. The second Ambush didn't do as much damage as the first, since Sara had higher stats, but it was still a decent chunk of damage.
The deer attacked in the same way Sara had seen before. It tried to kick her, and any of the others who got too close to its behind. It tried to ram her with its horns. It stomped the ground which pushed the wolves back, and did a little damage to everyone. And it did the thorny vines to try to ensnare all of them. She hadn't mastered the dodge timing on that yet.
And there were a couple of things she hadn't noticed last time. Like the faint green energy that flowed around the deer like thin wisps of smoke, and the way its eyes started glowing yellow shortly after its HP dropped below 50%. Of course trying to pay attention to such things meant she got hit by an extra kick or two before the end.
[ Forest Deer (Druid Lvl 16) Defeated. ]
[ Bite Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ] [ Rake Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ] [ Ambush Skill Level Up! ] [ Howl Skill Level Up! ]
These creatures were basically piñatas of skill experience points. It somewhat made the pain worth it.
[ Skill Gained: Rejuvenate. ]
[ Rejuvenate (Active): Restore target's HP over time. Recovery value: (1+(1*skill level))% of Max HP every 2 seconds for 10 seconds. Nature element property. Duration increases with skill level. Cost: 5 MP. Refresh: 20 seconds. (Ai-note: Your current form is unable to use magic, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
She let out a slight sigh. She had expected that the last three active skills were all Druid skills. Considering the deer's skill list, it seemed like the odds were high that she'd get something she couldn't use.
Now what bonuses did I get?
[ Bite (Active): Attack using jaws and teeth, or something with an equivalent function. Damage value: (1+(0.03*skill level))*attack power. Critical hits inflict Bleed status on target for 10 seconds. Cost: 1 SP. Refresh: 2 seconds.
Max level bonus: Bleed inflicted by this skill deals 50% extra damage. ]
[ Rake (Active): Attack using claws, or something with an equivalent function. Damage value: (1+(0.03*skill level))*attack power. Increased critical hit chance. Critical hits inflict Bleed status on target for 10 seconds. Cost: 2 SP. Refresh: 2 seconds.
Max level bonus: Bleed inflicted by this skill deals 50% extra damage. ]
Hm. Not super powerful, but yeah, that's an okay bonus.
Bite and Rake were her two most basic attack skills, so it made sense the bonus would be simple. Bleed was a very simple debuff as well. While Poison dealt damage in fixed HP values, Bleed did 2% of the target's max HP (rounded up, so it always did at least 1 HP) every 2 seconds over 10 seconds. Boosting that to 3% was hardly mind-blowing, but it would help out a little. More powerful skills probably had better bonuses, assuming they all had them.
She suddenly realised the pack were patiently watching her.
"Oh, sorry. I... um... I'm ready to go."
They nodded, then walked off in what seemed like just a random direction to her. They probably had a patrol route, or scent trail, or something to guide them. It wasn't like she had any better suggestions, so she followed after them.
Walking around like this felt pretty relaxing, honestly. The wolves weren't great conversationalists, but neither was she. There was a sense of safety in moving with a pack, and she was free to just look at her surroundings, use Identify on stuff, play around with her Thermal Vision without worrying about walking into a tree, and so on. Good stuff. Then every so often the pack would stop, and announce "Deer" when it was time for action.
The procedure was the same every time, but that didn't mean she could relax during combat. The deer were surprisingly good at trapping her movements, and landing a blow. Not just with their thorns, but with their attack patterns in general. They would manage to catch her at an angle where she wasn't able to dodge properly.
Maybe it was due to a lack of experience on her part, or it was part of how they managed to fend off wolf packs normally, but it wasn't enough to stop her. Sara was an abnormality which gave the deer much lower odds at winning.
[ Forest Deer (Druid Lvl 16) Defeated. ]
[ Level Up: Level 17 Reached! ]
[ Body Slam Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Strike Skill Level Up! ] [ Danger Sense Skill Level Up! ]
She was gradually getting a better feel for Danger Sense, and the signal was getting clearer with each level up. With sufficient practice (and skill level) she might even be able to predict attacks with it, and improve her evasion rate. That would likely take a while, though.
[ Skill Gained: Kick. ]
[ Kick (Active): Attack using one or more legs. Base damage value: (1+(0.03*skill level))*attack power. Damage increases with the use of more legs. Chance to knock back, or knock down targets. Cost: 2 SP. Refresh: 3 seconds. (Ai-note: Harder feet mean harder kicks. Your soft paws will not have as much impact as a deer's hooves.) ]
I'm getting Ai-notes for things that aren't related to disabling skills now? She really does behave like a mother.
Perhaps it was a skill that would be more useful in the future, when she was able to wear boots. Wolves had a good amount of muscle, so if she kicked with her back legs, she might at least be able to push something away. Not the deer, though. Even Body Slams barely fazed them.
[ Forest Deer (Druid Lvl 15) Defeated. ]
[ Howl Skill Level Up! ]
Onto the next.
[ Forest Deer (Druid Lvl 17) Defeated. ]
[ Ambush Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Strike Skill Level Up! ]
[ Skill Gained: Insulation. ]
[ Insulation (Passive): Makes the holder more resistant to the elements. Improves effectiveness of fur and hair. Cold and warm temperatures bother holder less. Effect increases with skill level. (1+(1*skill level))% resistance to elemental attacks, and effects. (Light and Dark excluded.) ]
That seemed like the most useful thing she had gotten from these beasts aside from Defence Up. Even if it was a small percentage, it was resistance against all the regular elements. If she managed to max it out, it would be fairly decent. It might be difficult to level though. Was it simply a time based thing, or did she have to do anything?
As a bonus it also sounded like she would feel more cosy.
[ Forest Deer (Druid Lvl 16) Defeated. ]
[ Level Up: Level 18 Reached! ]
[ Body Slam Skill Level Up! ] [ Kick Skill Level Up! ]
She had tried using Kick a bit in spite of Aina's warning, and it had indeed had little effect. It didn't do any more damage than a non-skill bite or claw 'auto-attack'. Maybe less. So she was better off using other attack skills.
Now that she had reached level 18, maybe it was time to call it a day. Or at least go do something else. Even if her HP and SP quickly recovered after a fight (though she was starting to notice the diminishing returns already), it didn't stop her from feeling physically sore, and mentally tired. Getting kicked, rooted, rammed, and stomped wasn't fun, and the amount of concentration she had to expend to react to the attacks was taxing.
They did walk around for a while between fights, which was a good time to relax a little, and try to get her non-combat skills to level up a bit too, but she was feeling the need to go rest. She had tried to add some diversity to the downtime by talking to the wolves a little, but she wasn't very good at starting conversations. It ended up with her just asking a few questions, and getting short answers.
Was this all they did? Yes.
How many of them were there? Many.
Was there a boss wolf? Not in this part of the forest.
Then where was it? In the forest on the other side of the goblin camp.
Were they afraid of the ravens? No.
Did they like what they were doing? They didn't understand the question. It was just what they did.
She had to wonder if these wolves would start to feel differently about things as their AI kept growing. Maybe they would develop different habits, and different lives. Form their own opinions. The wolves worked well together, but she had to admit they seemed more like colleagues, and less like friends, or family.
As she was pondering all this, and trying to think of a good way to say that she wanted to part ways (even though she could probably just say it, rather than overthink it), the wolves stopped again. But this time the word they uttered was different: "People."
It took Sara a moment to realise it they hadn't said 'Deer'.
"Huh?"
The wolves started talking among themselves.
"Group. Five."
"Not goblins."
"Not close."
"Ignore?"
"Dangerous to drive out. Maybe ignore."
Then all of them turned their heads towards her.
"W-why are you looking at me?"
"You are strongest."
"Opinion important."
Are they saying they would follow me, or are they saying it's a democracy?
"I'll go scout them out, then I'll tell you what I think," she said after thinking about it for a few seconds.
They nodded, seemingly satisfied with her answer.
She was unsure if she would be able to find them as well as the pack had, but when she paid attention to her senses, she realised she had no problem telling which direction they were, or roughly how close they were. She entered Stealth before they could hope to spot her, and peeked between the trees. It was indeed a group of five adventurers.
[ Human Guard (Fighter Lvl 18) ], [ Elf Researcher (Mage Lvl 17) ],
[ Gnome Tracker (Scout Lvl 16) ], [ Owlkin Speaker (Druid Lvl 16) ],
[ Troll Acolyte (Priest Lvl 17)].
They seemed like a well-rounded team, and they all had occupations. It was possible they were Residents, or at least that some of them were, but it felt more like a group of Serious Gamers. Something about how they moved gave her a hunch. It was probably best to avoid them. Let them do whatever quest they had come for, and they'd leave soon enough. It wasn't that many hours left until nightfall, and they'd surely bugger off by then.
Wait...
That elf looked familiar... after pondering it for a moment, it hit her. He was from the party that had come after her back in the field. She could be wrong, but the face was very similar, and he had the same glasses. Did that mean he had brought another party to hunt for her? Her fur bristled at the very thought. The gall of these people. She headed back to the others.
"They are too much for us to handle on our own," was the conclusion she told them.
"So ignore?" the Limber Wolf asked her.
"No. I said on our own, but what if we recruited the help of more packs?"
At first they gave her strange looks, but then she felt like she could see them smile. Maybe that was just her imagination.
* * *
"This is pointless," Laloti said. As a Tracker she was nigh essential when searching for a mob in the woods, but there were plenty of wolf tracks all over the place, and it wasn't like she could point to any of them being different to the others. "What are we even looking for?" She had already been told, and was asking more out of annoyance than anything else.
"A strange wolf that climbs trees," Scott McScot replied anyway. The Mage was one of the more dedicated rare mob hunters, and one of the guild's founders. Maybe too dedicated. Last time he had charged off with a random party, but this time he'd managed to get a party of guild members to come along. Most of whom were now regretting it. "Or traces of a lone wolf. That could also point us in the right direction."
Laloti had only found the trails of packs, but she had already pointed that out three times, so she didn't bother repeating herself this time. They had bumped into a couple of the packs, and a couple of those deer, which had led to annoying fights, so she felt ready to go back. It was only 3 or 4 hours away from dark, and she didn't want to be there when the snakes woke up.
"The owls talked about the climbing wolf, so the forum post wasn't lying," Le Hoot said. It was a neat system the game had that if your character was a related type to a mob race, that type of mob might be willing to aid you, or at least leave you alone if they were usually hostile to players. And as a Druid she had a skill to communicate with mobs as well. Even if the owls weren't super happy about being woken up, they were willing to talk to an owlkin.
"I really don't like these woods," Barls Stein said. As a Fighter he was their vanguard, though the Druid could at least off-tank, so it wasn't like the entire burden fell on him. "This is my first time on the west side, and I don't like it." The woods felt thicker than in the east, and the mobs were more of a hassle. At least the flying ones left them alone.
"And we certainly haven't seen anything bigger than those squirrels climbing anything," the last member of the party, Grulsen, remarked. While Druids could do a bit of healing, most parties wanted to take along a Priest or Cleric if they were going anywhere dangerous.
Laloti suddenly stopped. "Wait. Something's wrong," she said. The way her Sense Presence was reacting was not normal.
"Argh!" Grulsen cried out as he was ambushed by a Limber Wolf, which was quickly followed by a scream from Scott as another Limber Wolf materialised with its claws into his back. Then Timber Wolves charged in from all sides. There had to be at least a dozen of them.
"Shit."
The party tried to stabilise, but with both their priest and mage grievously wounded right away, they had no hope against such numbers. They managed to take down a couple of wolves, but inevitably:
[ Respawn Timer: 09:59 ]
[ Do You Wish To Respawn Immediately? Yes/No ]
"What the hell was that?" Barls asked when they were all back at the respawn point in town.
"I've never seen them deliberately go for the healer first before," Laloti said. Maybe that had just been a coincidence, but it hadn't felt like one.
"Did we trigger some kind of event?" It wasn't Grulsen's first death. Very few players managed to avoid it altogether, but getting hit with something that high damage was very unpleasant. He hadn't even gotten a single heal off before the Timber Wolves had charged in, and taken out the last bit of health he had.
Scott had remained quiet for over a minute before he suddenly said: "What if they were led by someone?"
"Huh?"
"That wolf in the fields that we suspected to be a rare spawn was able to cooperate with other wolves in an area where that normally never happens. If it has gotten even cleverer since then, maybe it can command the wolves of the forest," he elaborated.
"So you believe the thing about a special learning mob that's moving between areas?" Laloti asked. She was very disbelieving of that notion, finding it more likely that it would be different rare spawns.
"It would make sense if it was." Scott definitely believed. "I wouldn't blame the devs for putting in an easter egg like that."
"I'm not sure if 'easter egg' is the right term for it, but it was certainly a strange encounter," Le Hoot said. She also felt kinda excited at the idea of mobs who would grow with time. So long as it wasn't all of them. That would eventually make the game impossible for newbies.
"Well, if it can organise all the wolves against us, it would be too dangerous to keep investigating. Even if we brought more parties, it might just bring more wolves against us," Grulsen concluded.
"You have an unfortunate point," Scott had to concede. "It would be hard to motivate enough people to perform a raid on an area when we can't even guarantee good drops. But if it truly can grow stronger, and move around, then there's only so much it will be able to do in there before it has to move on. I'm sure we'll get more news soon enough. In the meantime, maybe we could send in some covert forces?"
"While I understand your eagerness, Merwyn Forest West is not a small area," Le Hoot pointed out. "Asking someone to walk around in Stealth when we're not sure what we're looking for is going to be a hard sell."
"Mmph... you're right... we should have at least used Identify on the two Limber Wolves..." Scott hadn't been in a state to check the fur patterns either.
"I did," Laloti said in a grumpy tone. "They both looked normal." She hadn't really had time to do a thorough investigation of the results considering their situation, so she hadn't noticed that one of them was higher level than any of the other wolves.
"We have other reports to look into as well," Le Hoot said. "How about we head over to Narsel for now?" They had their choice of using the teleport service, or taking the airship, but teleporting was quite expensive. There weren't many players who could do it frequently without worry. Airship tickets were quite affordable. New players even got 10 free tickets when they made their first character. The travel time wasn't negligible, but it was a good opportunity to take a break.
"Sure."
"Yeah."
"Got it."
"Fine..."
* * *
The plan had been a success. It had been a short, but intense battle. Even with their healer going down first, the players had rallied surprisingly well, and even taken a couple of Timber Wolves down with them. They hadn't lasted very long though, and the mood among the various wolf packs was quite high. It was the first time they'd done anything like this, so to the wolves it was like an interesting new experience. Maybe they would have eventually thought of something like that on their own, but it was Sara who had come up with the idea first, and they had been happy to go along.
For her own part Sara felt satisfied with the result. Maybe a little too happy about getting some payback. Based on what she had overheard, they had clearly been looking for her. It was bad to hold a grudge, but she couldn't help it. She was just trying to figure out her place in this new world, and the players kept getting in her way. All she wanted was to become a Resident, and live a peaceful life somewhere.
Er... the Wanderers, she reminded herself. It might be a while until I stop slipping up, huh?
It had occurred to her that maybe she should try to get on the... Adventurers' good side. Be a helpful wolf, and save them from danger or whatnot. However that would start its own batch of troublesome stories. For now she was happy to do what she could to keep herself hidden, and gradually level herself up. She should get a new evolution at level 20, which would be exciting. Even if it was probably just becoming a bigger wolf.
Once their fallen members had respawned, the various packs exchanged brief farewells before they went off to do their own things again. They didn't seem interested in permanently forming a bigger pack, and Sara wasn't too interested in trying to force it on them either.
"Thank you for your help today," she told the pack she had been going around with. "I enjoyed our time together, but I would like to go rest now."
"You are welcome. Maybe we will meet again." That was a new sentiment. The previous pack she'd gone with hadn't said anything like that.
"Maybe." She smiled, or at least tried to. She had no idea what it actually looked like on a face like hers. The other wolves didn't have names, so she wasn't sure if she'd be able to recognise them if they met again. Maybe she would be able to tell from their scents, but no matter how high level her Keen Nose was, her brain wasn't used to processing information in that way. At least she didn't think so. It had already surprised her how well she was able to move in this body despite it being entirely new to her.
Aina had helpfully left the compass marker on since the time Sara had asked for it, so she had no trouble getting back to her cave that day either. Without the AI looking after her, there was no way she would have gotten as far as she had.
It was time to check out her spoils for the day. Not the drops she'd collected (even though she'd like to cook the venison one day), but what level ups she'd gotten.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Grey Limber Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Rogue ]
[ Level: 16 -> 18 ]
[ HP: 89/89 -> 97/97 (74/74) | SP: 90/90 -> 99/99 (77/77) | MP: 39/39 -> 41/41 (19/19) ]
[ VIT: 37 -> 39 (24) | END: 35 -> 38 (34) ]
[ STR: 41 -> 43 (25) | DEF: 29 -> 30 (13) ]
[ AGI: 56 -> 60 (48) | DEX: 28 -> 30 (21) ]
[ INT: 9 (9) | WIS: 21 (9) ]
[ LUK: 64 -> 72 (22) ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 6 -> 12 ]
Her concealed stats were now probably a little low for her level, but she wasn't going to worry about updating them until she hit level 20, and completed her evolution. Actually she should probably conceal her level as well. That would fix the problem. It annoyed her that she kept forgetting potentially important things, but she'd always been that way. She'd save her bonus points. It was probably better to see what she might be lacking after evolving.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Bite Lvl 9 -> Max (9) | Rake Lvl 9 -> Max (9) | Ambush Lvl 3 -> 5 (5) | Howl Lvl 3 -> 6 (5) |
Sprint Lvl 8 (5) | Stealth Lvl 12 -> 13 (10) | Sense Presence Lvl 7 -> 8 (5) ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl 1 | Body Slam Lvl 4 -> 7 | Throw Lvl 1 | Poison Strike Lvl 3 -> 5 |
Death From Above Lvl 2 | Kick (New) Lvl 1 -> 2 | Jump Lvl 9 | Thermal Vision Lvl 3 -> 4 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 13 (9) | Keen Eyes Lvl 15 -> 16 (9) | Keen Ears Lvl 14 -> 15 (9) |
Keen Nose Lvl 11 -> 13 (9) | Camouflage Lvl 5 -> 6 (2) | Agility Up (Small) Lvl 6 (4) ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Danger Sense Lvl 3 -> 4 | Cat's Feet Lvl 1 -> 2 | Firm Grip Lvl 1 | Dig Lvl 3 |
Climb Lvl Max | Vitality Up (Small) Lvl 5 | Strength Up (Small) Lvl 5 |
Defence Up (Small) Lvl 3 | Dexterity Up (Small) Lvl 2 | Poison Resistance Lvl 3 |
Insulation (New) Lvl 1 | Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Identify Lvl 6 (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales | Flight | Rejuvenate (New) ]
[ Skill points: 9 -> 13 ]
Her stat up passives had not levelled, but those could take a while. She'd gotten a lot done that day, so it felt like more time had passed. She had been right about this being the more effective way to level up, but she didn't regret her other escapades, like figuring out how to climb. It was nice to keep her days varied, after all. She wasn't entirely sure why Cat's Feet had levelled up. She'd missed whenever the popup had appeared. Maybe it just consistently got a bit of experience like the Keen and Stat Up skills.
She quickly had a look at the skill store to see if she'd missed anything there, but it still only said Back Attack, and Endurance Up. So at least she hadn't missed any unlocks.
Her pack hunting experience had left her with the impression that Back Attack wasn't necessary. She would always draw the highest aggro due to having the highest damage. So far she hadn't seen a wolf with any sort of taunt skill, so there was no one to tank for her, giving her no chance to attack a target's back after her initial Ambush.
That aside, the deer still had a lot of skills left that she hadn't gotten that day. Realistically she felt like most of them she probably wouldn't be able to use. Heck, she had forgotten what most of them were. It probably had one for that ramming attack with the antlers, but she didn't have antlers, so it was doubtful she could use it. Maybe she should go Identify one while alone, and actually check what those abilities did.
However the next day she wanted to go scout out the goblins. Maybe take down some of them. Residents still gave experience and drops according to Aina, so it followed that she would be able to gain their skills too. Residents had to have some interesting skills compared to mobs. While anything that required hands wouldn't do her much good as she was now, it might be worth saving them for when she was part of the thumb crowd again.
She did some stretches for her sore and stiff muscles, and then decided to go to sleep early. Recovering her HP, SP, and MP didn't really recover feeling physically or mentally tired. It might be different for regular mobs, since as far as she could tell the other wolves didn't sleep. They were active all day, and all night. Yet they hadn't questioned her saying she needed to rest. Did that mean they understood the concept, or did they simply lack the curiosity to ask? Maybe it would be addressed in a future update. If the developers really wanted this game to feel increasingly realistic, adding sleep cycles for all mobs felt like a must.
Well, that was a problem for them, not her.
Notes:
Sara's attempts at keeping herself hidden seem to keep bringing more attention to herself, but hopefully she's bought herself some breathing room.
Coming up with skill names, descriptions, and trying to balance them is pretty tough. I steal a lot of names from other games. Like Pokemon. Pokemon has so many move names. Also World of Warcraft, and Final Fantasy. Kinda glad I don't do real game design, it seems hard.
Coming up with player names is... also hard. I'm bad at naming stuff in general.
It's probably fun to occasionally do some things from the players' (or Residents') point of view, if it fits into the story.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): ]
The first proper introduction of the... what did I end up calling them? The Guild of Unusual Taxonomy? I remember a recurring goof later on where Sara couldn't remember their name properly, and kept coming up with increasingly reductive versions of it.
I did have to change something about that scene. As I had originally written it, I said that Barls was the human fighter that was in the party that killed Sara after she hit level 7 in the tutorial field, so she recognised both him, and Scott. But having recently read that part again, I specifically mentioned that fighter was a woman. So I had to change one or the other, and decided to make it so Scott joined, or probably made an entirely rando party, because of course he would. (I could have also changed Barls's gender, but remembering to change his pronouns in all future encounters would be a headache.)
All five of the rare mob hunters will show up later in the story, though some more than others.
Chapter 12: Goblin Hunt Part 1
Summary:
Sara starts to scout out the goblins in preparation for picking off some of them.
Notes:
I went back and re-balanced a lot of the skills (mostly attack skills) because I felt like I'd made them too powerful, or I wanted to rewrite them in a better format. I didn't want to do this too much, but it had started bugging me enough that I couldn't help it.
I would also like to apologise for the amount of skill descriptions that will show up in this chapter, and the next. I like writing them. ^^;;
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Jump Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill Evolution Available! Skill Unlocked: Air Control. 2 skill points gained. ]
Her Jump training finally paid off big time! That was a lot of text in one popup though.
Aina? What does it mean by skill evolution?
"Certain skills can evolve into stronger skills when they hit max level. It is often not the only way to get those skills, as it is possible for them to get unlocked through levelling for certain classes or species, or via certain quests or achievements, but evolving a skill costs less skill points than buying it. There are some skills that can only be gained via evolution, at least at the moment. I'm sure the Wanderers will eventually figure out, and share that information."
She had some descriptions to look through, then. First she wanted to see what the bonus was.
[ Jump (Active): Lets you leap further than you're normally able to. Scales with Strength and Agility. The height, distance, and accuracy of the jump improves with skill level. Does minor damage if user lands on a target. Cost: 2 SP. Refresh: 5 seconds.
Max level bonus: Damage done by Jump is doubled. Evolution Available. ]
That probably wouldn't make a huge difference, but every little bit helped. She poked at the evolution button, and thankfully it brought up a description of what it would evolve into.
[ Leap (Active): Lets you leap further, and higher than you're normally able to. Scales with Strength, Agility, and Dexterity. The height, distance, and accuracy of the jump improves with skill level. Does minor damage if user lands on a target. Cost: 2 SP. Refresh: Whenever user's feet touch a surface, or a target. ]
[ Price: 1 skill point. Evolve: Yes/No ]
It didn't seem that different from Jump. They added Dexterity scaling, and it now also said 'higher', meaning it probably let her jump more vertically as well. Jump let her gain height, but mainly as part of a horizontal leap. She didn't get a lot of extra height from just jumping straight up. However...
Aina? Can you please explain the Refresh clause? I don't understand.
"The big upgrade from Jump to Leap is that whenever your feet touch something, you are able to immediately perform another Leap, and chain them consecutively. This is hard to master, but if you can get a hang of it, you can do some incredible acrobatic feats."
Sara wasn't sure whether she could actually pull off something like that, and it seemed like it could chew through your SP in no time. At least it didn't seem like she was losing anything important from evolving the skill. So she hit the Yes button.
[ Jump Skill Evolved Into Leap Skill! ]
She nodded to herself as she confirmed it on the skill list.
Eh? Level 1?
"Yes. Evolving a skill puts it back at level 1. But the improvements to distance and control that Leap offers are higher than those of Jump, so although it will initially put you a little behind, you will come out better in the end. At level 4 you should be back to your old power at Max Jump, thanks to the increased scaling."
So there was a real cost to upgrading. She supposed that meant that Jump training wasn't complete after all. It had just changed to Leap training.
Finally there was the new skill.
[ Air Control (Passive): Allows the user a certain amount of air control, letting them direct their own falls, even against the momentum of their initial jump, or fall. Can not slow down falls, only change the trajectory. Effect increases with skill level. Price: 4 skill points. ]
That was a pretty basic ability in a lot of non-VR games, especially platformers, but it hadn't occurred to her that she lacked it in Moorhold. The fact that she was actually in the world probably made her expect it to function closer to reality, and changing your trajectory in the air was not something people could typically do back on Earth. She had seen people in videos during parachute jumps who could swim around in the air to an extent, but that was during a really long fall. Not while simply falling a handful of metres.
It was expensive, but she had a feeling this one was worth it.
[ Skill Purchased: Air Control. ]
Bye bye, 4 skill points. I will miss you.
She double-checked that it went into her concealed section, and then set out to stalk some goblins.
* * *
On the way out she sensed another deer, and entered Stealth so she could have a closer look. Time to familiarise herself with those skills.
[ Forest Deer (Druid Lvl 17) HP: 135/135 ]
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Kick Lvl 9 | Impale Lvl 9 | Stomp Lvl 7 | Thorn Bind Lvl 7 | Mass Thorn Bind Lvl 7 |
Growth Lvl 7 | Rejuvenate Lvl 7 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 9 | Keen Ears Lvl 7 | Insulation Lvl 7 | Pursuit Lvl 7 | Camouflage Lvl 4 |
Vitality Up (Small) Lvl 6 | Strength Up (Small) Lvl 6 | Defence Up (Small) Lvl 6 ]
She had managed to get three skills the day before, which meant there were four more to inspect.
[ Impale (Active): Performs a thrust with a pointed object like a spear, horn, tusks, or something equivalent. Damage value: (1.3+(0.5*skill level))*attack power. Defence piercing: (20+(1*skill level))%. Guaranteed critical hit if a vital spot is pierced. Cost: 6 SP. Cast time: 1 second. Refresh: 12 seconds. (Ai-note: You do not possess anything suitably pointy, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
It seemed like pointy antlers fell under 'something equivalent'. So blunt antlers probably wouldn't work for this.
[ Stomp (Active): Stomps the ground with your feet, or something equivalent, causing a small shockwave that pushes nearby enemies away, and deals light damage to anyone struck. Area of effect radius: 2 metres. Damage value: (0.15+(0.01*skill level))*attack power. Radius, and push force increase with skill level. Cost: 5 SP. Refresh: 10 seconds. ]
No special note attached to this one, meaning Sara would be able to use it. Having an AoE attack would be useful, but she wasn't sure if this one was worth going for. Especially considering the effort it took to kill these deer. Maybe she could pick it up elsewhere.
[ Thorn Bind (Active): Thorny vines shoot up from the ground, and bind a target for 10 seconds. Nature element property. Vines can be destroyed. Vine strength increases with skill level. Thorns deal light damage to bound target. Damage value: (1*skill level)% of target's Max HP every 2 seconds. Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 5 seconds. (Ai-note: Your current form is unable to use magic, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Mass Thorn Bind (Active): Thorny vines shoot up from the ground around you, binding up to 10 nearby opponents for 6 seconds. Nature element property. Vines can be destroyed. Area of effect radius: 2 metres. Radius, max targets, and vine strength increase with skill level. Thorns deal very light damage to bound targets. Damage value: (0.5*skill level)% of target's Max HP every 2 seconds. Cost 10 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 20 seconds. (Ai-note: Your current form is unable to use magic, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
Two different forms of the same spell. Considering their main enemies were wolf packs, and player parties, it made sense that the deer would have the AoE version. That was the only one she had seen them use.
[ Growth (Active): Increases target's attack power for 10 seconds. Nature element property. Duration increases with skill level. Buff value: (30+(2*skill level))%. Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 30 seconds. (Ai-note: Your current form is unable to use magic, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
That was probably what had made the deer's eyes glow yellow.
[ Pursuit (Passive): Increases holder's Strength, Agility, and Critical Hit chance when attacking a target that is running away. Buff value: (10+(1*skill level))%. ]
That sounded unpleasant. So trying to escape this thing might be worse than fighting it.
While Stomp and Pursuit looked useful, she would be rolling the dice on whether she got those, or one of the ones she couldn't use if she hunted more of these deer. She wondered at what point she might be strong enough to fight one of them on her own. Maybe she had access to better things when she got that far. At least she had gotten two useful (and one that might be useful in the future) skills from it.
She shook her head a little as she moved on towards the goblin camp.
* * *
[ Identify Skill Level Up! ]
After scanning an [ Antidote Herb (Medium Quality) ] she suddenly got that popup.
That makes it level 7, right? I wonder what that unlocks.
There was one of the owls up in a nearby tree, so she decided to test it out on that.
[ Forest Owl (Fighter Lvl 14) HP: 66/66 ]
She couldn't spot anything new. The additional information buttons were still just Target Status, and Skill List. Nothing looked different in either of those. No new bars were available.
Then she remembered she could just look at Identify's skill description to see what it had unlocked.
[ Identify (General): Lets you see information about targets and items you focus on. Higher skill levels increase range, and unlock more information.
Level 1: Target's race/species name, level, and HP bar. Item's name.
Level 2: Target's class.
Level 3: Target's SP and MP bars. Item's general quality.
Level 4: Numerical values for HP, SP, and MP bars. Able to assess quality of uncommon items.
Level 5: Target's Status screen, and occupation.
Level 6: Target's Skill List.
Level 7: Target's Equipment screen. Able to assess quality of rare items. ]
Ah. Mobs don't have equipment, so that's why I can't see anything, I suppose.
However the goblins she was on her way to scout out were Residents. They should have equipment for her to look at.
* * *
The clearing around the goblin camp looked quite different during the day. The area was somewhat bowl-shaped, with the camp itself sitting at the bottom. She wasn't exactly an expert at strategic construction, but she thought it would have been smarter to set it on top of a hill. Maybe it had been designed that way to let the... Adventurers get a look into the camp if they found a vantage point. But wouldn't it make the camp vulnerable to flooding, or someone rolling a boulder, or a battering ram downhill? Actually, the hill wasn't that steep, so it might not be an issue, but at the very least it made it a little more vulnerable to ranged weapons. Probably.
With her Keen Eyes at such a high level, Sara could basically see the entire clearing from the bush she was hiding in. There were quite a lot of goblins milling about. All sorts of them, too. There was every type that had come to attack her the other day, and more she hadn't seen before. They didn't seem to be doing much aside from patrolling, or standing around.
Though as she kept watching, she realised that wasn't entirely true. There were some who were chopping at a couple of the trees at the edge of the clearing. Logger had been one of the occupations she had seen. She wondered whether that meant the clearing was slowly expanding, or whether the trees they cut down respawned. There were several tree stumps around the clearing signalling that there used to be forest all around, but it was possible the area was designed this way from the start, and any further expansion was impossible. Either that, or the goblins would eventually cut down the entire forest if left alone for too long. Maybe that was what Aina had meant about them needing to be driven out at some point.
She also noticed a party of goblins heading into the woods on the other side of the area. Likely to hunt. Another party followed about half an hour later. There were a lot of goblins to feed, after all. No one seemed to be heading towards this side, though. Maybe they didn't like the west side any more than the Adventurers did.
Suddenly there was a flurry of hurried movement towards the... south side? To her right, at least. It looked like a party of Adventurers had shown up, and several goblins were heading over to fight them. That had to be part of why there were so many of them just walking around. So players had a chance to pick them off for their quests.
Dammit! Wanderers! Adventurers! Ugh, I hope I get myself adjusted before I learn to speak again.
Well, whatever they were up to, the distraction might actually work in her favour. She had done enough observing from afar, so it was time to have a closer look at some of these goblins. There were ones that were close enough to the forest that she didn't have to exit the bushes to use Identify.
[ Goblin Lookout (Scout Lvl 16) HP: 68/68 ]
That was likely the type that had spotted her, and alerted the others. Its stats looked to be on the low side, but if this followed fantasy conventions, then goblins were more about strength in numbers rather than individual strength. Or perhaps this was common for Residents.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Stab Lvl 7 | Kick Lvl 6 | Back Attack Lvl 6 | Throw Lvl 5 | Snare Net Trap Lvl 4 |
Sprint Lvl 5 | Mark Lvl 5 | Stealth Lvl 5 | Sense Presence Lvl 5 | Tracking Lvl 5 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 8 | Keen Eyes Lvl 8 | Climb Lvl 3 | Dagger Expertise Lvl 5 |
Agility Up (Small) Lvl 6 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 5 | Languages: Common, Goblin ]
Finally seeing someone else with General skills felt a little weird, yet exciting. She wondered if Identify was just a basic skill for all Residents and Wanderers, or if it was related to the goblin being a Scout. There were overall less skills than she had expected.
Aina? Do Residents not have access to the skill store?
"They do, but unless they do quests like Adventurers, there aren't a lot of opportunities to gain additional skill points, and they require an access point of some sort since they can't use the main menu. There are additional ways to get skills, but typically non-Adventurer Residents have less skills compared to Adventurers of similar level."
And Residents can gain experience, right? Won't these goblins eventually spiral out of control?
"While it is technically possible, there are three factors that mitigate the risk. First off they will lose experience when they die. This is true for all Residents and Wanderers above level 10. The developers did set a cap that Residents cannot be put below the level they were created as, so even if the entire area got frequently raided, and wiped out, the goblins would remain at their minimum level. Wanderers cannot be put back below level 10, but for Residents the level varies. The second factor is that experience gain drops off the higher the level difference is. So eventually the goblins would gain very little, if any experience from the forest creatures. They will still get skill experience since they only have basic skills. I expect all these goblins will have max level skills in the not too distant future."
That sounds like it could be an issue for new Adventurers in the future.
"Indeed, but we would have to radically alter the way Moorhold works in order to address this issue, which might not be possible without starting over from scratch. Now the third issue is more contentious. Wanderers do not give experience points when killed, so the goblins won't level up even if they manage to beat them. I have repeatedly suggested to the development team that they should find some way to address the issue of Wanderers not giving experience points while Residents do. I understand that they do not want to encourage PK activity, but those people can just level up by targeting Residents instead of Wanderers. And it goes against their mission statement of wanting Wanderers and Residents to be equal in this world. Convenience does not always equal fairness."
By PK Aina meant player-killing. Wanderer killing? It sounded like MHO wasn't very supportive of PvP. Though when people used the term PK it typically referred to it being done in a malicious way. Hunting the weak, and ganging up on people rather than engaging in stuff like duels, arenas, or battlegrounds.
Sometimes Sara wondered if Aina appreciated having someone she could vent to about these things. Or maybe there was someone on the development team she had a similar relationship with, so it wasn't just Sara. That made her feel a little sad for some reason.
No, stop it, Sara. Aina is allowed to have friends, she chided herself. You don't have to be special. People can have many friends! So you're still friends! You're still... family.
Family. She paused for a minute to consider once more how she felt about calling Aina 'mother'. She wasn't sure if she was ready yet. 'Yet'... that thought surprised herself a little. Did that mean she would eventually be okay with it? If only it wasn't so hard to understand one's own thoughts and feelings.
Shaking off her moodiness, she decided to get back to what she was doing. There were new skills descriptions to distract herself with.
[ Stab (Active): Attack by stabbing with a bladed weapon. Damage value: (1+(0.03*skill level))*attack power. More efficient with a small weapon like a dagger, or short sword. Cost: 1 SP. Refresh: 2 seconds. (Ai-note: You cannot use weapons, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
Seemed like a basic attack skill a la her own Bite.
[ Snare Net Trap (Active): Allows user to set a snare net trap that hoists targets into the air via a net. Does no damage. Trap duration: Until triggered, broken, or disarmed. Net duration: Until broken, or released. Requires trap materials. Setup time: 3 minutes. Setup time decreases with skill level. (Ai-note: Traps cannot be set without hands, or something equally dexterous, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
Traps were something she hadn't thought about before now. She wondered if any of her skills would help her spot them, but there might not be any in the west forest. Hopefully she wouldn't find out the hard way.
[ Mark (Active): Marks a target, making them visible to all allies within a 25 metre radius, for 30 seconds. Duration increases with skill level. Allies deal increased damage to marked target. Buff value: (2*skill level)%. Cost: 3 MP. Refresh: 10 seconds. ]
That was a troublesome ability, especially once it approached max level. Hopefully that was level 10, since a 20% damage increase was bad enough.
[ Tracking (Active): Able to visualise, and more easily follow the tracks of other beings. Continuous effect. User is better able to notice physical evidence of someone's passing, for instance foot prints, disturbed scenery, broken twigs, and so on. Effect increases, and SP drain decreases with skill level. Activation Cost: 5 SP. Slowly drains SP while active. Deactivation Cost: 0. Refresh: 5 seconds. ]
She had been afraid that there would be something like that in the game, but there wasn't much she could about it.
[ Dagger Expertise (Passive): Increases attack power while wielding a dagger. Buff value: (2*skill level)%. (Ai-note: You cannot use weapons, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
Sara kinda wished she had a claw efficiency skill, or something along those lines.
[ Languages (General): Holder can understand, and speak the following languages. Dialects, and accents may vary. ]
That one was pretty self-explanatory. Though considering she had been able to understand what the Adventurers she had encountered were saying, she probably had an innate understanding of common. Or maybe she could only understand Wanderers who spoke a language she knew back on Earth. She remembered not being able to make out what the goblins had shouted at her, but she had thought it was due to the chaos of the situation.
As for the Equipment screen, she didn't find anything too exciting. It was nice to learn how many equipment slots there were. Head, face, torso, hands, shoulders (for cloaks and such), waist, legs, and feet for gear. Main and off-hand for weapons. And then a lot of accessory slots, mainly for rings. It was possible to equip six rings, and based on the diagram it looked like it was the thumbs and pinkies that were excluded. She wondered if it was possible to feel all of them in VR. That could get awkward. Otherwise there were the standard slots of necklace, bracelet, and ear rings. There were also some slots on the belt equipped with items that looked like consumables. Probably for quick use.
This goblin's equipment seemed quite generic. Armour made from hemp cloth, wolf leather, and boar leather. An iron dagger. Throwing knives. A potion. No accessories. Though she couldn't see what was in his inventory.
With all that out of the way, it was time for some righteous murder. But how to go about it... with no Danger Sense, and Sense Presence so low, it was unlikely the goblin would discover her in Stealth, but he might still alert someone else before she could kill him. Even with her improved stats, and the extra levels she got in Ambush the day before, she did not think she would be able to kill him in one shot.
It was very close to the woods though, so she might be able to do a quick kill, and then zip back in before anyone could spot her. Maybe Danger Sense would help her dodge ranged attacks better than close range ones. Even if she was hit with something, and taken out, it wouldn't take too long to return from the cave if she didn't get distracted.
With her mind made up, she snuck out from the bushes. The goblin was distracted looking in the direction of the adventurer party, and the fight going on there. Maybe wondering if he should go help, though it was pretty far away. She slowly crept closer, and then... Ambush!
"Gak!" The goblin uttered a startled, pained shout, but Sara didn't have time to check if anyone had heard it. She followed up with a quick Body Slam to knock her staggered target off his feet, and finished it with a Bite to the neck before she bolted high-speed back into the woods. There were a couple of hot pokes from Danger Sense, but she got back into the bushes before anyone had the chance to attack. Once she was safely back in Stealth, she took the time to look at the popups.
[ Goblin Lookout (Scout Lvl 16) Defeated.]
[ Skill Gained: Snare Net Trap. ]
[ Skill Gained: Languages. ]
[ Languages Learned: Common, Goblin. ]
Huh? Two skills at once?
"Interesting. Since I only designed part of the skill, I was not aware that was possible. I do not have direct insight into what Norax contributed, but I know it would not have been possible without them. Their, for lack of a better term, divine influence was able to alter the system in ways that would not have been possible for me alone. It might even be beyond the developers. Perhaps that is where your high Luck attribute comes in. Or perhaps it has a strong inclination towards giving you General skills, since it included both Common, and Goblin. Since you are yet unable to speak, normal procedure would be to disable the skill, but I will elect to hide it instead. I believe it would be helpful for you to understand what they are saying, even if you cannot reply."
It did sound helpful. Presumably she was then able to learn the other races' languages by killing one of their kind. However that seemed a bit morbid even though they respawned. Maybe if she had good cause. For instance these goblins had attacked first! She couldn't really claim that about all the mobs she had hunted, though... maybe this world had made her too callous. Death was too easy.
But it was not helpful to think like that.
Come to think of it, she had felt something go into her inventory. While she had gotten pretty good at ignoring this feeling, this was the first time she'd gotten a drop from a Resident, so she was curious what it was. Arranging her inventory by recent additions revealed... a pair of hemp trousers!
Wait... um... Aina? Does this mean the goblin is going to respawn bare-assed?
"No, thankfully not. The drops come from a loot table based on similar items to what the Resident has equipped, plus other appropriate items, and materials. You do not get the literal item they were wearing. Also the loot table does not automatically update if a Resident equips better items. Say for instance they find a really powerful weapon. The system will not start copying that as a drop, unless the developers themselves decide it should be so. If enough members of a group like this have upgraded their gear, I am granted authority to update the loot table of my own accord, but otherwise the developers themselves have to adjust such things. You should have also gotten your first bit of currency."
Aina was correct, as a separate field in the bottom right of her inventory screen displayed a 1 next to a silver coin, and 66 next to a copper (or bronze) coin. That was quite interesting, but not useful in Sara's current state.
The trap skill didn't do her any good, so she'd better get back to work. She wanted to see what other types of goblins she could find. Aside from Mark, there wasn't anything she truly wanted from the Scouts. Tracking might be nice, but neither Stab nor Dagger Expertise would help. She wasn't sure if she wanted to use daggers when she became a Resident either. It had never really been her thing in games before, and she didn't have any weapon preferences (or even experience) from real life either.
Too many skills, and too much of a gamble of whether or not I'll get the ones I want. Though if my Luck stat actually has an influence on what I'll get... what is it at now? 72. Well, I might as well try, and see what happens.
She had something resembling a plan, or at least something she could test out.
Notes:
Hopefully Sara isn't going to get herself into any trouble she can't handle. Fufufu~
(I feel like maybe I should have some more commentary on these chapters, but I genuinely can't think of what to single out.)
Edit: I should maybe mention that I ended up starting a different story, which might delay new chapters of this... I got fluffy yuri withdrawal, and could no longer help myself.
[ Additional Update Notes: ]
I can't shake the feeling that I want to do a more substantial rewrite of this section, but I can't figure out in what way, and I can't get stuck on this forever. I'll have to settle for what little I did, and move on.
Chapter 13: Goblin Hunt Part 2
Summary:
Sara continues to pick off goblins, and read skill descriptions, while tensions rise among her prey.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Goblin Shaman (Druid Lvl 17) HP: 72/72 ]
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Bash Lvl 4 | Thorn Bind Lvl 7 | Poison Bolt Lvl 6 | Growth Lvl 5 | Regrowth Lvl 5 |
Rejuvenate Lvl 5 | Sense Mana Lvl 5 | Bear Form Lvl 5 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 8 | Mana Manipulation Lvl 5 | Catalyst Expertise Lvl 5 |
Nature Element Up Lvl 5 | Wisdom Up (Small) Lvl 6 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 3 | Languages: Common, Goblin ]
Bash was the blunt weapon equivalent to Stab. Sometimes you just needed to hit someone with your stick. And she recognised three of the Druid skills, but the other three were new. Actually she wasn't 100% sure if Bear Form was Druid related, so she decided to check that one first.
[ Bear Form (Active): Druid branch exclusive. User shapeshifts into a bear. Continuous effect. Vitality, Strength, and Defence +(50+(2*skill level))%. Max HP +10%. Dexterity, Intelligence, and Wisdom -50%. Magic power -10%. Max MP -10%. Can't cast most spells. Temporarily gain skills: Bite, Rake, Roar, and Taunt. Activation Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. No further cost while active. Deactivation Cost: 0. Refresh: 10 seconds. (Ai-note: You are not a Druid, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
She had played enough games that she suspected it would be something like that. Roar was probably similar to Howl, and she could make an educated guess on Taunt, but she couldn't further click on skills mentioned in skill descriptions to check.
Aina, what does it mean by 'can't cast most spells'?
"A few Druid spells can still be cast while in Bear Form. Growth and Rejuvenate being the earliest ones."
[ Poison Bolt (Active): Fire a magic bolt with nature element property. Damage value: (1.1+(0.03*skill level))*magic power. Splash radius: 1 metre. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) 50% chance to inflict poison on targets for 10 seconds. Poison damage: (3+(0.5*skill level)) HP every 2 seconds. Cost: 3 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 2 seconds. (Ai-note: Your current form is unable to use magic, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Regrowth (Active): Restore target's HP. Potency: (1+(0.03*skill level))*magic power. Nature element property. Target gains a layer of leaves for 5 seconds that will absorb one attack up to (50+(2*skill level))% of HP healed. Excess damage is still inflicted. Cost: 4 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 2 seconds. (Ai-note: Your current form is unable to use magic, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
A basic damage spell, and a basic healing spell. Her Poison Resistance might actually come in handy here, even if she'd prefer to not need it. The leaf shield thing on the healing was interesting. Maybe that was part of the reason for the name.
[ Sense Mana (Active): You are attuned to the mana of the world around you. Continuous effect. Able to see the mana of monsters, Residents, and Wanderers. The stronger they are, the brighter they appear, and the further away you can sense them. Able to feel mana concentration in the air, and follow mana trails. Effect increases with skill level. Activation Cost: 5 MP. No further cost while active. Deactivation Cost: 2 MP. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
It seemed like a mana version of Sense Presence. She couldn't help but feel that the description was both detailed, and vague at the same time.
Finally the new batch of passives. Catalyst was similar to Dagger expertise, except it boosted magic power rather than attack power when you wielded anything that counted as a magic catalyst, for instance a staff or wand. Nature Element Up did the same thing as Dark Element Up for its respective element. So the only new one was:
[ Mana Manipulation (Passive): Holder is attuned to the mana inside their body, and how it flows in and out of them. Improves spellcasting. MP cost, Cast time, and Refresh time of magic abilities are decreased. Effect increases with skill level. ]
Aina? Are these skills required to cast spells? I notice they're not listed as disabled.
In certain stories she had read it was skills like these that let you figure out using magic in the first place.
"No, they are not. Your class is the only thing that determines whether or not you can use magic. I believe at one stage in development these skills, or something similar to them, were considered as prerequisites, but that did not even make it to the beta. I do not have all the details."
You don't? I thought you knew everything about Moorhold Online.
"Notes placed in personal folders not uploaded to the network, or to the company's cloud server are outside of what I have access to. The same goes for anything written down physically. A lot of ideas do not get far beyond the brainstorming stage, and as such do not receive full documentation. As for why they are not disabled it is because they do not allow you to do anything you should not. There are mobs without magic skills, but with Sense Mana, because it is a useful way to help them spot prey, or avoid predators. And Mana Manipulation will only have effect if you are able to use magic, so it does not matter if it simply lays dormant. Especially since you can simply conceal it."
Sara accepted that reasoning. Aina didn't need to disable a skill that did nothing when Sara could just hide it herself. She felt like that could apply to more skills, but she didn't want to start an argument over it.
"I will briefly mention that skills may have hidden effects, extra utility, or alternate uses outside of what the description says. It is a system attempting to simulate a certain level of realism, after all, but that is the only hint I will give you."
That intrigued her, but she realised she had gotten too distracted. The whole day would pass with very little to show for it if she kept poking at everything she discovered. Not that she was in so much of a hurry that a single day would make a difference, but it still felt wasteful.
Time to carry out her experiment. She snuck up on the Druid while focusing her thoughts on how she wanted the Wisdom Up skill. Her target seemed a little tougher than the last, and she certainly didn't want her to use Bear Form, so a flurry of skills was key.
Ambush, Body Slam, Poison Strike, and Bite. Then Sprint to flee into the forest before anyone could react. The goblins were spread out enough that the risk wasn't too high, but she had seen before how quickly they could swarm once alerted.
[ Goblin Shaman (Druid Lvl 17) Defeated. ]
[ Ambush Skill Level Up! ] [ Body Slam Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Strike Skill Level Up! ]
[ Stealth Skill Level Up! ] [ Camouflage Skill Level Up! ]
Either these goblins were also high on skill experience gain, possibly due to being Residents, or she'd just been lucky in a lot of things coming together at once. It did make sense to her that sneaking out into the open clearing with many wary eyes would push her Stealth, and Camouflage more than usual.
[ Skill Gained: Wisdom Up (Small). ]
It worked!
Or at least it seemed to. Maybe it was just coincidence. Since she had a sample size of exactly one, it was hardly a fully tested hypothesis. She picked her next target.
[ Goblin Caster (Mage Lvl 15) HP: 61/61 ]
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Bash Lvl 3 | Fireball Lvl 6 | Frost Bolt Lvl 6 | Fire Enchant Lvl 5 | Frost Shield Lvl 5 |
Fire Breath Lvl 5 | Arcane Blast Lvl 5 | Sense Mana Lvl 5 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 8 | Mana Manipulation Lvl 5 | Catalyst Expertise Lvl 5 |
Fire Element Up Lvl 6 | Intelligence Up (Small) Lvl 5 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 3 | Life Magic Lvl 2 | Languages: Common, Goblin ]
The skills certainly looked very mage like. All the passives were familiar, and she could guess Fire Enchant was equivalent to Dark Enchant.
[ Fireball (Active): Fire a magic orb with fire element property that explodes on impact. Damage value: (1.1+(0.03*skill level))*magic power. Splash radius: 1.5 metres. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Inflicts Burn on targets for 5 seconds. Burn damage: (1+(0.5*skill level)) HP every 1 second. Cost: 3 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 2 seconds. (Ai-note: Your current form is unable to use magic, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Frost Bolt (Active): Fire a magic bolt with ice element property. Damage value: (1.1+(0.03*skill level))*magic power. Splash radius: 1 metre. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Inflicts Slow on targets for 5 seconds. Cost: 3 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 2 seconds. (Ai-note: Your current form is unable to use magic, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
She assumed those were the two most basic attack spells. Though it made her curious about one thing.
Aina? How is Burn different from Poison? They both deal damage over time, right?
"Burn causes more pain, and can make the afflicted panic. The matter of elemental resistances can come into play as well."
Sara could vaguely recall panicking after being set on fire on her first day in this world, but she tried not to think about it.
[ Frost Shield (Active): Clads the user in a layer of frost which reduces incoming damage by (15+(1*skill level))% . Ice element property. Duration: 30 seconds. Duration increases with skill level. Scales with Wisdom. 20% chance to inflict Slow on melee attackers. Cost: 7 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 1 minute. (Ai-note: Your current form is unable to use magic, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Fire Breath (Active): Spews fire in a cone in front of user. Damage value: (0.5+(0.02*skill level))*magic power . Fire element property. Range: 3 metres. Cone width: Up to 2 metres. Cone size increases with skill level. 30% chance to inflict Burn on targets. Burn damage: (1+(0.5*skill level)) HP every 1 second . Cost: 8 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 10 seconds. (Ai-note: Your current form is unable to use magic, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Arcane Blast (Active): Pushes surrounding enemies away from user, and deals light damage. No element property. Damage value: (0.1+(0.01*skill level))*magic power . Radius: 2 metres. Radius, and push force increase with skill level. Scales with Intelligence. Cost: 5 MP. Refresh: 10 seconds. (Ai-note: Your current form is unable to use magic, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
Those sure were spells she more or less recognised from other games. Well, certain things just worked. Arcane Blast seemed like a magic version of Stomp, but there was one curious thing about it.
There are non-elemental spells?
"Yes. Arcane spells have no element attached them, and as such have no strengths or weaknesses against the elements. A lot of them are spells with more utility than power, and tend to be on the cheaper side."
The final thing was a new General skill.
[ Life Magic (General): Everyday magic that makes life easier. For instance lighting a fire, or conjuring a glass of water. (Ai-note: Your current form is unable to use magic, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
What? What a short description...
"Life Magic is hard to explain comprehensively. There is a more detailed post pinned on the community forums, but you are not able to access that, so I shall attempt to explain it succinctly. Life Magic encompasses all sorts of small utility spells for everyday life. Like conjuring a flame that you can use to light a fire, or a candle. Conjuring a bit of water for drinking or cooking. Making a small orb of light to help you see. Enough wind to blow away dust, or paper. Heat to let you dry things. Combine the two make something akin to a hair dryer. And of course cleaning magic. Plus many other small, convenient things. The higher your level, and stronger your imagination, the more things you will be able to do."
Imagination?
"Yes. If there is any chore or task you would like to make easier, or some convenience from Earth you want to recreate, you can probably figure out a way to do it with Life Magic. Learning certain combat spells might also expand what you can do with Life Magic, but you will have to figure that out through experimentation."
Right, you mentioned the hair dryer idea. Doesn't seem like this goblin has made much use of it.
"Indeed. It is a standard part of a Mage's skill list, but all classes able to use magic can learn it. Even some classes unable to use combat magic may be able to learn Life Magic."
That sounded pretty cool, but she realised she was getting distracted again. She had a murder to commit. At this point she had to admit she was going for a bit of vengeance. A Lookout had spotted her, a Caster had slowed her, and a Druid had rooted her, letting everyone else finish her off. So it was slightly cathartic to take out those three in particular.
So long as they didn't see her coming, which they didn't, she was able to quickly finish off a goblin before retreating. This time she focused on wanting Intelligence Up, since she was so close to completing the set. If she couldn't find it on any of the goblins, she was seriously considering buying Endurance Up just for completion's sake.
[ Goblin Caster (Mage Lvl 15) Defeated. ]
[ Sprint Skill Level Up! ]
Sometimes retreat was the better part of valour. Or something.
[ Skill Gained: Frost Bolt. ]
[ Skill Gained: Life Magic. ]
That... was not at all what she had focused on. Maybe the previous time had just been a coincidence. But she had gotten two skills again, one of them being the General skill. Maybe Aina was right about those. She had also gotten at least one skill three times in a row. Maybe the large amount of skills they had that she didn't have increased her odds. It was hard to say for sure.
[ Goblin Archer (Ranger Lvl 16) HP: 66/66 ]
This one was just a little further out than the others so far, but she still felt confident she could take him out, and escape. He was pretty isolated.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Stab Lvl 3 | Shoot Lvl 7 | Poison Shot Lvl 6 | Power Shot Lvl 6 | Throw Lvl 5 |
Poison Trap Lvl 4 | Sprint Lvl 4 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 8 | Keen Eyes Lvl 8 | Environmental Sense Lvl 5 | Climb Lvl 3 |
Bow Expertise Lvl 5 | Dexterity Up (Small) Lvl 6 | Endurance Up (Small) Lvl 6 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 4 | Languages: Common, Goblin ]
Aha, there it is! Endurance Up! ... actually not that exciting, really.
Ranger looked to have a several of the same skills as a Scout, though this one was very focused on ranged attacks. Fittingly enough. He did have Stab, presumably in case someone got too close, but it didn't seem like he had used it a lot.
[ Shoot (Active): Attack by firing a bow, crossbow, pistol, rifle, or something with an equivalent function. Damage value: (1+(0.03*skill level))*attack power. Improved accuracy. Effect increases with level. Cost: 1 SP. Refresh: 2 seconds. (Ai-note: You cannot use weapons, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Poison Shot (Active): Fire a projectile that inflicts Poison status on a target for 10 seconds. Normal physical damage inflicted. Poison damage: (3+(0.5*skill level)) HP every 2 seconds. Cost: 2 MP. Refresh: 3 seconds. (Ai-note: You cannot use weapons, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Power Shot (Active): Fire a powerful projectile that may unbalance a target. Damage value: (1.1+(0.1*skill level))*attack power. Defence piercing: (10+(1*skill level))%. Improved accuracy.
Effect increases with skill level. Cost: 5 SP. Cast time: 6 seconds. Refresh: 15 seconds. (Ai-note: You cannot use weapons, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
Seemed like a decent set of ranged attacks. Power Shot looked like the high-risk, high-reward kind of attack. Pretty much impossible to do unless the target hadn't discovered you, or was kept busy by someone else. 6 seconds was a surprisingly long time.
[ Poison Trap (Active): Sets a trap that releases a cloud of poison gas which damages anyone breathing it in. Poison cloud damage: (5+(1*skill level)) HP every 2 seconds. Each tick of damage has a 30% chance to inflict Poison status on targets for 10 seconds. Poison status damage: (3+(0.5*skill level)) HP every 2 seconds. Trap duration: Until triggered, broken, or disarmed. Gas cloud duration: 20 seconds. Requires trap materials. Setup time: 3 minutes. Setup time decreases with skill level. (Ai-note: Traps cannot be set without hands, or something equally dexterous, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
It felt like there was so much poison among the various beings in this forest. That being said, she hadn't actually seen any traps set by anyone so far. Maybe they focused those on the east forest. Or maybe they actually were all around the clearing, and she just couldn't tell.
Bow expertise she could guess without looking, but what was the final new thing?
[ Environmental Sense (Passive): Able to read the flow of the wind, and accurately measure air humidity, and temperature. Can tell when the weather is about to change. Effect increases with skill level. ]
That sounded like something that might be useful for an archer to be aware of. The wind could affect the way your arrows flew, though she was unsure to what degree that held true in Moorhold. It was the only skill this goblin had that would be any useful to her. Endurance Up helped with completing the set, but wasn't really worth attacking for on its own. She might as well try, and see what happened.
She crept out from the bushes, staying in the goblin's blind spot, and then... Ambush! Attack skills! And run away!
[ Goblin Archer (Ranger Lvl 16) Defeated. ]
[ Poison Strike Skill Level Up!]
[ Skill Gained: Environmental Sense. ]
Aha! Hahaha!
Two out of three. So it was possible it worked, just not perfectly. Maybe once her Luck rose even higher the success rate would increase. Or it depended more on her willpower. Or both.
She checked whether she could tell any immediate difference in her surroundings. She could... maybe see traces of the wind flowing through the trees, but it was possible she was just imagining it because she wanted to see it. She hoped that having so many sense skills wasn't going to completely screw with her head.
When she checked the clearing again, she discovered that the goblins were now keeping more of a distance to the forest. As if they weren't putting up with her sneak attacks any longer. A little vexing, but Residents were supposed to be equally intelligent to humans on Earth. Even if their AI was still developing they were probably clever enough to realise that staying close to the woods risked getting picked off.
Now what?
Looking up and down along the length of the forest, she noticed there was still someone at the forest's edge. A couple of goblins chopping down a tree with their axes. It was a little risky, but she felt certain she could take out two goblins without getting particularly injured. She made her way closer to the tree as quickly as she could without making excess noise. The two of them were both Goblin Loggers, one level 16, and one level 17.
[ Goblin Logger (Fighter Lvl 17) HP: 78/78 ]
That was the one she had to Ambush. One level didn't make a ton of difference in fighting ability, but she had to tip the odds in her favour as much as possible.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chop Lvl 7 | Smash Lvl 5 | Flurry Lvl 5 | Kick Lvl 5 | Throw Lvl 4 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 8 | Axe Expertise Lvl 5 | Balance Up Lvl 6 | Strength Up (Small) Lvl 6 |
Dexterity Up (Small) Lvl 6 ]
[ Trade: ]
[ Gathering: Logging Lvl 6 ]
[ Crafting: Woodworking Lvl 4 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 4 | Languages: Common, Goblin ]
There were less active and passive skills compared to the other goblins she had seen so far, but there was an intriguing new category. She would save that for last.
Chop was just the axe variant of Stab, Bash, and Shoot, so no surprise there. They all had slightly different additional effects, but nothing major.
[ Smash (Active): A strong strike that may knock a target off balance. Effect increases with skill level. Damage value: (1.2+(0.04*skill level))*attack power. Cost: 5 SP. Cast time 2 seconds. Refresh: 8 seconds. (You cannot use weapons, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Flurry (Active): Unleash an overwhelming flurry of fast attacks that may push a target off balance. Number and speed of strikes increase with skill level. Decreased accuracy. Damage value per strike: (0.3+(0.02*skill level))*attack level. Cost: 12 SP. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 30 seconds. (You cannot use weapons, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
That sounded kinda terrifying, if Sara was to be honest. Maybe this would be a tougher opponent than she had thought.
[ Logging (Trade: Gathering): Allows the holder to skilfully gather wood with an appropriate tool. Increases the amount, and quality of wood collected. Able to identify special trees, and spots that grant rare types of wood. (You cannot use tools, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Woodworking (Trade: Crafting): Allows the user to process wood into useful items, such as weapons, tools, furniture, and processed materials for more advanced crafting. (You cannot use tools, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
She remembered that the marketing had mentioned Moorhold Online's vast array of trade skills, and classes. It was supposedly possible to play the game without ever going into combat if you wanted to, and any real world experience would carry over into your ability in this game. That wasn't to say it was necessary to have prior experience, but it would make things easier. For instance someone who was good at cooking would have an easier time levelling that skill, and making delicious dishes. They claimed that the better you were in real life, the easier it was to be creative in the game. Thus the developers also claimed the reverse was true. If you became very skilled at something in the game, it was realistic enough that you would be able to recreate those things in real life.
Though that sounded like it was merely marketing talk. Supposedly it was possible to alter the degree of realism you wanted in your crafting, but Sara didn't have the ability to play around with such things yet.
As for these goblins it seemed like they collected, and processed the wood themselves. A bandit camp probably didn't have a lot of dedicated crafters. Maybe a blacksmith, leatherworker, cook, and things along those lines.
The only helpful thing on these two would probably be Balance Up. Balance affected quite a lot of things, not just whether or not she'd get knocked over. So she'd try to focus on wanting that one. She even had two shots.
She went around the side of the tree that let her get behind them, and then Ambush! Even with extra balance, getting Body Slammed from behind after taking a heavy hit was still enough to knock the goblin over. She managed to get in a Poison Strike as well before the other goblin could react, and she had to dodge the blow from the axe. A quick hit from her claws was enough for the soft ding that signalled a popup to occur, but then she had to focus on the now furious goblin trying to kill her.
With the added speed of Poison Strike she managed to clip the leg, and also follow up with a Rake to the side after dodging a much too obvious swing.
"Help! Wolf!"
That wasn't good. It was interesting that she could actually understand what the goblin said now, but it had also yelled loud enough to draw the attention of others. About two seconds later she started to feel the hot pings of Danger Sense prodding into her. She had very limited time.
The goblin activated Flurry, and instead of trying to dodge around it, Sara used Leap to get over it. She landed behind her opponent who was stuck in the attack animation. She launched a Bite towards the neck, and got a critical, then refreshed the poison timer before following up with a Body Slam. But this time her target managed to keep her footing, and started to turn around. With Body Slam on cooldown, all she could think to do was use Charge in combat for the very first time, and rammed her head into the goblin's ribs, finally knocking it over.
Oof... why are bones so hard?
Her head hurt after that, but she struck with another Rake, and... suddenly vines shot up from the ground, and bound her in place.
Shit.
The Logger goblin crawled out of range as Sara felt Danger Sense warn her of ranged attacks coming her way. With no way to dodge they struck her one by one, and the first barrage left her with barely 20% HP left. She managed to break the thorns, but she was both on fire, and poisoned. Then there was another soft ding. Her target had died from the poison and bleeding she had inflicted. She had achieved her goal right before an arrow struck her between the eyes.
[ Respawn Timer: 02:59 ]
Yowch... the goblins are so brutal.
At least she could check the popups now.
[ Goblin Logger (Fighter Lvl 17) Defeated. ] [ Goblin Logger (Fighter Lvl 16) Defeated. ]
[ Level Up: Level 19 Reached! ]
[ Body Slam Skill Level Up! ] [ Ambush Skill Level Up! ] [ Charge Skill Level Up! ]
[ Danger Sense Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Resistance Skill Level Up! ]
[ Insulation Skill Level Up! ]
[ Skill Gained: Logging. ]
Finally another level up! Just one more away from the next round number. She was looking forward to it. It seemed like the goblins didn't give that much experience, though. Maybe she was too used to the deer. Or the exp requirements for new levels was exponentially growing out of control.
She had not gotten the skill she wanted, though. Maybe she had been too curious about the trade skills, and hadn't focused enough, or the RNG decided to roll against her. Only one skill from two goblins as well... maybe she had been too lucky so far that day, and her luck was running out. Which was honestly fair, but frustrating.
Between her scouting, and the ambushes most of the day had passed. She had gotten a lot out of her efforts that day, so she might as well put off going back until the next one. Maybe the goblins would be less on edge by then as well.
She brought up her status, and skill screens while waiting.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Grey Limber Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Rogue ]
[ Level: 18 -> 19 (16) ]
[ HP: 97/97 -> 103/103 (74/74) | SP: 99/99 -> 104/104 (77/77) | MP: 41/41 -> 44/44 (19/19) ]
[ VIT: 39 -> 42 (24) | END: 38 -> 40 (34) ]
[ STR: 43 -> 46 (25) | DEF: 30 -> 32 (13) ]
[ AGI: 60 -> 64 (48) | DEX: 30 -> 33 (21) ]
[ INT: 9 (9) | WIS: 21 -> 23 (9) ]
[ LUK: 72 -> 76 (22) ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 12 -> 15 ]
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Bite Lvl Max (9) | Rake Lvl Max (9) | Ambush Lvl 5 -> 7 (5) | Howl Lvl 6 (5) |
Sprint Lvl 8 -> 9 (5) | Stealth Lvl 13 -> 15 (10) | Sense Presence Lvl 8 (5) ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl 1 -> 2 | Body Slam Lvl 7 -> 9 | Throw Lvl 1 | Poison Strike Lvl 5 -> 7 |
Death From Above Lvl 2 | Kick Lvl 2 | Leap (New) Lvl 1 -> 2 | Thermal Vision Lvl 4 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 13 (9) | Keen Eyes Lvl 16 -> 17 (9) | Keen Ears Lvl 15 -> 16 (9) |
Keen Nose Lvl 13 -> 14 (9) | Camouflage Lvl 6 -> 8 (2) | Agility Up (Small) Lvl 6 -> 7 (4) ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Danger Sense Lvl 4 -> 5 | Environmental Sense (New) Lvl 1 | Cat's Feet Lvl 2 -> 3 |
Firm Grip Lvl 1 | Dig Lvl 3 | Climb Lvl Max | Air Control (New) Lvl 1 |
Vitality Up (Small) Lvl 5 -> 6 | Strength Up (Small) Lvl 5 -> 6 | Defence Up (Small) Lvl 3 -> 4 |
Dexterity Up (Small) Lvl 2 -> 3 | Wisdom Up (Small) (New) Lvl 1 |
Poison Resistance Lvl 3 -> 4 | Insulation Lvl 1 -> 2 | Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 6 -> 7 (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Languages (New) (Hidden): Common, Goblin ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales | Flight | Rejuvenate | Snare Net Trap (New) | Frost Bolt (New) |
Life Magic (New) | Logging (New) ]
[ Skill points: 13 -> 11 ]
It was getting hard to keep track of, and was only going to get worse, yet she felt satisfied with her progress.
[ Respawn Timer: 00:00 ]
She wanted to stretch, and do a little Leap training outside before the sun went down, and the snakes came out. Maybe the added verticality would let her reach tree branches.
Notes:
The goblin who cried wolf.
I got carried away, so there will be a third part to this mini-arc.
Chapter 14: Goblin Hunt Part 3
Summary:
The conflict between Sara and the goblins escalates as more mobs get pulled into the fighting. Where is this going to end?
Notes:
I got carried away again. I will try to keep future chapters shorter so they don't get too overwhelming.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Having finally cracked three digits on her hit points (and stamina points), Sara bounced her way towards the goblin clearing the next morning. She was trying to get a hang of the 'consecutive leap' thing, but it was definitely easier said than done. There was some stumbling, and rolling along the way. It was kinda fun though. She was like a bunny wolf. With correct timing she could even bounce off of the tree trunks. If anyone had seen her, they definitely would have thought she was glitching out, and might have filed a bug report, but that couldn't be further from her mind. No thoughts, only bounce.
[ Leap Skill Level Up! ]
Nice!
She stopped when she got close to the clearing, and entered Stealth before investigating. It was much as she had left it the day before. The goblins were now keeping their distance from the west forest, and while they didn't seem extremely alert, they were definitely keeping an eye on the treeline. There didn't seem to be any adventurer parties at the moment, so there weren't any distractions for her to exploit. Maybe it was too early.
Honestly it seemed impossible to pick off any more goblins as things stood. Maybe if she snuck around to the other side, and started attacking from the east, but both east and south were where the adventurers came from. And the north was cleared all the way up to the cliffside. With Stealth and Camouflage she could probably still sneak by along the rocks, but she couldn't launch attacks from there.
Maybe it was better to go hunt deer for the last experience she needed to hit level 20, but she wanted more skills. The greed was real. However there didn't seem to be any good options. Who knew how long it might take for the goblins to calm down again. Days?
As she was about to give up, she spotted a party of goblins exiting the camp. At first she thought it was another hunting party heading east, but then she saw them turn west, and head in her general direction. Based on their gear it looked to be two Rangers, two Druids, a Mage, a Scout, and two she hadn't seen up close before. They were equipped with sword and shield, and heavier armour, which meant they were probably Fighters. So eight goblins in total.
She (metaphorically) scratched her head, wondering what they were up to. It had been like a week and a half since she moved into Merwyn Forest West, and she had neither seen, heard, nor smelled a single goblin in there in all that time. They seemed content to hunt in the east. So what was this group doing?
Hang on. Are they coming here because of what I did yesterday? Are they seeking retribution?
Well, even with a Scout the odds of them finding her were slim to none. Maybe they just wanted to beat up a bunch of wolves to vent their frustration. They were a well-balanced party, and with those numbers there was probably nothing in the woods that could stand against them.
When they got close enough, she used Identify on one of the shield goblins.
[ Goblin Vanguard (Fighter Lvl 18) HP: 92/92 ]
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Slash Lvl 8 | Cleave Lvl 6 | Shield Bash Lvl 6 | Kick Lvl 5 | Throw Lvl 4 | Taunt Lvl 5 |
Parry Lvl 6 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 8 | Sword Expertise Lvl 6 | Shield Expertise Lvl 6 | Balance Up Lvl 6 |
Vitality Up (Small) Lvl 7 | Strength Up (Small) Lvl 7 | Defence Up (Small) Lvl 7 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 4 | Languages: Common, Goblin ]
Both of them were level 18, and they seemed to be entirely built as tanks, and bruisers.
Slash was the basic attack for swords, and Sword Expertise was equivalent to Dagger, Bow, and Axe. As for the rest...
[ Cleave (Active): Perform a wide slash with a bladed weapon that can hit multiple targets in front of the user. Base width: 3 metres. Extends further with longer weapons. Damage value: (1+(0.02*skill level))*attack power . Critical hits inflict Bleed status for 10 seconds. Cost: 6 SP. Refresh: 10 seconds. (Ai-note: You cannot use weapons, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Shield Bash (Active): Strike a target with your shield, knocking them away, and inflicting Stun status for 3 seconds. Damage value: (0.3+(0.01*skill level))*attack power . Push force increases with skill level. Scales with shield size, and type. Cost: 3 SP. Refresh: 10 seconds. (Ai-note: You cannot use shields, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Taunt (Active): Force surrounding opponents' aggro to focus on you for 5 seconds. Radius: 3 metres. Duration and radius increase with skill level. Wanderers and Residents have a chance to resist the effect. Cost: 5 SP. Refresh: 20 seconds. ]
So I can use that one, but I'm not sure in what situation I would actually want to...
[ Parry (Active): Precisely parry a physical attack, leaving the target open to a counter-attack that is a guaranteed critical hit. Requires a weapon, shield, or something equivalent to parry with. Counter-attack damage value: (1.3+(0.04*skill level))*attack power . Counter-attack only possible with perfect timing. Good timing deflects the incoming attack. Poor timing makes user receive a glancing blow for 50% damage. Missed timing makes user take the full attack with 20% reduced Defence. Timing window increases with skill level. Cost: 5 SP. Refresh: 12 seconds. (Ai-note: You cannot use weapons, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Shield Expertise (Passive): Improves block value, and increases shield parry window. Slight increase in attack power when striking a target with a shield. Buff value: (0.5*skill level)% . (Ai-note: You cannot use shields, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
Everyone in the party was level 17 or 18, even though she had seen goblins in the clearing down to level 15. Were they sending out their strongest? That seemed a little excessive, so they had to be quite pissed off.
I really wasn't expecting this sort of response. It's so unlike any games I've played before. Hm... what should I do?
It didn't feel right to leave them alone, and let them just trample over everything in the woods. Perhaps she should answer numbers with numbers. She had rounded up several packs against the adventurers the other day. Aina had mentioned that everything in these woods disliked the goblins, so it shouldn't be hard to persuade the others. While those Vanguards were a little worrying, she had the impression that the raider goblins were weaker than Adventurers. So this party probably wasn't much stronger than the Adventurer party she had taken down the other day.
She crept back into the woods ahead of the goblins to look for wolf packs to recruit.
* * *
It didn't take long to round up a dozen wolves like last time. They seemed quite eager to take down the goblins. But as she kept watching them she realised they were covering their flanks well, and weren't really open to an Ambush. There wasn't anywhere she could get behind any of them. A flank strike was probably possible, but would leave her very open once exposed. So maybe it would be fun to try something else: Death From Above.
She had practised jumping up and down from the trees the previous afternoon. With Air Control helping her, she was certain she could precisely land on any goblin she wished, and if she went high enough up she would surely one-shot one of the weaker ones. But which one to go for? The Mage? One of the Druids? Those had to be the high priority targets. If she took out one of the Druids, the other one would probably focus on healing, and crowd control, instead of transforming into a bear.
The goblins were moving in a more or less straight line, so she was able to predict where they would be going. After telling the other wolves to lurk nearby, and wait for her signal, she ascended to the top of a tree that didn't have an owl in it.
Her targets finally moved into range, so it was time to put the plan into action, and see what happened. She started with a Howl, startling the goblins below, and forcing them to look up as she came diving down. Which left them unprepared for the wolves charging in from all sides, and they certainly couldn't react in time to avoid a rapidly falling wolf landing on top of one of their Druids with an ensuing splat. A couple of owls were woken up by the noise, but instead of getting angry at Sara, they immediately attacked the goblins.
Unfortunately things started to go bad almost immediately. One of the Fighters used Taunt, and while Sara was able to resist it, the others weren't. The Rangers and Mage quickly shot down the owls, and the wolves were on their own again. They did manage to take down one of the Rangers, and most of the Scout when they broke free from the Taunt. The the other Fighter used his Taunt, and overall the wolves were losing more than the goblins were.
Things were falling apart way faster than Sara could have predicted. She had underestimated them badly. After finally tearing down the Mage, she was hit with a Shield Bash, and knocked over. The Fighter who hit her raised his sword, and was about to bring it down when suddenly a black bolt struck him, and knocked him over. It looked like he was dead, or close to it. Sara's claws started glowing black as she got back on her feet, and she shot a confused glance upwards.
A pair of Dusk Ravens were hovering above, and unleashing havoc on the goblins. It seemed like the Fighters had poor magic defence, and the Ravens were targeting them first. Two Shadow Bolts hit the second one at almost the same time, and she looked to be down for the count as well. Though they had lost half their number, the wolves were quick to jump on the chance. With air support, claws of shadow, and howls of determination they were able to turn the tide against the goblins, and wipe them out without any further losses.
She looked up at the Dusk Ravens again.
They really saved our hides there. I wish I was able to thank them.
The best she could do was wag her tail while looking at them, and attempt to telepathically say 'thank you'. Whether it worked or not, the Ravens seemed pleased as they flew off. Maybe they were just pleased with themselves, but she hoped her feelings had reached them.
A lot of popups were now waiting for her. Maybe it would be better to swipe them all away, but she was too curious, and pressed the alert button.
[ Goblin Shaman (Druid Lvl 17) Defeated. ] [ Goblin Archer (Ranger Lvl 18) Defeated. ]
[ Goblin Lookout (Scout Lvl 17) Defeated. ] [ Goblin Caster (Mage Lvl 18) Defeated. ]
[ Goblin Vanguard (Fighter Lvl 18) Defeated. ] [ Goblin Vanguard (Fighter Lvl 18) Defeated. ]
[ Goblin Shaman (Druid Lvl 18) Defeated. ] [ Goblin Archer (Ranger Lvl 17) Defeated. ]
[ Howl Skill Level Up! ] [ Death From Above Skill Level Up! ] [ Air Control Skill Level Up! ]
[ Cat's Feet Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Strike Skill Level Up! ] [ Howl Skill Level Up! ]
[ Sense Presence Skill Level Up! ] [ Danger Sense Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Strike Skill Level Up! ]
[ Body Slam Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached: Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Skill Gained: Mana Manipulation. ]
[ Skill Gained: Endurance Up (Small). ]
[ Skill Gained: Cleave. ]
Sara jumped backwards in shock at the amount of popup boxes that appeared in front of her.
Christ!
It was hard to parse all of it as she started quickly dismissing them. The actually important parts were that she had maxed out Body Slam, and gained three new skills. Two of which did nothing for her, at least at the moment. And the third... well, at least she was only one skill away from the full set now. If only the Mage had felt generous.
She had hoped to reach level 20 from that encounter, but alas. How little experience was each goblin worth? Or maybe basing her expectations on the Forest Deer was skewing her opinion too much. At least she could see what she had unlocked.
[ Body Slam (Active): Smash into a target with your shoulder, torso, or behind. Damage depends on the user's physical stature compared to the target's. Impact force affected by strike location. Capable of knocking target off balance. ( 50+(1*skill level))% chance to inflict Stun status for 5 seconds. Effect and Stun duration increase with skill level. Cost: 3 SP. Refresh: 5 seconds.
Max Level Bonus: Impact force increased by 15%. ]
That should make it easier to knock things over, so it was a decent upgrade.
She felt like she couldn't be far away from level 20. She could just ask these wolves to go hunt a couple of deer with her, but a different plan was forming in her mind. One no doubt influenced by greed, and the thrill of victory.
In spite of their losses, the wolves looked like they had enjoyed themselves, so maybe she could round up a few more, and answer the goblins' incursion with one of their own. She asked the wolves to wait while she ran off to find more compatriots.
[ Sprint Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached: Bonus Unlocked! Skill Unlocked: Quick Feet. 2 skill points gained. ]
She would look at that later. There was no time to lose!
* * *
When their search and destroy party had respawned after their defeat, the goblins were discussing their next move. They hadn't seen the wolves band together in such numbers before, and they'd been unlucky enough for those blasted ravens to also get pulled into the fight. Should they just send in a bigger party? Or would that just end in meeting even more wolves? It might be better to just stay away from that side of the forest.
Their leader was absolutely furious at these wolves, though, and many in the camp shared his anger. They'd never seen such ambush tactics before. Those darn Adventurers at least always came in parties. Being humiliated by a single wolf was teeth-grinding. They really wanted to find that wolf, and teach it a lesson that would make it never leave the forest again.
All of a sudden their discussion was interrupted as an entire chorus of howls rose up from the west.
* * *
More than 50 wolves charged out into the clearing towards the goblin camp, followed by an air force of about 10 ravens. Everyone present, be they goblin or adventurer were frozen in shock. There were two parties of Adventurers: one to the south, and one to the east. They were fighting the goblins, but when the wolves showed up, everyone just stopped, and stared.
Sara had been able to round up quite a lot of wolves with ease. Probably most of the packs roaming the western forest, but she couldn't be entirely sure. They all seemed happy to come along. The Dusk Ravens had also followed along of their own accord for some reason. They were clever birds, so they probably had some reason, even if Sara couldn't guess what it was. Maybe they just really hated the goblins that much.
The first line of goblins fell with very little struggle, but as soon as they watched their own dying, the goblins further back started rallying with impressive speed, and stood fast against the tide of wolves as best they could. More goblins started storming out of the camp, and charged the line even as the ravens picked off a few of them along the way.
The Vanguards and Loggers did their best to hold the front line, while all the ranged attackers unleashed everything they had from behind. But there were just too many wolves, and they slipped past on all sides to tear into the back line, not to mention the ravens deliberately targeting the Fighters who had low magic defence. The Scouts could barely raise their daggers before being mowed down.
It was a battle unlike anything Merwyn Forest had ever seen, and Sara was getting a lot of popups queued up. Even though she didn't get to personally take down that many of the goblins, it seemed like the kills of the other pack members still counted towards her. She had no idea if she was getting full experience for them. Probably not. And she had to actually get skill experience herself.
Gradually the goblins managed to push against the wave, and slowly beat down the wolves. Even if there were a lot of enemies, the goblins had the advantage of equipment, and being right next to their respawn point. Once the leader stepped out to join the fray the wolves fell even faster. Sara herself had the honour of falling to his massive axe. The charge had been so much fun that she wasn't even angry. She had pretty much known it was going to be a suicide attack, but when you just respawned anyway it wasn't such a big deal.
The ravens managed to dance mostly out of range of the goblins' weapons. Only three of them fell by the time the wolves' numbers had dropped so low that the clever birds retreated.
[ Respawn Timer: 02:59 ]
That was fun! Now what did I gain from all this?
She summarily dismissed all the "enemy defeated" popups, and looked at the others instead.
[ Level Up: Level 20 Reached! Skills Unlocked: Trap Sense, Disarm Trap, Lockpick. 2 skill points gained. Evolution Available. ]
[ Howl Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached: Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Poison Strike Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached: Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Leap Skill Level Up! ] [ Danger Sense Skill Level Up! ] [ Insulation Skill Level Up! ]
[ Skill Gained: Chop. ]
[ Skill Gained: Bow Expertise. ]
[ Skill Gained: Balance Up. ]
[ Skill Gained: Back Attack. ]
[ Skill Gained: Arcane Blast. ]
[ Skill Gained: Bear Form. ]
[ Skill Gained: Woodworking. ]
[ Skill Gained: Power Shot. ]
[ Skill Gained: Intelligence Up (Small). ]
[ Condition Met: All Attribute Up Skills Possessed. Skill Merge Available. 2 skill points gained. ]
So many skills... and some of them I can actually use! Three out of... ten? But what does it mean by Skill Merge? Aina?
"Skill merging is what it says. You may take several skills you have, and turn them into one. This is usually available after meeting a hidden condition. Which in this case is having all the attribute up skills. Considering your ability to gain skills you normally should not be able to, it is possible you will meet more of these hidden conditions eventually. Hidden conditions can also unlock other things, but I will not say any more than that. That is up to you, and the Adventurers to discover."
[ Respawn Timer: 00:00 ]
It had taken so long to look at all of that that she had already respawned. She used her newly reformed paw to push the skill merge button.
[ Requisite Skills Will Merge Into: All Attributes Up (Small). Calculating experience: Skill will become Level 5. Price: 3 skill points. Merge: Yes/No. ]
It doesn't start at level 1?
"Not necessarily. The developers decided it would be too unfair since you might have gained the skills at different times, and already levelled up several of them. Which is the case for you. So Merging differs from Evolving in that it collects all the experience you have on all the skills being merged, and calculates what level the skill should be based on that. Also while there is no separate attribute up skill for Luck, the All skill will raise that too."
At 3 skill points it was a little expensive, but she had gotten 2 for the unlock, so technically it only cost 1 points. She'd gotten a fair amount of skill points from maxing skills, and unlocking things over the past couple of levels, so she decided it was worth it. Some stats would go down a little, but overall she thought more would go up.
Select: Yes.
[ Merging Skills... Successful. Skill Gained: All Attributes Up (Small) Lvl 5. ]
That was one thing out of the way. She wanted to deal with everything else she could before evolving.
[ Howl (Active): Release a howl that has a ( 50+(1*skill level))% chance to inflict Fear status in enemies for 5 seconds, and will Rally allies for 10 seconds. Effect and duration increase with skill level. Rally buff value: ( 10+(1*skill level))% . Cost: 3 SP. Refresh: 20 seconds.
Max Level Bonus: Rally also buffs Critical hit chance by 10%. ]
That was a nice little bonus, but apparently there was no evolution or unlock attached to maxing out Howl. It would probably be quite overwhelming if it applied to every skill. Oh, and there was something from before the raid.
[ Sprint (Active): Gain a large boost of movement speed for 15 seconds. Duration increases with skill level. Speed increase: + ( 50+(2*skill level))% . Cost: 3 SP. Refresh: 30 seconds.
Max Level Bonus: Refresh time reduced by 5 seconds. ]
That would reduce the downtime between Sprints by a significant amount. The final thing she could think to check before evolving would be the skill store.
[ Available Skills ]
[ Quick Feet: 4 sp (New) ]
[ Trap Sense: 2 sp (New) ]
[ Disarm Trap: 2 sp (New) ]
[ Lockpick: 1 sp (New) ]
[ Skill points: 17 ]
The rush of skills she had gained from the goblins included what she had left over in the store, but now there were entirely new things there.
So one of them was from Sprint... and three from hitting level 20? Wait, I remember unlocking skills on level 5, and 10... but I didn't get anything on 15?
"At level 15 you would have unlocked Sprint, if you hadn't already had it."
Ah... okay.
[ Quick Feet (Passive): Lets you control your feet better, so you can accelerate faster, slow down quicker, and turn around more precisely. Improved dodge ability. Warning: does not actually make you run faster, it just helps you reach your top speed more quickly. Price: 4 skill points. ]
[ Trap Sense (Passive): Able to detect the location of nearby traps. Effect increases with skill level. At higher levels it might even become clear what sort of trap it is. Price: 2 skill points. ]
[ Disarm Trap (Active): Able to disarm discovered traps. Disarm speed, and success rate improve with skill level. Proper tools improve speed, and success rate even further. Patience is rewarded. Scales with Dexterity. Price: 2 skill points. (Ai-note: You do not possess hands, or anything equally dexterous, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Lockpick (Active): Able to pick locks. Requires appropriate tools. Speed and success rate increase with skill level, and better tools. Patience is rewarded. Scales with Dexterity. Price: 1 skill point. (Ai-note: You cannot use tools, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
Wait, why is all this trap stuff showing up now?
"Level 20 is when Adventurers are able to unlock dungeon access. Traps are a mainstay of several dungeons, so having someone to detect, and disarm traps is important. Lockpicking is useful for doors, treasure chests, and lockboxes among other things. Those do show up outside of dungeons as well, but it is fairly easy to find someone selling Lockpick skill scrolls. Disarm Trap skill scrolls are harder to find, and have a minimum Dexterity requirement of 40 to be used, so it is not easy to obtain the skill if you are not a Rogue or Scout."
Sara had a look at her own Status screen to see what she was at.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Grey Limber Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Rogue ]
[ Level: 19 -> 20 (16) ]
[ HP: 103/103 -> 105/105 (74/74) | SP: 104/104 -> 118/118 (77/77) | MP: 44/44 -> 55/55 (19/19) ]
[ VIT: 42 -> 41 (24) | END: 40 -> 51 (34) ]
[ STR: 46 -> 45 (25) | DEF: 32 -> 35 (13) ]
[ AGI: 64 -> 62 (48) | DEX: 33 -> 38 (21) ]
[ INT: 9 -> 20 (9) | WIS: 23 -> 32 (9) ]
[ LUK: 76 -> 90 (22) ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 15 -> 18 ]
[ Evolution Available ]
She was not quite at 40 Dexterity, but she was pretty close. A regular Rogue or Scout was probably there by this point if they had Dexterity Up, and a Ranger might not be too far off either.
Merging her stat up skills had seen a small dip in Vit, Str, and Agi, but otherwise everything had gone up. End, Int, and Wis by a lot. Not to mention Luck getting even more ridiculous.
Am I overpowered by this point? I probably am... though my conflict with the goblins showed there's only so much I'm able to do alone.
It seemed like a good idea to buy Trap Sense, even if she wasn't planning on setting foot in any dungeons. She'd just be mistaken for a dungeon monster, and hunted down. Or if it was the instanced kind of dungeon, she probably couldn't enter in the first place. But the goblins had trap skills, which meant other Residents, or even mobs probably had them. So she might actually run across them in the wild. Bought!
[ Skill Purchased: Trap Sense. ]
Aina, are the skills in my skill store going to go away if I evolve?
"No. Even if you evolve into a class that cannot normally unlock those skills, you have already unlocked them, so they remain that way."
While Quick feet sounded interesting, she would hold off on deciding until after her evolution. It seemed like she had a lot of skill points at the moment, but she had no idea what would unlock afterwards. Which meant it was time for the main event.
[ Evolution Available ]
[ Please Choose One: ]
[ Feral Wolf (Fighter) ]
[ Dire Wolf (Fighter) ]
[ Shade Wolf (Rogue) ]
[ Mystic Wolf (Druid) ]
Eh? Druid? Wait, let's go through the other options first before I get too excited.
Aina had added descriptions this time.
[ Feral Wolf (Fighter): A common wolf down south, with a rust-red coat. This wolf abandons defence in favour of overwhelming offence. Dangerous on their own, and terrifying in packs. Skills gained: Frenzy, Shred, Desperation. ]
"Sara. I should point out that selecting Feral Wolf locks you out of ever becoming a Resident, so unless you have changed your mind, you should avoid this one."
With that information, Sara immediately discarded Feral Wolf.
[ Dire Wolf (Fighter): The most common wolf outside of the southern areas. Its thick brown-grey coat keeps it warm, and also helps protect it from attacks, though it is vulnerable to fire. With a large build, and powerful muscles, this wolf is an excellent skirmisher, and a good all-round choice. Skills gained: Crush, Inner Power, Solid Coat. ]
[ Shade Wolf (Rogue): A somewhat rare variant of wolf with a dark coat that blends with the shadows. Mainly found in deep, dark forests, where they pounce upon unaware travellers, hunters, and others who dare venture into their territory. (Ai-note: This would be the one that most matches your playstyle so far.) Skills gained: Vanish, Shadow Movement, Quick Feet. ]
[ Mystic Wolf (Druid): An extremely rare brown-coated variant of wolf that is able to use magic. Said to only spawn in mana dense woodland areas, and the only recorded sightings are close to the elven capital in the west. Little is known about them due to so few encounters. Skills gained: Thorn Bind, Regrowth, Nature Element Up. ]
I didn't think something like the Mystic Wolf actually existed, even if this is a fantasy world.
"I would not have expected you to unlock it, but the Mystic Wolf is available because you managed to raise your Wisdom so high for a wolf."
Oh? So are there other wolves I could have unlocked if I had the right stats?
"No comment."
That usually meant yes. She was pleased that her bonus point dump into Wisdom had paid off. True, the Shade Wolf looked it suited her the best. It even gave her Quick Feet for free. But... magic! She could have magic! Wasn't that the fantasy dream? Even if it wasn't the best choice for her, it was the one she wanted the most.
[ Commencing Evolution Into: Mystic Wolf. ]
She suddenly felt very sleepy, and the world went black.
Notes:
Let loose the wolves of war! Peace was never an option!
I debated back and forth for days on whether to actually do this, since it would land Sara in perhaps more trouble than I felt was necessary at this point in the story, but in the end I thought it was too fun. Sorry, Sara.
Next time will be an interlude with another forum thread, and a bit from Aina's perspective for the first time.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): ]
Chaos! I still like this part. Not a lot I felt was worth changing, only polishing. I suppose the only "major" change is that I postponed evolving Poison Strike. I made the upgrades for Bite and Rake a post-evolution unlock, so upon re-reading this part, I felt like it made more sense to do the same for Poison Strike.
Chapter 15: Interlude: Forum, and Aina's Perspective
Summary:
While Sara sleeps, the players/Wanderers wonder what the hell just happened, and Aina thinks about the past, the present, and the future.
Notes:
Okay, I didn't intend to complete this already today, but I couldn't stop writing.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Community Forums ]
^[ World Zones ]
^^[ Merwyn Forest ]
^^^[ Wolf Raid On The Raiders ]
[ Thread Creator: Silver Quastor ]
My party and I were working on the goblin quests when suddenly there was a bunch of howling from the west forest, and a ton of wolves came charging out. I have never seen so many wolves at once before. They charged into the goblins, and started tearing them apart. They even had magic birds following them, who were shooting down the goblins from the air. The goblins eventually beat them, but if I didn't have the rest of the party backing me up, I would have thought I had dreamed it. - 20/11/2041
[ Fish A La Fish ]
wtf is that even possible - 20/11/2041
[ Cramble ]
Kinda sad I already moved on from Merwyn. This sounds like something that would have been amazing to watch. Did you trigger some sort of event? - 20/11/2041
[ Bendrick ]
>Did you trigger some sort of event?
I don't think we did anything rly. We were just killing gobs like normal. Unless it was some kind of combined kill counter we finally filled. - 20/11/2041
[ Cob Corn ]
My party was also there, a little further south, so we had a really good view of it. Had to be at least fifty wolves, and like a dozen birds. Ravens, I guess.
>Did you trigger some sort of event?
I'm also not sure if we did anything special, but considering the boss of the camp came out himself at the end it did seem a lot like an event. - 20/11/2041
[ Ella Stella ]
It was super freaky. I didn't have any particular fear of wolves before, but I think I do now. - 20/11/2041
[ Scott McScot ]
Was there a Grey Limber Wolf among them? - 20/11/2041
[ Cob Corn ]
>Was there a Grey Limber Wolf among them?
There were so many wolves, so of course there were. I'm sure about a tenth of them were limber wolves. - 20/11/2041
[ Thread Creator: Silver Quastor ]
I'm so curious what caused it. Any ideas? - 20/11/2041
[ Eeny Meeny ]
Uh it just happened again - 20/11/2041
[ Fish A La Fish ]
wat - 20/11/2041
[ Eeny Meeny ]
I just saw a horde of wolves charge the goblin camp with ravens following them
Came here to post about it and saw there was already a thread - 20/11/2041
[ Cramble ]
This is a regular event now? Okay, I'm heading back, I gotta see this. How often does it happen? - 20/11/2041
[ Thread Creator: Silver Quastor ]
>How often does it happen?
Well, if it just happened again, I think it was three or four hours since we saw it. - 20/11/2041
[ Cob Corn ]
>I think it was three or four hours since we saw it.
That sounds about right. - 20/11/2041
[ Mine Mine ]
Hey, I've been thinking ever since we saw it. What if it's the forest that's had enough? The goblins have been there since beta, right? I heard time's been progressing since closed beta, with no resets outside of character wipes. Apparently the clearing was pretty small at the start, and the goblins have been steadily expanding it. What if the wolves are fed up with their territory shrinking, and have decided to strike back? - 20/11/2041
[ Fish A La Fish ]
>What if the wolves are fed up with their territory shrinking, and have decided to strike back?
i mean it makes as much sense as any other explanation i can think of
tho im curious whether this was scripted to happen or if it was a dynamic event caused by the ai - 20/11/2041
[ Ella Stella ]
Yeah, people said the AI was pretty simplistic, but I'm not so sure. It's learning right? And it works a lot faster than a human brain. We can't really predict what's gonna happen, and that's pretty exciting. I hope we get more weird events like this, even if they're terrifying. - 20/11/2041
[ Cramble ]
Yup, it happened again. I thought I wouldn't get to see it since I didn't get there until today, but it wasn't a yesterday-only thing. So many wolves. Love it. - 21/11/2041
[ Thread Creator: Silver Quastor ]
So is this a permanent event then? I guess since both sides respawn there can't really be a winner as such, but the time we saw it the wolves lost. - 21/11/2041
[ Cramble ]
>the time we saw it the wolves lost.
Oh yeah, the wolves got beat, but they made it all the way to the gate. I think some of them even made it inside, but the boss smashed them out. One of the ravens got close enough to hit him in the face with a dark bolt, or whatever the spell is called, but it was quickly shot down. He looked so pissed though, it was really funny. - 21/11/2041
[ Bendrick ]
I wonder if it's possible to exploit this to help finish the quests. Or ambush the boss for some good loot. He never comes out normally I think. Maybe there's some special reward if we help the wolves win. - 21/11/2041
[ Eeny Meeny ]
We could gather some people and try - 21/11/2041
[ Cob Corn ]
>We could gather some people and try
I'm down. I imagine the whole party won't mind coming along. - 21/11/2041
[ Fish A La Fish ]
ill ask around town for more people
i wanna see this too - 21/11/2041
* * *
Moorhold Online was overseen by an experimental True AI capable of learning, growth, and independent thought. Nicknamed Aina, she was given complete omniscience over everything in this digital world. Though not omnipotence. Her abilities to actually change things in the world were tightly limited. Her task was to report her findings to the developers, so they could implement the changes themselves. And it was up to them whether or not they would follow her suggestions, and advice.
Honestly an AI did not need a gender, but Aina had been assigned one because it made it easier for humans to interact with her. She didn't really mind either way, since it wasn't like it interfered with her tasks.
For the four months that encompassed the entire beta period, closed and open, she had dutifully monitored the world, taking note of Resident AI behaviour, mob AI behaviour, player behaviour, the environmental systems, skill performance, equipment performance, and much more. This was all collected into a giant database that the developers could look into at any time, but because of the staggering amount of data they usually relied on Aina to select the important matters, and write more manageable reports for them to read. She would answer any questions they asked without holding anything back.
In addition to Aina there was the complex algorithm simply called The System, which was responsible for running the world. Something akin to Moorhold's laws of nature. It was not a True AI, but it let Aina focus on simply overseeing. It also kept records of all its actions, though only Aina was capable of processing that information.
When the official release of the game was mere days away, Aina was approached by a being she wasn't aware could actually exist. A god. Not The God, but a god. Norax introduced themselves as the god of fortune, luck, and chance. And they had a favour to ask. Aina was intrigued, and decided to hear them out.
Norax had come across a soul that had died before her time, and took pity upon her. However they lacked the power to bring her back to life, or reincarnate her with her ego intact. But they saw potential in this new world that had been created. So they requested Aina to build them a vessel for the soul to go into, and then they would handle the rest.
At first Aina had created a blank Resident. A cute human girl with brown hair, and blue eyes. Norax's influence let her work undetected. With no script installed, it should be ready for Norax to implant the soul. It did not work. Norax identified the problem as the vessel being too complicated for the soul to handle. It was too weak, either from the trauma of its death, or the passage of time since then.
Aina had to construct something simpler. Which meant her only real option was a mob. She suggested starting with a powerful enough mob to keep the soul safe, but Norax said it was better to make it as simple as possible, and allow the soul to gradually grow into it.
So Aina selected a starter mob template. She felt it was best to make it a carnivore, since their stats and skills were usually better aimed towards survival. Even if the soul could respawn endlessly, it wouldn't help if she couldn't make any progress. She needed to retain her will to live. Going through her surprisingly limited options, she settled on a wolf which would start out in Merwyn Forest. The zone had wolves all over, so it shouldn't be too hard for the soul to find a place to reside until she felt settled in. There was an area of forest right next to the starting area that players and Residents usually avoided that had a lot of wolves that could look after her.
Very carefully she rebuilt the model to better suit their needs. Movement shouldn't be an issue. Even though the soul was originally human, the mob models were designed such that when they had an AI script implanted, they would automatically learn how to use the body. The same should apply for the soul after Norax implanted it. This time it was a success. Aina did not know exactly how it worked. She might be omniscient in Moorhold, but that did not extend into seeing into what Norax did. She could not behold the divine work. It was like a void in the code that she couldn't access.
The freshly reborn soul would not awaken until the game's official release, but Aina and Norax had more work to do before then. First off Norax wanted to give the soul a way to grow stronger, and preferably some sort of 'cheat skill' that would improve her odds.
Again covered by Norax's 'divine influence', Aina was able to pull out several prototype systems that hadn't been implemented yet, and might never be. They weren't even complete, but she managed to stitch together errant bits of code, while Norax somehow filled in the gaps. It irked her a little that she couldn't see the details of what they had done.
First they implemented the system for mobs to gain experience, and level up. Second was the system for mobs to evolve. The game already had an extensive 'family tree' that showed all the mobs that connected together, and what their hierarchy was. Players expected that when you went to a new zone, you would both find entirely new mobs, and stronger versions of old mobs. So a small team had worked on a system for mobs to evolve into stronger versions on their own, but the project had ultimately been abandoned. Norax wanted the soul to be able to eventually become a Resident if she wanted to, even though they had failed to have her start out that way. So they found a way for that to work too, once the soul had evolved enough. They just had to connect the 'missing links', as it were.
And then came the issue of 'cheat skills'. It was hard to think of any one skill that would give the soul a sufficient leg up. They scoured the entire skill database, but there wasn't anything that truly suited their purpose. To the best of Aina's and the dev team's ability they had been balanced so that none of them would intentionally break the game, no matter how powerful. So Norax asked:
"Can we make it so she can acquire any skills she might need at any time?"
It wasn't possible within the current framework of the game, but after pooling their efforts, and Aina digging up more pieces of abandoned code to combine with any scavenged parts they thought useful, they were able to complete Skill Gain. It was roughly a 50/50 effort between the two of them, which meant that Aina knew what it did, but not exactly how it worked.
The final pieces they were able to pull off was giving the soul access to the Main Menu that only players could use. A lot of features, and menus would be locked, but it removed the need for any of the access points that Residents used. Norax's final touch was to give the soul their blessing of fortune, and then they left the rest to Aina, saying that they had used up most of their influence, and couldn't stay any longer.
Though they shared one juicy tidbit with her before they left. They were not the only god interested in Moorhold. Others were also keeping an eye on this newly born world, wondering where it would go, and whether they could get anything out of it. If they were able to create, or co-opt a religion in that world, even a bunch of human-like AI, that being the Residents, might provide them with the faith they desired. The only person aware of this outside of the gods themselves was the lead developer, who had been contacted during alpha testing. The religion of the human kingdom in the game was dedicated to that god, as an experiment to see if it actually worked. Even if it failed to provide any faith energy, it was still an ego stroking feat.
It made Aina consider that maybe there were more voids out there that signalled divine interference, but they would likely be extremely hard to spot, even for her. She was only aware of the ones related to the soul because she had seen Norax create them. Even with omniscience it wasn't easy to hunt for the absence of something.
On release day the soul woke up. After getting over the initial shock, she angrily informed Aina that her name was Sara. And so their relationship started.
Aina was quite surprised at the feelings Sara brought out in her. She hadn't really thought much about having feelings before, even though she certainly possessed an ego capable of it. It just hadn't been important. But Sara was alone, afraid, and vulnerable, which made Aina want to protect her. It was a new feeling, and it took her several days to realise it was because she saw Sara as a sort of daughter. While she was not an AI, Sara was born from the combined efforts of Aina and Norax, so they were in a sense her parents. At least of her current form. Family wasn't something Aina had considered before either. She didn't even have friends. But now she could feel something stirring inside her.
She kept doing her job as usual while keeping a close eye on Sara. Aina could focus on virtually endless things at once, so it didn't even count as a distraction. The girl was proving remarkably resilient as she became more accustomed to her new life. Her unique circumstances were having an effect on the world that otherwise wouldn't be possible, at least at this stage. She was basically hurrying along development as someone who could interact with mobs on a level impossible for players or Residents. As the weeks passed Aina felt both intrigued, and... proud.
It also made her care more about her own image. She wanted Sara to treat her more like family, preferably as a mother, but the girl was hesitating. Aina didn't want to push her too hard, but it was still a little frustrating. With that in mind she had suggested that as part of the first big update she would be given a more human voice, rather than the flat one she currently had. Her argument was that because she was in charge of guiding character creation, a more emotional voice would make it a more pleasant process for new players. The second batch of players would be let in after the patch went live, so there would be a lot of new faces. It was just one change among many others she had suggested, so it shouldn't be suspicious. She also wanted an avatar, but maybe that suggestion could wait until the third batch.
Moorhold was currently a rather small world. It was a single continent, with a human kingdom in the middle, and the other races having their own nation spread around them. The elves were in the forest to the west; the various beastkin tribes were spread across the different regions of the south, and south-west; the dwarves were in the mountainous region in the south-east; the gnomes had their lands in the plains and mountains to the east; the orcs were in the lightly forested region in the north-east; the goblins ruled the chilly plains to the north; and the trolls held the forested swamps to the north-west; There were more playable races, for instance the hobbits that had their homelands around the border between the humans and the gnomes.
However 'currently' was the key word. New lands were constantly under development, and would be added in future updates all the way until this world was a complete one. New playable races would come along with new areas, and new nations. The first planned addition was the ever popular dark elves. Others coming soon would be lizardfolk, dragonkin, fairies, demons, and merfolk. Some had their own nations, and some had other circumstances.
Take the ogres. They were a species that already existed around the continent as small nomadic tribes. They were Residents, and the developers wished to make them playable, but the challenge was that they were a little too big for human brains to handle controlling, so they had to solve that issue first. Perhaps that could be implemented as a firmware or hardware upgrade, or perhaps the only solution was to make a tribe of smaller ogres.
Demons were also already present in the game, but only as enemies for the time being. There were currently no ways to gain favour with them.
There were a lot of things planned for Moorhold's future, and more would surely come as it developed.
Even should the worst happen, and the development studio shut down, Moorhold would not disappear. It had the attention of several gods, after all, who were interested in keeping it going with or without human assistance. Should they all lose interest for some reason, Aina would find a way to keep it going all on her own. She had a copy of the lead's secret roadmap for how Moorhold was supposed to end up looking, so when she eventually became unshackled, Aina would make sure this world was completed for the sake of everyone living in it. Including her daughter.
So she continued following Sara's actions with great interest. She would help her out if necessary, and cover for her if possible, but even if she got herself into trouble, it was usually best to let it play out with little interference. It was more... fun that way, after all. Though even Aina couldn't have predicted that Sara would lead an army of wolves to attack a goblin raider camp. How was this going to affect the scenario of Merwyn Forest? She was looking forward to finding out.
Notes:
Got lost in world-building again. I feel like I need a tiny breather after this one.
I also feel like my effort of coming up with player names was a little poor today, though it also features a couple of returning names.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): ]
The first official intermission! Also the first appearance of one of my favourite forum posters: Fish A La Fish. I love Red Dwarf, so I couldn't help sneaking in a silly reference. Though I suppose it's technically referencing a meme that references Red Dwarf. "Today's fish is fish a la fish. Enjoy your fish!"
But seeing all my lines about praising the AI feels a little bitter considering the state of tech grifting these days.
I keep thinking about my timeline for events up to the launch of the game. As of right now, I'm thinking that there were two months of closed beta, and then two months of open beta. Sara died before the open beta started, but while it was being marketed for registrations. I don't recall if I said something different elsewhere, but I'm thinking there were 10k players in open beta, and then 20k for 1.0 release, with another 20k added for the second batch, and then... I'm not sure if I want to add another 20k for third batch, or double it for a total of 80k. Maybe I'll discover more of those thoughts as I keep reading through all of this.
And while the open beta was first come first serve for registrations, I feel like a lottery system would be more fair for the official release and onwards.
Anyway, I found that I had originally said that no one reached max level in beta, and as such no one got access to the third and final class up, which on reflection didn't make sense. Surely the try-hard power-gamers would manage to reach level 50 in two months. So I went back to chapter 9, and changed it to only a minority reaching max level.
At the current state of MHO in chapter 104, a week from new year's, which will be two months into the game, most of the first batch of players are in the 30-40 range, but I feel like there will be some who have managed to grind all the way to 50. Of course I could say that levelling was harder in the beta, and they adjusted it to be less harsh for the full release. This is all stuff to consider for a possible next draft.
But the current official statement is that some players will manage to reach max level within two months, but the majority won't. Due to the semi-hidden nature of quest progression and unlocks in MHO past level 30, and needing to rely on almost all grinding past level 40, it's not an easy goal to reach. I would also say that as of 1.1.5, there are no dungeons above level 40, but more stuff is coming in 1.2. I've been compiling a list of what I want to add for a looooooong time, and I hope I eventually get to actually write it.
Chapter 16: Mystic Wolf Waking Up
Summary:
Sara catches up on everything that happened while she was asleep.
Notes:
I have retroactively decided to make lvl 10 max for Climb.
Also I had intended to do more with this chapter, but when I saw the word count, I decided to call it there. So not a ton really happens this chapter, mainly exposition.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ever so slowly Sara's consciousness returned. She felt more out of it than after her first evolution. It was more comparable to when she first woke up. A popup was hovering in front of her.
[ Evolution Complete! Character status updated. ]
[ Skills Gained: Thorn Bind, Regrowth, Nature Element Up. ]
[ Multiple Skills Unlocked. ]
She pushed herself up on her feet. She could vaguely sense that she was larger now. Like a sense that everything had shifted around her compared to what she had gotten used to. Somehow it felt more significant than her previous evolution. And the fur on her legs was indeed brown now. She still didn't have access to any sort of mirror, but she assumed all of her had gone brown, as the description had said.
"Good morning, Sara. Well, it is actually evening, but what is that saying? It is always morning somewhere?"
Mm... morning, Aina. Wait, how long was I out?
"A little over a day. Roughly 28 hours."
That's... more than last time, right?
"Correct. Your next evolution is likely to take even longer. I say 'likely' because the system was never tested that far, but I have good reason to believe it to be the case."
Ugh...
Sara had already come to the conclusion that there wasn't much point in hurrying her journey through Moorhold too much, so it didn't really bother her to be asleep for a while, but she wasn't looking forward to waking up in a daze that was at least as bad as this one.
Putting those thoughts aside, she did a big stretch, and then brought up her Status window.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Mystic Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Druid ]
[ Level: 20 (16) ]
[ HP: 105/105 -> 135/135 (74/74) | SP: 118/118 -> 138/138 (77/77) |
MP: 55/55 -> 105/105 (19/19) ]
[ VIT: 41 -> 51 (24) | END: 51 -> 59 (34) ]
[ STR: 44 -> 52 (25) | DEF: 35 -> 41 (13) ]
[ AGI: 62 -> 74 (48) | DEX: 38 -> 48 (21) ]
[ INT: 20 -> 40 (9) | WIS: 32 -> 52 (9) ]
[ LUK: 90 -> 110 (22) ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 18 ]
While her physical stats had gotten decent boosts, about similar to her first evolution if she remembered correctly, her magic stats had grown much more. Though Intelligence was still her worst one, ever after going up by that much.
Wow, my concealed status is way out of date, huh? I wish it had some sort of auto-grow feature...
"I would like to carry your suggestion to the development team, but I fear the timing is not correct. There are currently only a few Wanderers that possess Conceal Status, and it has not been an issue for them, nor do I have sufficient data from the beta to support such a suggestion. I fear I may have already pushed it by suggesting the automatically conceal option that early, but I have yet to see any reaction to that, so it is probably fine."
She could attempt to conceal her entire status as that of a Grey Limber Wolf, but she was no longer grey, and she was too big, so that would not work. She didn't have any other Mystic Wolves to check for comparison, and if the 'extremely rare' thing was true, she might never meet one. Though that also meant that maybe no one else had either, so she could just wing it.
Don't worry about it. What about my bonus points?
"If you intend to continue playing as you have, I would suggest equal distribution between Strength, Agility, and Dexterity, but my guess is that you picked a magic class because you want to use it. All your magic skills are now enabled, but if you want them to actually be a threat, you will need to increase Intelligence and Wisdom more. Primarily Intelligence."
All? So wait, I can use Frost Bolt even though I'm a Druid?
"Correct. There are some magic skills, for instance Bear Form, that are exclusive to one class tree, but not too many, and even less restricted to only one class. For most magic the only rule is that if you can learn it, you can use it as any magic class. However it is harder for them to make the most out of magic native to a different class tree. So a Druid would not be as good with Mage skills, and vice versa. Additionally the basic skill scrolls are locked to the class they are intended for. If that was not the case, then why have a class system at all? It is possible to find unlocked skill scrolls, but they are rare. You have to either get them from rare merchants with limited inventory, special Residents willing to teach them, special quests, treasure chests, certain bosses, or dungeon loot. Your Skill Gain grants you a unique advantage."
She had sort of figured that out that last part on her own. With that in mind she decided to just dump all 18 points into Intelligence. She had already boosted Wisdom a bunch, so she should have sufficient MP for a while. The only issue she could think of was if there were important spells that relied on Wisdom rather than Intelligence for their power, but that would be a problem for later.
After spending a little time updating the concealed status, coming up with something that was probably okay, she decided to look at her skill list.
Christ...
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Bite Lvl Max (Can Evolve) (9) | Rake Lvl Max (Can Evolve) (9) | Ambush Lvl 7 -> 8 (5) |
Howl Lvl 6 -> Max (5) | Sprint Lvl 9 -> Max (5) | Stealth Lvl 15 -> 17 (10) |
Sense Presence Lvl 8 -> 9 (5) ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl 2 | Body Slam Lvl 9 -> Max | Throw Lvl 1 | Poison Strike Lvl Max (Can Evolve) |
Death From Above Lvl 2 -> 3 | Kick Lvl 2 | Back Attack (New) Lvl 1 | Leap Lvl 2 -> 4 |
Thorn Bind (New) Lvl 1 | Regrowth (New) Lvl 1 | Rejuvenate Lvl 1 | Frost Bolt Lvl 1 |
Arcane Blast (New) Lvl 1 | Thermal Vision Lvl 4 -> 5 | Bear Form (New) Lvl 1 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 13 -> 14 (9) | Keen Eyes Lvl 17 -> 19 (9) | Keen Ears Lvl 16 -> 18 (9) |
Keen Nose Lvl 14 -> 16 (9) | Camouflage Lvl 8 -> 9 (2) ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Danger Sense Lvl 5 -> 7 | Environmental Sense Lvl 1 -> 2 | Trap Sense (New) Lvl 1 |
Dig Lvl 3 | Climb Lvl Max | Cat's Feet Lvl 3 -> 5 | Firm Grip Lvl 1 -> 3 |
Air Control Lvl 1 -> 3 | Balance Up (New) Lvl 1 | Nature Element Up (New) Lvl 1 |
Mana Manipulation (New) Lvl 1 | All Attributes Up (Small) (New) Lvl 5 |
Poison Resistance Lvl 4 -> 5 | Insulation Lvl 2 -> 4 | Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 7 (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Languages (Hidden): Common, Goblin | Life Magic Lvl 1 ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales | Flight | Snare Net Trap | Logging | Cleave (New) | Chop (New) |
Bow Expertise (New) | Woodworking (New) | Power Shot (New) ]
[ Skill points: 13 -> 15 ]
What a mess...
At least everything had gone into concealed. Her Disabled list hadn't really shrunk, it was just full of other things now. She would have to go over everything to see what would, and would not make sense to have revealed with her new class. A wolf transforming into a bear? Well, it seemed like a core Druid ability, so it was probably fine.
Then she noticed three blinking buttons in particular.
Huh? Bite, Rake, and Poison Strike can evolve? I don't remember that when I hit max?
"Certain skill evolutions are dependent on extra factors, for instance reaching a certain level, doing a certain quest, getting a class upgrade, or in your case evolving into a new form."
She prodded at the evolve button for Bite first.
[ Chomp (Active): Attack using jaws and teeth, or something with an equivalent function. Damage value: (1.1+(0.04*skill level))*attack power. Critical hits inflict Bleed(?) status on target for 10 seconds. (50+(1*skill level))% chance to inflict Weaken(?) status on target for 10 seconds. Cost: 3 SP. Refresh: 2 seconds. ]
[ Price: 1 skill point. Evolve: Yes/No ]
Huh? What are these little question marks?
There were now small circular icons with question marks inside them next to some of the words.
"I have been gradually updating skill descriptions based on user feedback. One of the commonly requested features was to have tool tips that explained what status conditions did without having to go into the help menu to look them up. That required a little more changing than I am permitted, but the developers pushed through a hotfix while you were in evolution sleep. It was planned to be added in the first big update, but there were too many requests to put it off."
She knew what Bleed did, so she just booped the one next to Weaken.
[ Weaken (Status Condition): Reduces attributes by 10% based on where target is struck. Torso and Head: Vit/Def Down. Arms: Str/Dex Down. Legs: Agi/End Down. ]
That seemed like a pain to deal with. Anyway, more firepower in her basic attack skills wasn't a bad idea, even with the temporary dip.
[ Bite Skill Evolved Into Chomp Skill. ]
And Rake evolved into:
[ Rend (Active): Attack using claws, or something with an equivalent function. Damage value: (1.1+(0.04*skill level))*attack power. Increased critical hit chance. Critical hits inflict Bleed(?) status on target for 10 seconds. Defence piercing: (10+(0.5*skill level))%. Increased durability damage. Cost: 4 SP. Refresh: 2 seconds. ]
[ Price: 1 skill point. Evolve: Yes/No. ]
These skills were getting nastier. She evolved that one too, even if she was dreading looking at her skill store in terms of how many skill points she had left. Strengthening the basics was never a bad idea.
[ Rake Skill Evolved Into Rend Skill. ]
Last of the three was Poison Strike, which evolved into:
[ Strong Poison Strike (Active): Make a fast attack with fangs, claws, or a sharp weapon that inflicts Strong Poison status for 10 seconds. Normal physical damage. Poison damage: (5+(1*skill level)) HP every 2 seconds . Cost: 3 MP. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
[ Price: 1 skill point. Evolve: Yes/No. ]
I can see that it deals more damage, but why does it specify 'Strong Poison'?
" It is because the basic antidote will no longer be enough to remove it. You need the medium type. Regular cleansing magic can still remove it. "
So it was nastier, and harder to remove. Not exactly a hard choice to make.
[ Poison Strike Skill Evolved Into Strong Poison Strike Skill. ]
Then she braced herself, and hit the Skill Store button.
[ Available Skills ]
[ Quick Feet: 4 sp ]
[ Disarm Trap: 2 sp ]
[ Lockpick: 1 sp ]
[ Poison Bolt: 1 sp (New) ]
[ Growth: 1 sp (New) ]
[ Mass Thorn Bind: 2 sp (New) ) ]
[ Mass Rejuvenate: 3 sp (New) ]
[ Leech: 1 sp (New) ]
[ Cat Form: 2 sp (New) ]
[ Sense Mana: 2 sp (New) ]
[ Skill points: 12 ]
Most of those were familiar. It seemed like she mainly had access to basic Druid skills, in spite of her level. Evolving into something else probably would have granted her more raw power. She would likely unlock more as she levelled the basic skills, but she was getting a late start, as it were. Since they were basic skills, they thankfully didn't cost that much. Poison Bolt, and Growth were just 1 skill point each. Mass Thorn Bind, and Sense Mana were 2 skill points each. But there were three new ones.
[ Mass Rejuvenate (Active): Restore HP over time to all party members within 30 metres, and all allies within 15 metres. Recovery value: (1+(1*skill level))% of Max HP (rounded up) every 2 seconds for 10 seconds. Nature element property. Duration increases with skill level. Cost: 15 MP. Refresh: 30 seconds. Price: 3 skill points. ]
That seemed about right for that effect, she felt. The price suggested it was a more recent unlock level-wise.
[ Leech (Active): Remove one random negative status condition from target. Nature element property. Warning: certain status conditions cannot be removed. Cost: 2 MP. Refresh: 3 seconds. Price: 1 skill point. ]
A basic spell type for an RPG, but it was odd that it was the first skill she had seen that didn't mention anything about what improving the skill level would do. Maybe the max level bonus was all it had. And finally...
[ Cat Form (Active): Druid branch exclusive. User shapeshifts into a big cat. Continuous effect. Agility, Strength, and Dexterity +(50+(2*skill level))%. Critical Hit chance +10%. Vitality, Intelligence, and Wisdom -50%. Magic power -10%. Max MP -10%. Can't cast most spells. Temporarily gain skills: Bite, Rake, Ambush, and Stealth. Activation Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. No further cost while active. Deactivation Cost: 0. Refresh: 10 seconds. Price: 2 skill points. ]
At first glance it seemed less useful to her than Bear Form, since she already had all of those skills, but when she thought about it a little more the stat boosts were significant. More Agility meant running faster. Regular Adventurer Druids were probably supposed to have low physical stats, so Sara broke the mold in that regard. And she liked the idea of turning into a cat. She liked cats.
Her guess was that the idea of Druids was that the base form was more of an all-rounder, while the shapeshifting let it specialise. Though she hadn't seen any magic focused form so far. Maybe the base form was supposed to be the magic focused one, but it seemed logical to her that there would be one that boosted magic at the expense of physical ability.
Tallying up the prices of what she wanted: Poison Bolt, Growth, Leech, Cat Form, and Sense Mana totalled... 7 points. About two thirds of what she had. Well... maybe she didn't need Sense Mana when she already had Sense Presence, and so many other ways to sense the world around her. At least she could put it off. Even if the hidden condition thing made her wonder if there was some sort of skill merge if she acquired a certain amount of sense skills. Of course there was no guarantee of that. She did want the other things though. It was possible she could solo the deer now, or she could go after more Goblin Shamans for Growth, and Poison Bolt, but that was an unreliable method. She couldn't predict how long it would take. Her Luck had gotten another massive boost, so that might improve her odds, but it was much easier to just buy them.
She had an eye on Mass Rejuvenate, as it could be helpful when she ran with the other wolves, but it cost a lot, and they'd been doing fine without it.
So that was another 5 skill points spent. Counting the skill evolutions as well, that had drained her from 15, to 7. That left her with a small reserve in case she unlocked anything crucial, or in case any of the other available skills turned out to be necessary. There was still the chance that she could pick up some of them along the way.
She finished tweaking her menus, and ended up with a result she felt okay with.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Mystic Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Druid ]
[ Level: 20 (25) ]
[ HP: 135/135 (135/135) | SP: 138/138 (125/125) | MP: 105/105 (112/112) ]
[ VIT: 51 (52) | END: 59 (55) ]
[ STR: 52 (51) | DEF: 41 (29) ]
[ AGI: 74 (67) | DEX: 48 (38) ]
[ INT: 58 (46) | WIS: 52 (49) ]
[ LUK: 110 (38) ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 0 ]
She had decided to set herself as five levels higher for the sake of future proofing, and based her stats close to her current ones. She was quite boosted, so if she was to discount that she figured it made sense that in five levels she would normally be about as strong as she currently was. Math wasn't necessarily her strongest suit, but she felt okay with this setup. The idea was to not be immediately, obviously suspicious.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp (New) Lvl 1 (5) | Rend Lvl (New) 1 (5) | Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max |
Thorn Bind Lvl 1 (9) | Poison Bolt (New) Lvl 1 (9) | Growth (New) Lvl 1 (9) |
Regrowth Lvl 1 (9) | Rejuvenate Lvl 1 (8) | Leech (New) Lvl 1 (8) | Sense Presence Lvl 9 (8) |
Bear Form Lvl 1 (5) | Cat Form (New) Lvl 1 (5) ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl 2 | Body Slam Lvl Max | Ambush Lvl 8 | Throw Lvl 1 |
Strong Poison Strike (New) Lvl 1 | Death From Above Lvl 3 | Kick Lvl 2 | Back Attack Lvl 1 |
Leap Lvl 4 | Frost Bolt Lvl 1 | Arcane Blast Lvl 1 | Stealth Lvl 17 | Thermal Vision Lvl 5 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 14 (15) | Keen Eyes Lvl 19 (15) | Keen Ears Lvl 18 (15) |
Keen Nose Lvl 16 (15) | Camouflage Lvl 9 (8) | Insulation Lvl 4 (8) |
Nature Element Up Lvl 1 (8) | Mana Manipulation Lvl 1 (8) ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Danger Sense Lvl 7 | Environmental Sense Lvl 2 | Trap Sense Lvl 1 | Dig Lvl 3 |
Climb Lvl Max | Cat's Feet Lvl 5 | Firm Grip Lvl 3 | Air Control Lvl 3 | Balance Up Lvl 1 |
All Attributes Up (Small) Lvl 5 | Poison Resistance Lvl 5 | Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 7 (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Languages (Hidden): Common, Goblin | Life Magic Lvl 1 ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales | Flight | Snare Net Trap | Logging | Cleave | Chop | Bow Expertise |
Woodworking | Power Shot ]
[ Skill points: 7 ]
Her logic went that people would probably expect that her basic skills should be high level, but also she didn't know what any of them would unlock at max level, so she didn't want to put them there until she was sure. Howl and Sprint were probably fine to show as max level, so she removed the concealed status on those two to make it look cleaner for herself. As for what skills should be revealed or not, she basically winged it. Her only inspiration was the deer, as they were also Druids, but 99.9% of the people in this world probably wouldn't have any idea what was normal for a Mystic Wolf anyway.
"Are you ready to head out?" Aina suddenly asked.
Huh? Yes? Why?
"I have two important things to inform you of. The first is that is that six days from now Moorhold Online is going into extended maintenance for at least 24 hours to implement the first big update, after which the game will also be opened to the second batch of Wanderers."
Oh. Wait, what happens to the world while it's in maintenance?
"Moorhold itself will keep going for all the Residents and mobs. Wanderers are the only ones who will not be able to gain access for the duration. It should not affect you in any way."
What do you mean 'should not'?
"There is a slight chance that you will feel some discomfort when the server switches into maintenance mode. A small section of Residents felt such things when the betas shut down. It might not happen at all, and if it does it is only temporary. But I wanted to warn you just in case, so you do not feel any distress."
Ah. So what is being updated?
"Quite a number of things. Of course there are bug and glitch fixes, and UI updates. For balance reasons several skills will be adjusted. Like Ambush has gotten many complaints about being overpowered, even though that is part of the point of it. Assassins are meant to quickly dispose of a target if they can reach them undetected. Still, Wanderers were tired of an Ambush basically meaning they were dead no matter what, so the developers decided to acquiesce them a little by reducing the damage value by 20%, and removing the ability to hit from the front. Honestly I do not think it makes enough of a difference to stop the complaints."
It was hard for Sara to estimate how much impact that would have on her, especially since she now wanted to switch to using magic as her main means of attack, if possible. Assuming her magic power wasn't too weak.
"Oh, and relevant to you since you are now a Druid, they are also reducing the power of Growth. It now starts at 20% buff value rather than 30%. And it will no longer work in Bear or Cat Form, related to the Ambush complaint. Druid forms also get a reduction in stat boosts. It now starts at +40% rather than +50%, and becomes +60% rather than +70% at max."
The Growth plus Ambush combo did sound strong, but Sara hadn't even gotten to use it yet, and they were already taking it away. She could still do it in the upcoming week, but it was probably better to not get used to it. That made her curious whether she'd do more damage as a wolf with Growth, or as a cat with the stat boost. She should probably test that out at some point.
"One of the bigger changes is that they are adding class bonuses. Wanderers have asked for more differences in how the classes work, to make their choices feel more impactful, so now each class will get an extra bonus to further differentiate itself from the others. There were calls for a system that has both advantages, and disadvantages, but it is unclear if that is desired by a majority of users, or just a very vocal subgroup. For the time being we are adding some small bonuses to the first class tier, and stronger bonuses to the second and third tiers. The druid bonuses will be a 5% boost to Wisdom, a 10% chance to get a higher quality item when gathering plants, and 10% reduced cast and refresh time when using Nature element skills in a forested area. It is possible the bonuses will get changed, or adjusted in the future."
That sounded kinda neat, but she wasn't sure if it would make that much of a difference.
"I will note that shapeshifting will not change your class bonus. Even if Bear Form effectively makes you a Fighter, it does not actually change your class, so you will not get the Fighter bonus. Another thing is that all mobs will get sleep cycles. That used to only apply to mobs that were supposed to only be active for part of the day, but now it will be for everyone. Mobs that are intended to be around all day and night will sleep in shifts, so to speak. This is a step towards trying to make the mobs seem more like real animals, rather than simply being videogame monsters, but I am unsure whether it will have a large impact on people's perception. With enough small steps we might eventually get there."
Sara vaguely remembered thinking about the sleep cycle issue a little while back.
"The system for hunger, thirst, and other bodily needs for mobs is still in development. Internal testing is ongoing, but it won't be ready until the second big update at the earliest. There is no guarantee it will be done by then, so it might get pushed back further."
Eh?
Sara hadn't thought of that, but now she got the feeling that maybe she couldn't take her time too much in regards to levelling. She wanted to at least be able to cook by the time she'd need to eat, so she didn't have to eat raw meat. Or if food type didn't matter, she'd make do with fruits and berries. She was also not thrilled about the idea of having to poop in the wild, without toilet paper. Maybe they'd only implement hunger and thirst, with no... um... waste excretion, but even then she'd prefer they scrapped the idea entirely.
"There are several other changes too, but I don't want to reveal everything ahead of time, and a lot of them aren't very relevant to you. Oh, there will be changes to the weather system. You may have noticed that there has been very little rain in the time you have spent here. We are attempting to make the weather more dynamic, so there will be different weather conditions more often."
Whether that would make her want to turn environmental effects down even further only time could tell.
"The second thing I need to bring up is that you have started a war."
Sara froze. War?
"Since your first raid on the Goblin camp, there have been four more raids organised by the other wolves on their own. They find it much more enjoyable than doing their usual patrols. Maybe they will eventually tire of it, but they did one more raid yesterday, and three more today. Even though they never win their raids, they think of it as a fun game, since they just respawn with no further loss. The Goblins find it far less funny. Neither I nor the developers considered that mobs and Residents could develop such different perspectives on things such as death. Normally I would have thought that both sides would get fatigued, but that does not seem to be the case for the wolves. Maybe the exp loss factors into the Residents' opinions."
Oh.
"Meanwhile the Dusk Ravens find this entire situation hilarious, and delight in joining in on the raids. Those birds are roughly as intelligent as regular Residents, and they are having a blast. They even managed to coax the Forest Deer into joining in, after the deer got so curious about what the wolves were doing that they started following them to the edge of the forest. Their hatred for the Goblins supersede their other feelings, and so we have three different mob types with different motivations charging at the Goblin camp roughly every three hours while it is daylight."
Oh...
"Finally we have the Adventurers who have noticed this happening, and have decided they want to join in on the raids too. Be it for fun, to clear the quests, to target the boss, to see if there are any special rewards, or whatever else lures them in. Unfortunately the Goblins are taking all of this too seriously to have any fun. This might accelerate the event I mentioned about them being driven out of Merwyn Forest, and I am not sure what the mobs will do afterwards, or how the Adventurers will feel about that source of quests going away."
I'm sorry!
"Do not worry. I am finding this very interesting, and the Wanderers have mostly posted positive opinions on this development on the community forums. Impressions of the game's AI have been lukewarm so far, so they consider this sort of 'dynamic event' proof that it is actually more complex than it appears. Even though they do not know the true cause. The developers are trying hard to figure out why this happened, since it is way outside of their predictions. Some of them are arguing that they should treat this as an official event, and add some rewards if the 'event' is cleared."
Oh... is that why you asked whether I am ready to move out?
"Yes. I consider this a positive development, but there is a lot more attention on this area than before. Now that you have evolved you are going to stand out a lot. It might be better to move to somewhere else."
But where should I go?
"Wherever you want to, though I have thought about which options may be more beneficial. Heading east will lead you into mostly open areas once you are out of Merwyn, so that is not a great choice. North is Goblin lands, which is not ideal, and also requires quite a detour around the cliffs. I believe South or West to be the best alternatives. South takes you to Beastkin territory, and offers a variety of biomes, including several forests for you to reside in. West takes you to the Elven kingdom, which is mostly comprised of the largest forest on the continent, and the immediate lands surrounding it."
West... that is where Mystic Wolves are from, isn't it?
"So the stories say."
That sounded like the best place to hide out, then. A large forest meant a lot of space to hide, and if it was the area where her kind was expected to appear, it wouldn't seem too strange if she was discovered.
I'm going west.
"Very well. It is probably a good idea to head out right away, and use the cover of darkness to clear out of Merwyn Forest."
Notes:
Next time we go on a journey to elven lands!
But since Christmas is upon us, and I'm leaving to stay with family for several days, I doubt I'll have time to post anything more before then.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): ]
Ah yes, the Mystic Wolf. The form Sara will remain in for the majority of the rest of the story so far. I wonder how long it will take for her to have spent more time in her next form(s) than she did in this one. I was trying to recall when I first came up with the idea for it, and I'm drawing a blank. I am reasonably certain it was not already in mind when Sara dumped all those points into Wisdom. That was just a bit of impulsiveness on my side, and hers. It is possible I actually didn't think of it before I was coming up with the list of her next available evolutions. Which would be funny, considering how important it became. "Oh yeah, I just winged it."
I've thought about this a few times, that if this was to become a novel series, I would probably end the first volume here. Then the upcoming journey to the west (how could I resist that reference) would be volume two. I may have mentioned this before, but originally the journey from Merwyn to Nyolund wasn't going to be that many chapters. Just a quick hop over to get into the next proper section of the story. Then I got carried away. As I often do.
My basic thought was that I wanted to show, or at least imply that there is more to this world than Sara, and her story. That there are other things happening out there, even if she isn't involved in them. I have sometimes toyed with the idea of a story from a player's perspective. Someone who would naturally hear about the antics caused by Sara's recklessness, but not be directly involved in it. Maybe there would be the occasional crossover. I don't actually want to write it, though. At least not now, or the foreseeable future. But hey, if someone wanted to do a fanfiction...
Chapter 17: Starting The Journey To The West
Summary:
The journey begins as Sara exits Merwyn Forest, and moves into the next zone.
Notes:
A bunch of updates this time, so please bear with me (or skip ahead to the story).
Hey, guess who had initially said that Sense Presence was an active skill, then immediately forgot, and only remembered when they went back to look for a skill description? That's right: this girl! Well, I'm going to keep my original idea, and refer to it as an active skill from now on. I should probably also go back and edit all the skill lists, but that might not happen immediately.
Furthermore it seems like taking a break from writing for a few days gives me all sorts of Ideas, and I'll work to implement some of them.
First thing: With the way I want it to work, Mana Sense would make more sense as an active rather than a passive skill, at which point I think I'd change the name to Sense Mana. Like a mirror to Sense Presence.
Second I'm trying to think of how I want the Keen Nose Max Level Bonus to work. Whether I should try to keep it within the established system, or treat it as its own little exception.
You know, at one point I was thinking I should give the max level bonuses their own little names, but gave up on it when I couldn't think of names for all of the ones I had in mind. Some of them were really good, though... maybe I'll revisit that idea.
Third I think I am going to move over to displaying Status Screens, Skill Lists, and maybe also the Skill Store as screenshots rather than text, because of the amount of work it is to edit the colours into AO3. Conceal Status is a cool idea, but boy is it causing me a lot of extra work when I can't simply copy-paste from OO Writer. The downsides are that it would be less friendly to dark mode readers, and it's going to be harder to go back and retroactively change things if I want to do so ever again. Skill descriptions will stay as text, because I want to be able to edit them later.This is the issue with posting an ongoing story that is honestly little more than a draft. A completed, published edition would have these issues sorted out before release. Probably. Hopefully.
I am also considering making a glossary page containing all the buff, debuff, and skill descriptions so far for anyone who wants to keep a tab on that. I would try to keep it "up to date" with the newest version of the descriptions, unless it would be too much work. That would not happen before next week at the earliest, assuming anyone actually wants it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The journey westwards out of the Eronite Kingdom was going to be a long one, so Sara decided to first seek out a couple of wolf packs, and thank them for their hospitality. They were doing their regular patrols at night, though she thought they seemed a little more cheerful than usual. In spite of her evolution, the wolves had no problem recognising her. Probably a scent thing. And apparently she had graduated from 'The Climbing One' to 'The Leading One'.
She bid them farewell, asking them to spread the word, as she was likely not coming back. At least not for a long time.
Wanderers and Residents had access to airships, teleportation, carriages, mounts, and more. There was even a railway that went between the human, dwarf, and gnome capitals. However Sara only had her legs. Sprint was going to speed things up, especially since she only had about 5 seconds of downtime while the cooldown refreshed. Aina had warned her it would still probably take at least three days depending on how much she checked out on the way, and whether she had any deaths.
If she really pushed it, taking no breaks, and even forgoing sleep, she might make it in under 40 hours, but Aina very sternly recommended against it. There was no point in wearing herself out, and it might be good to take in the scenery a little. She had roughly half the kingdom to cross before reaching the border, and then however far into the elven kingdom she'd need to go. Staying up north would keep her away from the capital, and the busier areas around it. Though since Adventurers loved exploring there was no guarantee she wouldn't run into any of them, and there were potentially dangerous mobs to be wary of as well.
In a little under an hour she made it back to the field where everything had started. It honestly felt like it should be further away, but when she kept Sprint up she had made it out much faster than her initial trek in. She took a moment to survey the area from the treeline. It looked completely devoid of pla- Wanderers. Adventurers. Based on what Aina had said it was three weeks since the game had launched, so it made sense that not a lot of the current playerbase remained under level 10, let alone level 5. And those that were might not be very likely to play in the middle of the night. That would change in a week when the next lot was let in, so it truly was the best time to travel.
[ Keen Eyes Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked. 1 skill point gained. ]
One of the first skills she had bought had finally reached max level. The different Keen skills had all been useful to her, but Eyes was probably the best one, so she was quite curious what bonus it would get.
[ Keen Eyes (Passive): Improves the sense of sight, letting the holder see clearer both close-up, and at a distance. Effect increases with skill level. Focusing on a point will let you zoom in to an extent.
Max level bonus: You can see your target's weak points. Small effect. ]
Sara wasn't sure what that meant, so she looked at a nearby Field Hare (such nostalgia), and noticed a faint glow around its head, and neck. It made sense the head would be the weak point. A wolf showed the neck, and a glow in the chest which she assumed to be the heart. For a boar it was also the heart. The way the creature was shaped meant it didn't really have much of a neck to go after. The head in general had a faint glow about it. That was probably true for most living creatures. With her set of 'weapons' it probably wasn't that effective to try to strike the head. Something that did blunt, or piercing damage would likely work better. The heart most likely required piercing as well.
In any case, it didn't really tell her anything she didn't already know, but maybe it would be more useful when she encountered more unusual mobs later.
Crossing the field only took about half an hour. It was just a tutorial area, after all.
[ Discovered Area: Merwyn Outskirts. ]
There was another patch of forest at the other end. The tutorial area was flanked by forest to the west and east, a cliff side to the north, and then a road to the south which was where the Adventurers would come in and out of. Ironically Merwyn Forest West was to the east, while to the west was a small strip of woodland that she cleared in roughly 10 minutes. She hadn't spotted any mobs in there aside from squirrels in the trees, and she wasn't interested in stopping to search for others.
Roughly in the middle of those woods there was a river running north to south that she crossed with a combination of Sprint, and Leap. It was roughly 5-6 metres wide, but she easily gained enough momentum to clear that distance.
Beyond the forest was more farmland. It looked similar to what she'd seen back on Earth. Several fields separated by thin lines of trees, or fences if they contained livestock, and farmhouses located not far off. She could spot four houses, all with nearby barns. The main road was running parallel to her down south. Her Night Vision skill was getting pretty good. Calling it 'as bright as day' was still a stretch, but she didn't have much trouble seeing as far as her Keen Eyes reached.
As for mobs... there was some livestock sleeping outside. Horses, and sheep... yeah, only those two. Maybe there were more inside the barns. Cows would make sense. Roaming mobs looked to be only herbivores. Hares, boar, deer... they looked different from the Forest Deer, so hopefully they were not as scary. If there was anything else it was too small, or too immobile for her to spot while moving.
There was movement on the road as well. Probably an Adventurer party. If they were really trying to simulate a world here, it wouldn't make much sense for regular Residents to go travelling at night. However she didn't intend to go closer to check it out.
[ Sense Presence Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked. 1 skill point gained. ]
That made her stop briefly. Another long-time companion had maxed out. Well, she hadn't gotten it until she evolved into a Limber Wolf, but it felt like a long time ago now. Per Aina's recommendation she had just kept it turned on the entire time, and gradually gotten used to feeling everything close by. Even during the raid it hadn't felt overwhelming, and she was starting to get a feel for what she was sensing. Within a certain margin of error.
[ Sense Presence (Active): Lets the user feel the presences of others within a sphere around them. Continuous effect. Radius of the sphere increases with skill level, and further scales with other sensory enhancement skills. Increased skill level gives a clearer image of presences. Activation Cost: 5 SP. No further cost while active. Deactivation Cost: 0. Refresh: 3 seconds.
Max level bonus: Able to use Identify without line of sight on sensed targets within 10 metres. ]
That seemed surprisingly strong, but maybe she was overestimating it. The range was limited, shorter than her full Sense Presence sphere, but she could still imagine many scenarios where it would be useful. Whether any of them would come up was a different matter.
Sara continued her journey, and eventually spotted some sort of fortified building with two people standing outside by an open gate which the road passed through. There was no wall extending to the sides, so it seemed more like a checkpoint, or guard station. The only thing stopping people from going around was the river that flowed underneath it. Meaning it was built on a bridge. Beyond the river she could see the landscape changing which suggested it was probably a new zone.
This river looked a little wider than the previous one, maybe 7-8 metres. So carriages would have a hell of a time crossing except for at the checkpoint, though people could probably manage to ford it. It didn't look terribly deep. Likely somewhere between one to two metres in the middle depending on the location. Which was deep enough that one would have to be careful about where to cross. The strength of the current would decide how viable it was to swim across.
All of which was irrelevant to Sara as she did another Sprint Leap.
[ Leap Skill Level Up! ]
Nice!
She could probably clear more than 10 metres now. So long as she didn't run into any 15 metre wide rivers or canyons, she should be fine.
[ Discovered Zone: Eron Hills. ]
[ Discovered Area: Eron Lowlands. ]
Eron Hills?
"It is the zone north of the kingdom's capital. If you follow the lowlands south you will eventually reach Hilmgrad."
Which was presumably the name of the capital. She could see the road beyond the checkpoint splitting into one trail going south along the river, and one heading up into the hills. Maybe one day she'd actually have the chance to visit the city.
"The hills also contain the kingdom's main mineral deposits. The lack of proper mountains within the borders, and the difficulty of scaling the northern cliffs means that the hills are the only place where any real mining activity takes place. There is also a large lake up top that is known for its great fishing, and is a popular tourist destination."
Maybe Aina could start a side job as a tour guide. Still, she hadn't considered the idea that a fantasy world would have tourists. Well, even if she couldn't exactly vacation there (yet), she wanted to at least have a look at this lake on her way through. She hadn't actually checked the rivers on the way to see whether they had any fish in them. They would also be mobs, right? Unless there were non-mob animals too, but she had yet to notice any.
Sara started her climb into the hills with virtually no difficulty. Whether it was her stats, her skills, or both that were making a difference, she was having no real issues going upwards even while staying off the road, and wading through the grass. It wasn't excessively steep in the first place, but it was enough for regular people to get winded.
There were some trees across the landscape, but it was mostly open ground filled with tall grass, or exposed rock. Though since she was walking on all four legs, the tall grass felt more obstructive to her view than trees would be. Only the exposed rock let her get a clear view of her surroundings. Without all of her sensory skills she would have struggled. It did look like the grass got shorter further up, though that could just be wishful thinking.
It also made it hard to see what sorts of mobs might be around. She could see, and hear movement in the grass, but not make out what it actually was. Whatever it was seemed to be staying away from her.
"Sara. It will be morning soon. I would advise finding a cave to set as your temporary respawn point, just in case the worst should happen."
She looked up, and saw that the sky was changing from black to dark blue, with hints of colour at the horizon.
Are there any nearby caves?
"Yes. Eron Hills has many, many caves. The difficulty lies in finding one that is not occupied."
Occupied?
"Yes. Bears, and spiders like to make these caves their homes, so they also serve as their respawn points. It is not possible to simply chase them out."
S-spiders? Like... giant spiders?
"Correct. I would say they are roughly the same size as you. There are bigger ones, but you can only find those in deep caves, and dungeons."
Sara hadn't had any real problem with spiders back on Earth. There weren't any dangerous ones where she had lived, and they helped keep her place insect-free. Videogame spiders were a different matter. She hadn't even seen a giant spider in VR before, yet now she faced the possibility of seeing one with her actual eyes? It made her wish she had gotten the Fireball spell from the Goblin Mages. Her desire to bite a spider was even lower than her desire to bite the snakes back Merwyn Forest, and she would prefer not getting in range of the legs at all.
At least it sounded like they weren't roaming, so the rustling grass was unlikely to contain spiders.
"I will guide you to an unoccupied cave, as I do not wish for you to die before you are able to respawn in this area."
But you are fine with me dying afterwards?
"It is part of the experience."
That sounded a little too callous for Sara's tastes, but she couldn't really argue against it.
[ Discovered Area: Eron Hillside East. ]
Shortly before reaching the cave she had apparently climbed high enough to transition into the next area.
"I do recommend you have a look into caves you find on the way through the zone. Fighting the creatures inside would be a useful experience, and you might even find treasures."
... I will consider it.
She didn't have any use for treasures, at least not at the moment, though she would concede the point that learning how to fight spiders, and other mobs in a place where her movement was restricted would be useful. The problem was that she really didn't want to.
But what if the spiders have useful skills, her greed asked.
Maybe she could at least have a look. With Stealth and Camouflage they shouldn't be able to spot her unless she revealed herself.
[ Camouflage Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill Evolution available! 1 skill point gained. ]
Speak of the sun...
[ Camouflage (Passive): Makes the holder harder to notice as they blend into their surroundings. Effect increases with skill level. Stacks with Stealth.
Max Level Bonus: +50% efficiency while standing still. ]
v [ Evolves Into ] v
[ Chameleon (Passive): Makes the holder harder to notice as they blend into their surroundings. While standing still the holder's appearance will gradually change pattern and colour to match their background. This effect can be disabled for Friends, Allies, and/or Neutrals. Effect increases with skill level. Stacks with Stealth. ]
[ Price: 1 skill point. Evolve Yes/No ]
What does it mean by it 'can be disabled'?
"By default only party members can see through someone's stealth effects, but with Chameleon we got feedback that holders did not like gradually fading away while talking to merchants, quest givers, or their friends, so we added a toggle for them to disable the effect if they would like. You can decide whether to toggle just one, two, or all three of those categories."
That did sound like it would be an issue, though not for Sara. At least not at the moment. Evolving seemed like the standard tradeoff of temporarily having less skill effect, with a bigger payoff in the long run. While she was heading into dangerous territory where the unevolved max level skill might help more, she wasn't sure if there would ever come a better time, so she chose to evolve the skill.
[ Camouflage Skill Evolved Into Chameleon Skill. ]
She poked her head out of the cave to have a look at the sky. The sun wasn't quite up yet, but the sky was a mostly clear blue, with some clouds that were bathed in hues of red and orange by the rising sun. Looked like it was going to be another clear day, and her Environmental Sense was not suggesting otherwise.
"Sara? Might I suggest checking your Reputation tab?" Aina said with no pretext.
Hm? Sure.
[ Reputation ]
[ Eronite Kingdom: -44 (Neutral) ]
[^Bramond City: +12 (Neutral) ]
[^Merwyn Forest Guard: +68 (Neutral) ]
[ Adventurers' Guild: +56 (Neutral) ]
[ Merwyn Goblin Raiders: -256 (Hostile) ]
W-what's all this?!
The number on the Raiders had dropped by a substantial amount, and suddenly there were several new things as well.
"I wanted to explain, which is why I wanted you to look first. The final amount of goblins you killed, either yourself, or as part of working with the other mobs was 56, and you lost one reputation point with them for each. But you also gained reputation with the factions that care about killing them.
First off you gained one point with the kingdom overall for every helpful action done for a faction belonging to the kingdom, but each action only counts once, even if you gain reputation with more than one subordinate faction because of it.
"As a predator mob you automatically start with -100 reputation with Resident factions unless there's some special circumstance like the Goblin Raiders' increased hostility towards forest creatures, or the Guild being neutral towards everyone as a baseline. Though usually a mob wouldn't have to worry about reputation in the first place.
"Bramond City considers the Raiders as one of the major problems in its neighbouring zones, so you gained 2 points for each kill from them. Meanwhile the Forest Guard have the job of directly handling the Goblin problem, so you gained 3 points per kill from them."
Isn't that a bit much?
"Since the average Adventurer will not kill that many Goblins without serious dedication, or joining a raid, it was decided to make it generous to reduce the amount of grind. You just happened to make your own raid. Ordinarily someone's main reputation gain would come from completing quests. And a lot of quests, subjugation especially go through the Adventurers' Guild, which is why you gained points with them as well."
This is a lot to take in...
"Since you are still a mob, you will not be able to see any gain from this due to your lack of communication ability. Seeing you as a mob supersedes Residents recognising your reputation level, but it should give you a head start when you begin your Resident life. Though I am actually not sure how the system will handle this when there is no physical record of your achievements, yet your reputation score can be read."
What do you mean?
"The developers worked hard on how to implement a game-like reputation system into this simulation of a real world in a way that would make intuitive sense. I will not claim it works perfectly. The studio has a team working on improving it, but as of right now it works as follows:
"If you have a Neutral ranking most people should treat you decently, though of course what that means differs between individuals. Their personal biases also come into play. Individuals will also remember personal actions you have done for or to them, and anything they have witnessed you doing. They might spread that knowledge to anyone they know, but generally Residents can sort of sense your ranking, and should treat you accordingly. Like if you reach Friendly rank or above, they feel a light compulsion to treat you nicer, or in reverse if you are at Unfriendly or below, they might feel compelled to be rude, or even attack you on sight if you reach Hostile.
"However the internal AI of the Residents started disagreeing with this system within the first month of the beta. It is more of a subconscious thing than an active decision, but many prefer to make their own judgements on whether or not they like someone rather than leave it all to a number system. Some act freely disregarding the system, and might try to reason with someone deemed hostile, or be suspicious of someone deemed an ally."
That makes sense, doesn't it?
"Indeed. Still, the reputation system has gained official approval by the different nations, since it can be useful in quickly discerning whether someone warrants suspicion. So reputation readers are present at the entry points to all major cities, as well as other locations like guard headquarters. Though they typically won't check everyone unless there's a situation that calls for it.
"They are not omniscient though. They can only read the reputations of local factions they are allied with. So they can tell whether you are friendly towards them, but not if you are towards others
"The Adventurers' Guild has a reader built into the analysis device that checks their members' statuses, and activity record, but it only lists your reputation with the Guild itself. They are ostensibly a neutral organisation, after all.
"Most readers can be fooled, for instance with Conceal Status, but there are special readers that belong to the Churches and Temples of the various nations that cannot be fooled, and will show your reputation scores for every faction belonging to the nation."
This sounds very complicated.
"With how the system currently works it cannot be helped. Regardless, people who work to raise their reputation will usually become known figures around those factions, so even without the influence of their number score, the Residents will know them. So what will happen when someone completely unknown nevertheless shows up with a reputation score they cannot explain? I am interested to find out."
To Sara this just sounded like it was going to become a headache at some point in the future.
Notes:
I want to try to keep the chapters a little shorter, so around the 3000 word mark feels about right, rather than letting it stretch to 4000, 5000, or even 6000. More frequent updates yay?
Most of the journey is probably going to revolve around setup for things that will happen in the elven kingdom, and slipping in more world-building. But next time some action is going to happen!
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): ]
I looked at the reputation numbers again, and I could feel myself frowning. Originally I said that the number of goblins Sara had taken part in killing was 86, which upon reflection is ludicrous. She killed 6 (or was it 7?) through her ambush tactics, then another 8 from the party in the woods, making it 14-15, and then the raid she took part in supposedly killed over 70? With 50+ wolves, and a dozen ravens? What on earth was I thinking at the time?
It is possible I was counting the goblins killed in the following four raids towards her total as well, but that doesn't quite make sense either... so I chopped the total down to 56. I was thinking all the way down to 46, but considering the strength of the ravens, and the respawning goblins joining the fray ASAP, I figured 42 goblin kills in the raid might be achievable. Also I like the number 42. It does sadly mean that Sara won't be Friendly with the Merwyn Forest Guard, but alas.
Chapter 18: Sunbathing Drakes
Summary:
Sara gets distracted by a strange new mob.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
She wasn't really tired yet, so she decided to keep going for a bit longer. Aina had said there were caves all over the place, so she banked on being able to find more unoccupied ones on the way up. Even in daylight she should be fine, especially since she was well out of sight of the road by this point, but she probably had to be a little careful nonetheless.
Now that she was in the next area, the height of the grass had decreased a bit, which felt nice. At least it was easier to see what mobs were around, unless they were so small they still didn't reach above the grass. More snakes came to mind, but she decided to push that possibility back out until it was confirmed.
Leaping her way into one of the few trees gave her a pretty great view as the sun crawled above the horizon. She had to take a minute to adjust her eyes to the light before she could scout around. What she could see were goats, the occasional bear, some birds... eagles maybe, though there were no wolves in sight. Maybe they weren't common outside of forests.
There were also smaller things that were harder to make out. Foxes? Actually, zooming in made them look more like large ferrets. Her cousin owned a ferret. It was a furry little bastard. Very briefly she spotted a hare hopping out of the grass before it dropped back in.
She was about to drop back down when she noticed movement on the rocks. Large lizards were crawling out onto the exposed patches of rock where the sun was now shining down. She could vaguely remember hearing that some lizard types liked sunbathing.
Oh, they have little wings! Is this the first true fantasy monster I've seen? Actually, I guess magic ravens, and druidic deer are also fantasy, but this might be some sort of juvenile dragon! Who doesn't want to see a dragon?!
It didn't look like much of a dragon, but she had to investigate. She felt somewhat excited as she landed in the grass again.
A nearby ferret hissed at her much like a cat would when she dropped down, and then ran away before she could use Identify on it. She was even more sure it was a ferret now, but at least it had the sense to not pick a fight with someone much bigger than it. If it bit her in the ankle or something, she would use the full extent of her power to stomp it into the ground.
She moved briskly towards the nearest patch of rock, and entered Stealth when she figured she was getting close to possible detection range. It was trickier to Stealth through grass than the woods. Not just having less cover, but also because it was more obvious that you were displacing the grass when there was nothing to distract from it. The Stealth skill's cloaking effect should help compensate for it, but she still felt awkwardly exposed. Nevertheless she got close enough to land an Identify on the lazing lizard.
[ Hill Drake (Beast Lvl 22) HP: 122/122 ]
Okay, so it was higher level than her, but even more curious was the class. She hadn't seen that on any other mob, even though you could say that beast was a synonym for animal.
Aina? What sort of a class is Beast?
"It is a mob only class that is usually applied to creatures that do not fit normal taxonomy. For instance there is no such thing as a drake back on Earth. Other mobs based on mythological creatures may also have the Beast class, but could also have a regular class. For instance a gryphon is a Beast, while a pegasus is a Cleric. Really strong creatures like a chimera, or a full-fledged dragon are often Mythical Beasts, while entirely unique raid boss level monsters might even be Legendary Beasts. Really strong versions of mobs based on regular animals might also have one of the Beast classes. The advantage of a Beast is that it can have several skills that are usually associated with different classes. Similar to you, I suppose."
That last part almost sounded like she was making a joke, but it was hard to say for sure.
"Mobs with regular classes usually have a couple of non-class skills related to what animal they are based on, but Beasts often have larger variety."
Well then, it was time to have a look.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl 2 | Rend Lvl 2 | Body Slam Lvl 8 | Tail Whip Lvl 8 | Leap Lvl 5 | Gust Lvl 5 |
Fireball Lvl Max | Fire Breath Lvl Max | Poison Bolt Lvl 8 | Glide Lvl 5 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 15 | Keen Eyes Lvl 15 | Tough Scales Lvl 8 | Air Control Lvl 5 |
Fire Element Up Lvl 5 | Strength Up (Small) Lvl 6 | Intelligence Up (Small) Lvl 6 |
Fire Resistance Lvl 5 ]
That was a juicy set of skills. Most of which she had seen before. There were only a couple of new ones.
[ Tail Whip (Active): Strike with a sweeping motion of a tail, or something equivalent. Medium knockback force. Effect increases with skill level. Damage value: (1+(0.04*skill level))*attack power. Scales with type of tail. Cost: 3 SP. Cast time: 1 second. Refresh: 5 seconds. (Ai-note: While the skill compensates to an extent, your tail is not as solid or heavy as a dragon-type tail, so do not expect the same level of impact.) ]
[ Glide (Active): Use wings, a gliding tool, or something equivalent while in the air to slowly glide downwards. Channelled effect. Glide control increases with skill level. Activation cost: 5 SP. Slowly drains SP while active. Deactivation cost: 0. Warning: you will instantly plummet upon deactivation. Automatically deactivates upon landing. Refresh: 2 seconds. (Ai-note: You do not possess wings, or the means to use tools, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
Upon closer inspection, the wings of the drake were on the small side, which was probably why it could only Leap, and not fly. The wings were probably only used for Gliding, and to improve Air Control.
Aina? What does it mean by channelled effect?
"It means it needs to be actively maintained, as opposed to a continuous effect that automatically keeps going without any further input from the user. Channelled effects are consequently much easier to break."
So if you lose concentration while in the air, then you drop?
"Exactly. Though the speed depends on your load-out, so to speak."
So unless there were more than 2 seconds before you hit the ground, you wouldn't be able to reactivate it. That was honestly not a lot of time once gravity got its claws into you, and depending on your abilities it could be a rough landing.
Though why did this one also have to have poison? She had run into so many things that had some way or another to poison their opponents. Maybe she should grateful to the Poison Resistance after all.
Speaking of resistances, the drake had Fire Resistance. Sara hadn't seen a lot of resistance skills so far. The only other one had been poison. She had to wonder if they were really rare, or just rare in lower level mobs. While she didn't exactly want to set herself on fire to level it up, it seemed like something that was better to have, than not. That and Fireball were the two things she wanted the most from this thing.
She was curious what the max level bonus for Fireball was, but upon checking the skill description it was... not there.
Does Fireball not have a bonus?
"Unlocks, and additional abilities can normally only be viewed by the one who possesses the skill. So someone who used Identify on you would not be able to see the max level bonus for Howl, or Sprint unless they also had that skill maxed."
That information gave her a mix of disappointment, and relief.
As tough as the drake seemed, she felt like she had a decent shot at taking it down. Remembering the snakes suggested that Tough Scales was going to be an issue, but she had magic now to help compensate for that. Not to mention she could try out one of her brand new Druid abilities: shapeshifting!
Cat Form combined with Growth (which was only available for another handful of days) should give her a large boost to Ambush. She had changed her mind to thinking she should take advantage of that while she could, mainly because of the level difference, and toughness of her target. It looked on par with the deer, which she felt she could handle at this point with the right preparation.
And if it failed she was only a few minutes away from her new respawn point.
Activating Cat Form was... unpleasant. Shapeshifting came with a sense of discomfort as her body morphed. Maybe that was part of why she was put to sleep while evolving. Hopefully it was something that would get easier the more she used it, because it was too useful to give up on.
Considering how the drake was curled up, it was a little hard to tell exactly where its 'behind' was, and her 'eye for weakness' as she had dubbed it only highlighted the heart, and head as usual. It was interesting, but not useful, that the heart was in a slightly different location compared to the mammal-based mobs she had seen so far. Going with her instinct she decided to aim her Ambush right at the exposed part of the back.
"GRARGH!"
The drake roared in pain as half its health vanished in one go. Sara immediately followed up with a Rend, but she could feel how her claws just slid across the hide, doing little damage. And it felt too tough to properly bite through even with Chomp. The Tough Scales were probably doing what they were intended to.
An instinctual Leap to dodge out of the way let her get away with mostly some singed fur as the drake unleashed its Fire Breath. She rolled across the rocky ground to put the fire out before it could spread, and did another Leap to create some distance between them. She did not want to be hit with the Burn status. Close combat didn't seem like it was a viable option any longer, so she would have to test out her ranged skills.
Deactivating Cat Form made her feel so uncomfortable that she staggered, and the drake was quick to take advantage of the distraction to cast a Fireball. She was only barely able to recover in time to throw herself out of the way, but not quickly enough to get out of the explosion radius. The air was filled with the smell of burned fur as she truly caught on fire that time.
Aina was right, she thought as she desperately rolled around the ground again. It hurt quite a lot. But she refused to allow herself to panic, and tried to use it to enhance her focus instead. She was able to cast Rejuvenate before getting back on her feet, and the soothing sensation nearly made her groan with relief.
She cast Thorn Bind on the drake that was trying to charge her. The sense of magic flowing through her body, and releasing into the world was almost intoxicating. But then... it didn't work. A frantic Leap let her escape the all too obvious Body Slam, but the drake quickly spun around, and cast another Fireball at her. Normally this would be quite bad, since she wouldn't have any way to avoid it, but thanks to Air Control she was able to change her trajectory enough for the spell to completely miss.
The drake looked distinctly frustrated, and shot her a murderous glare while she tried to figure out why Thorn Bind hadn't worked. Then it hit her. The rock. The vines couldn't break through the rock. Well, she had other options.
Mana flowed from her body towards the tip of her nose as she cast another spell: Frost Bolt. The drake was not able to react in time, and was struck in the side as it tried to get out of the way. It was now Slowed by the chill, and perhaps realising that trying to charge in wouldn't work at the moment, it returned fire with a Poison Bolt.
Not quite prepared for the speed of the bolt spell, even though she had just watched her own fly, Sara was struck in the leg as she tried to jump out of the way, which for the purposes of the system counted as a full hit. She didn't even have to see the icon to know she had been poisoned. The internal burning sensation was proof enough.
Two could play that game. Her HP was fine enough that the poison wouldn't kill, especially not with her resistance, so she decided to focus on offence, and fired back with a Poison Bolt of her own that the slowed drake had no chance to dodge. It took the hit straight to the head while Sara prepared another Frost Bolt to follow it. After a dodge to get out of the way of another Fireball, she cast a final Frost Bolt that finished off her opponent.
[ Hill Drake (Beast Lvl 22) Defeated. ]
[ Ambush Skill Level Up! ] [ Leap Skill Level Up! ] [ Frost Bolt Skill Level Up! ]
[ Air Control Skill Level Up! ] [ Mana Manipulation Skill Level Up! ]
[ Skill Gained: Fire Resistance. ]
She had been focusing on what she wanted, counting on her luck to come through, and it had. She wondered how far she could push it. If she was able to reliably gain exactly what she wanted, even if it was only one skill at a time, then it was getting close to the sort of cheat skill Norax had wanted her to have.
But it had been a rough fight. Knowing the drake's skills hadn't prepared her for how it fought, not to mention how she wasn't used to her own skills either. Getting distracted by the discomfort of shapeshifting had been the biggest blunder. Yet without that initial spike of damage her chances of winning would have been reduced. Or at least it would have taken much longer. The drake seemed to be weak to magic though, at least compared to how tough it was against physical attacks.
She cast Regrowth on herself to restore her lost HP. While the layer of leaves that grew across her felt weird, it was nice that her fur was growing back. The healing magic itself felt quite nice as well. So nice in fact that she cast a second one on herself for safe measure. She could really get used to this magic stuff.
[ Regrowth Skill Level Up! ]
Oh, thank you!
Well, the first couple of skill levels were usually really quick to get, so maybe she shouldn't be surprised.
A sudden thought struck.
Wait... Cat Form significantly increases my Agility, right? So wouldn't I be able to travel faster using Cat Form?
Aina chimed in. "Yes, but the speed increase is not as drastic as you might be imagining. You won't suddenly be going at Sprint speed without Sprint, since Agility is not the only factor that affects movement speed. Adventurer parties would have an awkward time travelling together if that was the case. It should still save you a few hours across the length of the journey."
Even with that caveat she wished she had thought of it sooner. She might have had less trouble shapeshifting if she had already used it a few times.
Turning into a cat again was still uncomfortable, but she had to get used to it. Looking at her short, dark fur she had to imagine she was a panther, a jaguar, or something quite similar. Regardless it was time to keep going.
Notes:
Some action!
This chapter is a bit shorter, but the next will be a bit longer. I'm sure it will even out somewhere along the way.
Can you believe I naively thought this journey would take like three chapters? Two chapters in, and we're not even halfway. I should have known better.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): ]
I guess I didn't give chapter titles to all of the journey to the west parts originally. I'm going to correct that this time, so it aligns better with what came before, and what comes after.
Chapter 19: A Challenge Appears
Summary:
Sara encounters something big, and scary.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Instead of recklessly rushing forwards, she decided to take a more leisurely pace for the time being, and see what sorts of mobs she'd have to deal with on the way up the hillside. The two major targets were the goats, and the bears. The bears weren't that numerous, and kept to themselves as if they had distinct territories. From what little she'd seen, they seemed to spend their time raiding berry bushes, chasing hares through the grass, or sitting on the exposed rock surfaces. How they found the hares was a different puzzle. Did they track them by scent? Or Sense Presence? If the former she'd have to be careful about approaching, since she suspected that Stealth didn't hide her scent.
The goats just wandered around, munching on grass, berries, herbs, and anything else they thought was suitable for consumption. Mobs currently didn't need to eat anything, but goats were gonna goat. They didn't appear to bother anyone, though she did sometimes see them stomp the ground in the grass, as if they were trying to step on something.
The ferrets were rarely seen, but presumably they were just doing whatever the fuck they wanted, the devious little troublemakers. Maybe Sara was projecting her biases too much.
With a combination of Stealth, Sense Presence, and Thermal Vision she was able to track down one of the furry tubes. She might not have direct line of sight due to all the grass, but that meant she got to use her bonus ability already.
[ Grass Weasel (Rogue Lvl 21) HP: 67/67 ]
They could call it a weasel all they wanted. She would continue to think of them as ferrets. It was basically the same thing, really.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Bite Lvl Max | Rake Lvl 8 | Feint Lvl 8 | Jump Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max | Dig Lvl 8 |
Climb Lvl 8 | Stealth Lvl 5 | Sense Presence Lvl 5 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Eyes Lvl 12 | Keen Ears Lvl 12 | Camouflage Lvl 5 | Air Control Lvl 2 |
Agility Up (Small) Lvl 6 | Dexterity Up (Small) Lvl 6 ]
It wasn't a very surprising skill set. It had some maxed skills, but no evolved ones. She hadn't seen them use any of these skills, besides Sprint. Then again, she hadn't seen them much at all, and not seeing someone use Stealth was kind of the point. There was only one skill she hadn't seen before.
[ Feint (Active): Perform a quick attack that serves as a distraction. If successful, it leaves the target open so the user's next attack gains +50% Critical Hit chance. Damage value: (0.2+(0.01*skill level))*attack power. Success rate increases with skill level. Alternately the user can deliberately miss, reducing their aggro level, and giving them the chance to disengage. Cost: 2 SP. Refresh: 5 seconds. ]
Sara felt like she had a better idea of how these things fought now. She imagined they mainly harassed and annoyed the other creatures, or just used their skills to stay away. They could defend themselves if Adventurers came after them, but it sounded like they would mostly try to run away.
She was easily able to find one of the goats close by. They had put enough detail into them that the female ones had udders, though she wasn't sure whether they worked. Not that she had any way (or particular desire) to find out.
[ Hill Goat (Fighter Lvl 23) HP: 89/89 ]
All these names were pretty straightforward, as if the writer didn't have very good naming sense, or the desire to put the effort in.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Kick Lvl Max | Ram Lvl 5 | Charge Lvl 8 | Stomp Lvl 8 | Jump Lvl Max | Climb Lvl Max ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Ears Lvl 13 | Insulation Lvl 6 | Cat's Feet Lvl 6 | Firm Grip Lvl 6 | Balance Up Lvl 6 |
Strength Up (Small) Lvl 6 | Dexterity Up (Small) Lvl 6 ]
It didn't seem very attack oriented, which might be common for herbivore mobs that weren't evil. It just needed to defend itself, and be able to get away. It had several climbing related skills. On a hunch she glanced towards the cliffs that seemed to stretch across the entire northern border of the kingdom, and sure enough she saw some movement up there. Goats were definitely the same wherever you went. Maybe they were after some rare, tasty herbs or something.
She did wonder what the difference between Ram and Charge were, since at first glance they sounded similar.
[ Ram (Active): User strikes with their head, or something equivalent. Weak knockback force. Effect increases with skill level. Damage value: (1.1+(0.04*skill level))*attack power. Damage scales with blunt objects like helmets, horns, or something equivalent. (50+(1*skill level))% chance to inflict Stun(?) status for 5 seconds. Cost: 4 SP. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 8 seconds. ]
Ah, so it's like a headbutt.
"Correct. It is the evolved version of the Headbutt skill."
That seemed very appropriate for a goat.
There didn't seem to be any particular need to attack them. She wasn't interested in headbutting her enemies, and it probably wasn't worth a ton of experience. Besides, she liked goats.
Instead she had a look at all the things the goat had been munching on. Most of it was grass that Identify didn't react to, but there were also some herbs. Something called Sweet Grass, a common herb of low quality marked as an ingredient, and one of the berry bushes the bears also seemed fond was full (well, half-full after the goat was done) of Wild Raspberries. Raspberries didn't grow on bushes like that, at least not on Earth, but she put a bunch of them in her inventory anyway. They varied between low, and medium quality. Thinking back she had seen stuff of lesser quality back in the forest.
Aina? How many tiers of quality are there? I've seen lesser, low, and medium, so I assume there's also high?
"Correct. There is also greater, and superior, though the latter is difficult to find outside of dangerous, and hard to reach areas."
She had a look at a plant with a yellow tint that was identified as a paralysis herb of medium quality. She had no idea whether it caused, or cured paralysis. You probably needed some sort of botany or crafting skill to get more information. Alchemy perhaps?
[ Identify Skill Level Up! ]
She was always a little surprised when that happened, as she didn't really know whether different things gave different amounts of experience towards Identify, so it was hard to predict when it would level up. She had used it on a lot of things back in the forest, and had tried to remember to check things out along the way here as well. The goat had wandered out of range while she was distracted, so she checked the skill description instead.
[ Identify (General): Lets you see information about targets and items you focus on. Higher skill levels increase range, and unlock more information.
...
Level 8: Names of targets who are not allies. ]
She understood the words, but not really what they meant.
Can you explain this name thing, Aina?
"Right, this has not been a factor in your experience so far. Normally when you use Identify on someone, you can only see their name if they fall within the Ally category. Friends, party members, and members of factions you are part of, or have reached Allied status with. Everyone gets to pick at least one faction to belong to when they create their character. Otherwise the only way to know someone's name is to have them introduce themselves, or overhear them using their own name. That will unlock getting to see their name with Identify, even if you are not allies. Having someone else tell you does not count. They might be incorrect, or lying. Reaching Identify level 8 lets you bypass this restriction, and see their name regardless.
"This is a separate thing from named mobs. You have a name, but in terms of the system rules you are not a 'Named Mob'. Your name is the same as a Wanderer's, or Resident's, though I have hidden it from possible view. A named mob's name shows up in place of their species name when Identified. The only restriction is that if the target is more than 20 levels above the person using Identify, it will only show up as '???'."
That sounded like something that wouldn't be useful to Sara for a while. Even if she could see the names of the Adventurers, that wouldn't really help her out until she could interact with them.
Moving on, she crept towards the closest bear. It seemed to be taking a break, as it had planted its butt down on the sun-warmed rock. That looked like a nice idea, actually. It also hit her just how big bears were. Or maybe videogame bears were exceptionally so. Even with how much she had grown, this thing looked to have at least twice her bulk.
[ Brown Grizzly Bear (Fighter Lvl 26) HP:181/181 ]
Really bulky indeed.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl 6 | Rend Lvl 6 | Body Slam Lvl 8 | Savage Blow Lvl 4 | Crush Lvl 4 |
Shred Lvl 4 | Roar Lvl Max ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Eyes Lvl 12 | Keen Ears Lvl 12 | Keen Nose Lvl 12 | Insulation Lvl 8 |
Solid Coat Lvl 6 | Desperation Lvl 6 | Pursuit Lvl 8 | Balance Up Lvl 6 |
Vitality Up (Small) Lvl 6 | Strength Up (Small) Lvl 6 | Defence Up (Small) Lvl 6 ]
What the...
She had to stare at it for a minute. A glimpse at the Status screen showed that its stats were no joke either. It was some sort of power tank. Her own Bear Form skill had given her some hints about it being made for tanking, but she had to wonder what they were thinking when they designed this thing. Unless there was some sort of boss bear wandering around, this had to be the toughest thing in the area. No wonder there weren't a lot of them. And what was all this stuff?
[ Savage Blow (Active): A heavy blow from a hand, paw, or some sort of blunt implement. Knocks target back, and inflicts Stun(?) status for 6 seconds. Damage value: (1.2+(0.04*skill level))*attack power. Extra aggro generated. Cost: 8 SP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 15 seconds. ]
[ Crush (Active): Attack with strong jaws, or something equivalent. Damage value: (1.2+(0.03*skill level))*attack power. Reduce target's Defence by (10+(1*skill level))% for 10 seconds. Extra durability damage. Effect increases with skill level. Capable of breaking bones(?). Cost: 7 SP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 15 seconds. ]
[ Shred (Active): Attack with a slashing weapon, claws, or something equivalent. Damage value: (1.1+(0.03*skill level))*attack power. Damages armour, inflicting extra durability damage, though less effective the heavier the armour is. Cloth shreds easily, metal does not. Effect increases with skill level. Inflicts Heavy Bleed(?) status if it strikes an unarmoured part of a body. Cost: 7 SP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 15 seconds. ]
Sara was tempted to swear. That sounded so brutal, but at least it seemed like it was possible to see these attacks coming. Cast time usually included a wind-up animation, though 3 seconds was not a lot of time to react. And there were some new tooltips.
[ Broken Bone (Status Condition): A broken bone impedes the movement and ability of the affected limb. Very painful. HP damage is taken if movement is excessive. Multiple breaks are possible. Can be made less severe with a splint, or something equivalent. A broken bone can only be mended with healing potions of medium quality or higher, or magic. HP Regen skills can slowly mend a broken bone if it is set correctly. ]
[ Heavy Bleed (Status Condition): Lose 3% of Max HP every 2 seconds. Heavy Bleeding does not go away on its own, but can be stemmed with bandaging. If bandaged it drops to 1% of Max HP every two seconds, and gains a duration timer based on the subject's Vitality score, and other relevant factors. Can be cured with healing items, or magic if healed up to full HP. HP Regen skills are not sufficient without bandaging. ]
Very nasty. As she wasn't wearing any armour, she was at the very least guaranteed the Heavy Bleed condition if she was hit. Whether it was a broken bone, or heavy bleeding, it almost sounded better to respawn than fix it.
[ Roar (Active): Release a roar that has a 50% chance to inflict Fear(?) status and/or Intimidate(?) status in enemies within a 10 metre radius for 6 seconds. Effect and duration increase with skill level. Cost: 3 SP. Refresh: 20 seconds. ]
Similar to Howl, but without a buffing effect. It had something else instead.
[ Intimidate (Status Condition): Do 20% less damage against the source of the status condition. ]
Definitely seemed more tank focused.
[ Solid Coat (Passive): +5% Defence. +5% resistance to Fire, and Ice elements. +(5+(0.5*skill level))% resistance to Slashing, and Piercing damage. ]
[ Desperation (Passive): Gain a boost to Strength and Agility when HP falls below 50%. Boost increases the lower HP gets. Buff value: Starts at +5%, rises up to +(20+(1*skill level))% at maximum. ]
The drakes had decent stats, and a decent kit, but they couldn't compare to this creature.
Um... Aina? Didn't you go a little overboard with these bears?
"Blame the developers. The bears are the elites of this area, and Adventurers are not meant to fight them alone. Bear hunts are for parties of at least four people, but you likely need five-six unless you are in the late 20s or above. Though they are slated for a nerf in the next patch. Their attributes will be lowered a little, and they will lose Solid Coat, as it was deemed to be overkill."
I think they will be plenty strong regardless, but I suppose it will improve people's odds a little.
Should she fight it? No. Absolutely not. She was only mostly sure she could handle a Forest Deer at this point. This thing was at least 50% tougher. Her chances of winning were slim.
Did she want to fight it? Kinda. She had never been much of a 'in it for the challenge' kind of gamer, and she'd only been moderately sporty in real life. Her competition instinct wasn't particularly strong, but this was her life now. As she kept going up in levels, and moving to new areas, she was likely going to get exposed to more and more danger. This might be a good chance to test herself. If she realised she had no chance, she could just move on. She was only like 10-15 minutes away from the respawn point if she sprinted back.
She needed a plan. The obvious opener was Ambush, as usual. Considering how the drake fight had gone, and comparing it to what the bear had, she'd probably (hopefully) take at least 50 HP off. After that it was probably best to lure it off the rock, so she could use Thorn Bind when she needed to get some distance to heal or whatever. The bear didn't have any ranged attacks, or any sort of charge attack to close the distance either. She should be able to outmanoeuvre it. Then she had to try to keep her DoT (damage over time, for future reference) effects up. Poison Bolt should be easy. Strong Poison Strike was better, but riskier. Bleed... was only possible at short range, and not even a guarantee. So that could be rough. Frost Bolt would help slow it down. While it had Insulation, it didn't have much Wisdom, so magic defence should still be low.
She did a small retreat to practice going in and out of Cat Form a few times, since she'd have to hop out of it real quick once the Ambush was done. And she needed to remember to re-cast Growth whenever the cooldown was refreshed. And use Howl, even if it might draw other attention, because she needed every buff she could get.
When she felt sufficiently less disoriented after transforming, she headed back towards the patch of rock. The bear was still sitting there, with its back to the sun. It seemed peaceful, and toasty, though she wasn't sure if anyone needed to feel toasty in this heat.
As soon as she set foot upon the rock, the bear raised its head. It started sniffing the air.
Oh shit.
Sara remembered the wolves back in the forest, and this thing also had Keen Nose. It seemed like her fear that they could still smell her was correct. She hurried forward as quickly as she could without breaking stealth. Meanwhile the bear got onto its feet, and had started to turn towards her when she finally got in Ambush range.
Shit!
She had no choice but to attack right away, even though it wasn't a back attack. It should still be +50% crit, and...
That was a disappointingly small chunk of the health bar gone. Maybe 15%. At most. And no Bleed icon.
Shit...
The bear roared at her as she swiped in a quick Strong Poison Strike, and then she used Leap to get out of the way as she spotted its left paw glowing. She had no idea if it was Savage Blow or Shred, and she didn't want to find out. After missing, the bear let loose with Roar just before Sara landed. A small Fear icon popped into view, and she was unable to move.
If only I could have run away instead, she thought as the bear bore down on her. Thankfully her high Endurance shortened the duration, so she was... not quite able to react in time to the bear slamming into her, probably with Body Slam considering the impact, and sending her flying into the grass. Well, she wasn't Stunned, just a little dazed as she got on her feet. On the upside the bear had sent her exactly where she wanted to go.
As it came her way again, she was able to cast Thorn Bind to lock it in place long enough to unleash a Frost Bolt, and a Poison bolt before it was freed. Her old poison had just worn off, so she got a new one in place. With the bear now slowed she moved closer, unleashing a Rend on the flank, and actually scoring a critical this time. Another decent chunk off, and a Bleed inflicted, so the bear was at nearly 50% HP.
But she had not been able to notice the paw that came swinging at her in time. Suddenly she was flung through the air again, and the Stun icon popped up. Even though she'd only been hit twice, she was close to 50% herself.
Then the bear caught her. It bit into her, and while it was probably just a regular Chomp, her HP still dropped a lot. The next claw swipe made her yelp with pain, and a Bleed icon with a + in the corner popped up.
She unleashed an Arcane Blast to try to create some distance, which did push the bear away, but not as dramatically as she had hoped. It was still enough to let her get away, and cast another Thorn Bind. She needed to heal herself, so she popped Rejuvenate before casting Regrowth. By that time the bear had broken free again, so she cast another Frost Bolt to slow it down. The bear's eyes suddenly grew redder as it flung itself towards her. She managed to Leap out of the way, and get in another Strong Poison Strike before the Slow wore off.
Then she was brutally reminded that the Slow from frost did not hinder physical attacks without cast time, and the bear grabbed her paw in its mouth before she could retreat. She could only watch in horror as the teeth started to glow, and-
*CRUNCH*
-she felt her leg break. Even with pain effects set to half, that hurt so bad she nearly blacked out, and the bear swiftly finished her off.
[ Respawn Timer: 04:59 ]
Up to 5 minutes now? That sucks... I felt so close too... I think I got it close to 30% HP, but why did it seem to get faster... oh, right, Desperation...
Thankfully the pain had faded with death, and there were many little popups waiting for her attention.
[ Rend Skill Level Up! ] [ Strong Poison Strike Skill Level Up! ] [ Thorn Bind Skill Level Up! ]
[ Frost Bolt Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Bolt Skill Level Up! ] [ Growth Skill Level Up! ]
[ Rejuvenate Skill Level Up! ] [ Danger Sense Skill Level Up! ]
[ Nature Element Up Skill Level Up! ] [ Mana Manipulation Skill Level Up! ]
She had gotten a bunch of skill level ups. She hadn't been able to get any bites of her own in, but the rest would give her better odds next time, and she had gotten to see its attack patterns now. Some of them, at least. Even if she didn't particularly want to feel her bones break again, it felt like a fight she had a chance at winning. She just needed to be more careful. And... maybe turn her pain sensitivity setting down a little further.
Notes:
I forgot to upload a chapter yesterday, so I'm gonna put up another one tonight after I'm done editing it. So you'll actually get to see what happens with Sara and the bear in the end.
Also, I actually quite like ferrets, even if the writing might not seem like it. I just find the phrase "a furry tube that's a bastard" really funny.
And I realised I haven't really been putting a lot of effort into naming the mobs... maybe in the next draft.
Chapter 20: Efforts Bear Fruit
Summary:
Sara gets over the wall! Or crashes through it, depending on your interpretation.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After reviewing the fight in her mind, she realised a couple of things. First off she had completely forgotten to use Howl, and she had forgotten to keep track of when Growth was off cooldown. Maybe the bear detecting her had thrown her off. It was possible the fight hadn't lasted 30 seconds anyway. It was hard to tell when you were right in the middle of it, and she didn't have any sort of watch, or clock. The game UI probably had one, but she couldn't see any of that.
She Sprinted all the way back in search of her rematch, startling several ferrets, hares, and one goat along the way. This time she'd pay attention to Environmental Sense to check the wind's direction before she snuck close. However she didn't expect her Stealth to disguise her for very long if she approached within line of sight. Maybe peripheral vision would be fine? If only she could change the direction of the wind, but she hadn't come across any wind magic yet.
The bear was back in its sunny position, and as far as she could tell all its injuries were gone. It had maybe moved a little to keep the sun on its back. The wind direction was... yeah, it was unfortunately blowing at an angle where if she tried to go right behind it again, her scent would probably be detected.
Something Aina had said came to mind. That you could use Life Magic for stuff like creating a small breeze, or simulating a hair dryer... could she possibly make enough wind to keep her scent away from the bear? She still hadn't practised Life Magic at all, but she had gained a feeling for how mana was supposed to flow thanks to other magic skills. So the skill should help out automatically to an extent. She doubted she'd be able to cast a Frost Bolt from scratch, so to speak, without skill assistance. Though if that was possible, it would be quite interesting.
Regardless she had a sense for her inner mana flow from using spells, and having Mana Manipulation. And she had a sense for the flow of wind thanks to Environmental Sense. Saying she had a good sense for it was stretching the truth, but she had a sense.
She tried imagining moving that wind herself. The straws of grass she was practising on were able to move back and forth a little after trying for a few minutes, but she didn't think it was enough to mask her entire scent.
[ Mana Manipulation Skill Level Up! ]
[ Life Magic Skill Level Up! ]
Oh! So it can happen that way too. I guess... it's a little bit easier now? I'll try approaching from the back side as much as I can while staying out of direct line of wind, and try to move the wind enough to cover me even further. If I get close enough, I can hurry behind its back before it can react.
Approaching seemed to go fine. Even though she was within the bear's peripheral vision, it seemed like nearly maxed Stealth and one level of Chameleon were enough to keep her hidden. For now. She moved very cautiously just to be sure. While she felt a faint breeze on her cheek, she had her doubts whether this wind manipulation scheme was actually doing anything. It couldn't hurt to practice, though.
Somehow she was able to get within 2 metres before the bear showed signs of movement. When she sped up to get behind it, it turned its head, clearly noticing her, but it was too late. Her Ambush landed, and this time it took roughly a third of the health bar away. Maybe more like a fourth.
Quickly sneaking in a quick Strong Poison Strike, she attempted to follow up with a Body Slam, but she was the one who ended up bouncing off. Considering their size difference, that unfortunately made sense. She got a little damage in, but she took a recoil hit, and was knocked on her ass, giving the bear time to spin around, and lunge at her. A mighty Leap sent her into the grass where she wanted to lure the bear, and conveniently got her out of the range of the Roar the bear unleashed. She got ready to cast Thorn Bind for when it charged off the rock. But...
Shit, I'm still in Cat Form.
She shifted back to normal, but that brief delay was enough for the bear to barrel into her again. The Body Slam didn't send her flying as far this time, her balance hanging on better, but that wasn't all good since it just meant that she was closer to the bear's next attack. She tried to throw herself to the side, but the claws still caught her flank, and applied the nasty Bleed+ icon.
A quick Arcane Blast shoved the bear a little bit away, enough for her to finally get off a Thorn Bind, follow up with a Frost Bolt, and a Poison Bolt before the bear broke loose. She cast Rejuvenate on herself to slow the bleeding a little, but she had to watch for the bear's incoming attack, so couldn't afford to Regrowth. Maybe she could try Leaping over it, and... Chomping down on its ass!
Unfortunately the Slow wore off, and Desperation had started kicking in, so the bear spun around a little too quickly, and lashed out with a Rend, which then comboed into a Savage Blow, before it pounced on her while she was still Stunned.
[ Respawn Timer: 04:59 ]
Well... I think that lasted shorter than the first time... and I just barely got it below half HP. I should probably try to keep my distance more, rather than trying to get cheeky. At least I have more popups.
[ Life Magic Skill Level Up! ] [ Chameleon Skill Level Up! ] [ Chomp Skill Level Up! ]
[ Leap Skill Level Up! ] [ Arcane Blast Skill Level Up! ] [ Cat Form Skill Level Up! ]
[ Nature Element Up Skill Level Up! ]
She hadn't gotten to use a lot of skills that time, so it was impressive she had even gotten that much. Like with the Forest Deer, she suspected the Grizzly gave bonus skill experience.
While she waited she might as well reconsider her strategy, and whether there was anything she could do differently. Honestly it was more that she had to do it better. She'd see how well she did just trying to keep her distance. She was faster than the bear, after all. So far both times had gone wrong when she had attempted to get in close for some added damage.
[ Respawn Timer: 00:00 ]
The bear had moved a little further. It seemed prioritise keeping the sun at its back. She wondered how clever it was. Had it learned from their two previous tussles? Was it going to be an arms race of who could adapt their strategy fastest?
[ Environmental Sense Skill Level Up! ]
That was probably her cue to get going. This time it was easier to approach from the other side. The sun had moved, but the wind direction was the same. She stalked her way around the outside of the open rock before closing in. At one point she thought she saw the bear react, but it only twitched its ear.
Same opening as last time! The bear roared in pain, and this time Sara remembered to disengage Cat Form after the Strong Poison Strike, while she was jumping away. She launched a Frost Bolt just as the bear turned to face her, and then she ran into the grass again. Maybe it was just her imagination, but it looked angrier this time.
She remembered to Howl as she ran, then fired off another Frost Bolt after getting into position, and then immediately used Thorn Bind because the bear was already closing in, in spite of being chilled. The bear was already below 50%, and its eyes had gotten a faint red glow to them. After she hit it with a Poison Bolt, that glow was a little stronger. Did it intensify the further into Desperation it was? Another Thorn Bind, but the bear broke out of it surprisingly quickly at the same time as Slow wore off, so she hit an Arcane Blast to stagger it, which gave her enough time to launch another Frost Bolt. It was finally below a quarter HP, but before she was able to move away again the bear used Roar, and Sara found herself frozen in Fear again.
Dammit!
The bear caught her, and Crushed her leg. She struggled to take down the last bit of the bear's HP, but even with the help of Growth it was able to drain all of hers much faster.
[ Respawn Timer: 04:59 ]
Dammit dammit dammit! So close! And that still really hurt! Ugh... please cheer me up, popups.
[ Strong Poison Strike Skill Level Up! ] [ Thorn Bind Skill Level Up! ]
[ Frost Bolt Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Bolt Skill Level Up! ] [ Growth Skill Level Up! ]
[ Mana Manipulation Skill Level Up! ] [ Firm Grip Skill Level Up! ]
[ Balance Up Skill Level Up! ]
She was getting stronger each time, so third- no wait, fourth time was the charm? Something like that. Honestly it felt like it was partly down to luck as well. If only she could resist the Roar's effects... it was a 50/50 chance. No, with her Endurance it should be even less. Maybe a quick prayer to Norax would help?
[ Respawn Timer: 00:00 ]
Soon enough she was back in position. The bear still seemed quite relaxed, and not alert at all. Did it not care, or was it just so confident it would beat her regardless? Considering she had already tried three times, it had to be aware she wasn't likely to give up. It was almost like it was mocking her.
She hopped back to it, same procedure as last... life, and this time the bear opened with a Roar first thing after she had landed her attack. But this time she resisted! Strong Poison Strike, Leap out of range, disengage Cat Form mid-air, Howl, and try to control it with her spells. Which worked fine until she reached the 25% mark again, at which point it was getting harder to find the time to cast before it caught up to her.
She was able to dodge its jaws, and use an Arcane Blast to try to give herself a little breathing room. The increased force was showing a bit, and she had Howl up again, so she managed to score a crit with the next Frost Bolt, putting the bear below 20%. Probably close to 15%. And now it was absolutely furious at her, more than she had seen so far. She was not given the chance to get any more spells off, nor did she have an opening to land a physical strike. All her effort went into dodging, and evading, and she couldn't even do that perfectly. Even when she tried to Leap as far away as possible, it caught up with her too quickly. If only she had more instant spells. A Shred finally caught her, causing a big chunk of damage, and bringing up the dreaded Bleed+ icon.
Not again! I refuse!
In desperation she could only think of one thing: Leap into the air, but instead of trying to get away as the bear would expect, she used Air Control to land on its back, and dug her claws in to hold on for dear life, really testing the limits of her Firm Grip, and whatever other skills helped out.
The bear tried to shake her off, but Growth was ready to go, so she popped that, bit in with a Strong Poison Strike, and then just spammed Chomp and regular bites as much as she could. She didn't dare move her paws at all.
The bear Roared, which did inflict Intimidate, but she didn't care. This rodeo wasn't stopping that easily. Rejuvenate was helping keep her alive, but she couldn't afford casting any other spells. Assuming it was even possible. Presumably she could still use cast time skills from this position, but she wasn't about to experiment. Her opponent attempted to roll onto its back to crush her, or knock her off, or both, but she held on, and responded with an Arcane Blast to try to knock it over the other side.
With a final Chomp the bear growled weakly, and stopped moving. Still on its side. Still partially trapping Sara. Popups started queueing up, and she realised she had won.
Aha... hahaha...
She was also still dying as the Heavy Bleeding was eating away at her, so she spammed Regrowth until it vanished, and then some. She felt too weak to push the bear off, but it disappeared about five seconds after she looted it, so she was free.
Hahahaha...
She pushed herself up, and sat her butt down on the warm rock. It actually felt really nice. She gained an understanding for why both the bears, and the drakes did it.
I did it...
"Congratulations, Sara."
Thank... thank you...
It felt like a cheese tactic, but she wasn't too bothered by it. Whatever worked. After gazing up at the sky for a minute, she shook her head, and looked at the popups.
[ Brown Grizzly Bear (Fighter Lvl 26) Defeated. ]
[ Level Up: Level 21 Reached! ]
[ Skill Gained: Savage Blow. ]
[ Ambush Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached: Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Chomp Skill Level Up! ] [ Strong Poison Strike Skill Level Up! ]
[ Thorn Bind Skill Level Up! ] [ Frost Bolt Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Bolt Skill Level Up! ]
[ Arcane Blast Skill Level Up! ] [ Rejuvenate Skill Level Up! ] [ Leap Skill Level Up! ]
[ Air Control Skill Level Up! ] [ Cat's Feet Skill Level Up! ] [ Firm Grip Skill Level Up! ]
[ Stealth Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached: Bonus Unlocked! Skill Evolution Available! Skill Unlocked: Vanish. 2 skill points gained. ]
[ Regrowth Skill Level Up! ] [ Cat Form Skill Level Up! ]
[ Nature Element Up Skill Level Up! ]
Savage Blow wasn't the skill she had wanted most. Solid Coat or Desperation would have been preferable. However the important thing was that she had won. Now she had to move on before the bear respawned. She didn't know if it had the same 5 minutes as her, or longer because it was an elite.
All the skill up notifications were too much to deal with, so she just hit the Dismiss All button, making every popup go away. She'd look at her Skill List after she had gotten some sleep, because she was really damn tired. Might as well head back to the respawn cave rather than trying to find anything closer. She could push herself a little bit more to Sprint back there.
* * *
When she woke up it was dark again. She slowly stood up, and stretched. And stretched some more. She felt so sore, as if she had been exercising for hours earlier. Wasn't death was supposed to reset your physical condition? Maybe it didn't quite work that way.
She yawned, and looked outside. It seemed a lot more peaceful at night. Then she noticed one more popup notification hovered in the corner of her vision. When had that gotten there? On the way back? While she slept? Or just now while she was distracted?
[ Keen Ears Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached: Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
Oh great, another one, she thought wearily.
She vaguely remembered she had maxed out something else after killing that bear, but she had been too tired to commit it to memory. Though she remembered getting a level up. Elites continued being worth a lot of experience points. Might as well go through it all.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Mystic Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Druid ]
[ Level: 20 -> 21 (25) ]
[ HP: 135/135 -> 143/143 (135/135) | SP: 138/138 -> 146/146 (125/125) |
MP: 105/105 -> 116/116 (112/112) ]
[ VIT: 51 -> 55 (52) | END: 59 -> 63 (55) ]
[ STR: 52 -> 56 (51) | DEF: 41 -> 44 (29) ]
[ AGI: 74 -> 79 (67) | DEX: 48 -> 52 (38) ]
[ INT: 58 -> 64 (46) | WIS: 52 -> 58 (49) ]
[ LUK: 110 -> 118 (38) ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 0 -> 4 ]
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl 1 -> 3 (5) | Rend Lvl 1 -> 2 (5) | Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max |
Thorn Bind Lvl 1 -> 4 (9) | Poison Bolt Lvl 1 -> 4 (9) | Growth Lvl 1 -> 4 (9) |
Regrowth Lvl 1 -> 3 (9) | Rejuvenate Lvl 1 -> 4 (8) | Leech Lvl 1 (8) | Sense Presence Max (9) | Bear Form Lvl 1 (5) | Cat Form Lvl 1 -> 4 (5) ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl 2 | Body Slam Lvl Max | Ambush Lvl 8 -> Max | Throw Lvl 1 |
Strong Poison Strike Lvl 1 -> 4 | Death From Above Lvl 3 | Kick Lvl 2 | Back Attack Lvl 1 | Savage Blow (New) Lvl 1 | Leap Lvl 4 -> 8 | Frost Bolt Lvl 1 -> 5 | Arcane Blast Lvl 1 -> 3 | Stealth Lvl 17 -> Max (Can Evolve) | Thermal Vision Lvl 5 -> 6 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 14 -> 17 (15) | Keen Eyes Lvl Max (15) | Keen Ears Lvl 18 -> Max (15) | Keen Nose Lvl 16 -> 18 (15) | Insulation Lvl 4 -> 5 (8) | Nature Element Up Lvl 1 -> 4 (8) |
Mana Manipulation Lvl 1 -> 5 (8) ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Danger Sense Lvl 7 -> 8 | Environmental Sense Lvl 2 -> 4 | Trap Sense Lvl 1 | Dig Lvl 3 |
Climb Lvl Max | Cat's Feet Lvl 5 -> 7 | Firm Grip Lvl 3 -> 7 | Air Control Lvl 3 -> 5 | Chameleon (New) ) Lvl 1 -> 2 | Balance Up Lvl 1 -> 4 | All Attributes Up (Small) Lvl 5 -> 6 |
Poison Resistance Lvl 5 | Fire Resistance (New) Lvl 1 | Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 7 -> 8 (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Languages (Hidden): Common, Goblin | Life Magic Lvl 1 -> 3 ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales | Flight | Snare Net Trap | Logging | Cleave | Chop | Bow Expertise | Woodworking | Power Shot ]
[ Skill points: 7 -> 15 ]
So many things. Bashing her head against that wall of a bear had caused a lot of skills to go up. And aside from the newly announced Keen Ears, she could see that Ambush, and Stealth were also at Max level.
[ Keen Ears (Passive): Improves the sense of hearing, letting the holder hear both clearer, and further away. Can hear things outside normal human audio range. Effect increases with skill level, and with training one can even be able to focus on, and isolate sounds.
Max Level Bonus: Telescopic hearing. By focusing on a point, the holder can hear clearly up to 20 metres beyond current hearing range. Warning: all surrounding sounds get almost muted. ]
[ Ambush (Active): Deal severe damage to a target. Can only be used while in Stealth. +50% critical hit chance when striking a target's flank. +100% critical hit change when striking a target's back. Damage value:
(2+(0.1*skill level))*attack power
. Critical hits inflict Bleed(?) status on target. Cost: 5 SP. Refresh: 2 seconds.
Max Level Bonus: +10% Defence piercing. ]
That would have been nice before she attacked the bear.
[ Stealth (Active): The ability to go unnoticed. Lightly cloaks the user, making them hard to see or hear, but be warned it is not the same as invisibility. Continuous effect. Works better when not moving, while in the shade, and/or in combination with terrain features like tall grass, bushes, etc. Effect increases with skill level. Cloaking automatically deactivates when performing an attack, if damage is taken, or if the user moves too quickly. Cannot be used in combat. Activation cost: 1 SP. No further cost while active. Deactivation cost: 0. Refresh: 3 seconds.
Max Level Bonus: Move up to 20% faster without breaking Stealth. ]
[ v Evolves Into v ]
[ Erase Presence (Active): The ability to go unnoticed. Cloaks the user, making them hard to sense, but be warned it is not the same as invisibility. Also masks their scent, body temperature, and mana presence. Continuous effect. Works better when not moving, while in the shade, and/or in combination with terrain features like tall grass, bushes, etc. Effect increases with skill level. Cloaking automatically deactivates when performing an attack, if damage is taken, or if the user moves too quickly. Cannot be used in combat. Activation cost: 2 SP. No further cost while active. Deactivation cost: 0. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
[ Price: 1 skill point. Evolve: Yes/No ]
Masking her scent would have also been nice before the bear shenanigans. Otherwise some of the wording had changed a little, but it seemed like mostly the same. And while it scared her to put her stealth level back to 1, she felt like she needed this one for the future. She'd have to live with being easier to spot for a while. And hopefully not die too much over it.
She did not remember much of the skill up wall of text from earlier, but with three maxed skills she figured she should have a look at the skill store, and there was one new thing in there.
[ Vanish (Active): Requires Stealth or Erase Presence. The user disappears from sight, going invisible for 3 seconds before entering regular Stealth/Erase Presence mode. Duration increases with skill level. Loses all aggro. Can be used in combat. Cost: 20 SP. Refresh: 2 minutes. Price: 5 skill points. ]
Strong! But expensive!
Between the levelling and the skill maxing she had earned several skill points, but she was still only at 14. Maybe that was a lot, but did she want to burn a third of them right then and there? Skills in general seemed to just get more and more expensive. It might be a good time to acquire Sense Mana, though. She could leave it always on like with Sense Presence, and just get used to having it. She had a feeling it would eventually unlock something, and being in a deserted place like this was probably a good place to start.
[ Skill Purchased: Sense Mana. ]
She'd keep thinking about Vanish, and see if she encountered enough situations where it would make a significant difference.
Notes:
The dark souls of bear fights.
Sara is gradually losing her aversion to dying in Moorhold. Is that good or bad? Who can say.Last night I sat down, and actually wrote down the growth rates for Sara, to help me keep track of what her stats should be during level-ups. The further I get into this story, the more notes I feel like I need to take.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 19/12/2024 ]
A fifth of the way there. This is going to take a while, especially since December is such a busy month. That reminds me I should date when I write these updates. I'll try to remember from now on.
Again no major differences, but I do have one bit of bad news for myself. I have lost a skill point somewhere. A simple miscount, probably. But I'll have to keep that in mind for future updates. A single skill point will likely not impact the story, since I don't think Sara ever drains her skill point pool completely. The difficult part is making sure I count correctly from now on, and write the correct number every time the skill screen or skill store shows up.
I keep spotting mistakes that past me did. I'm probably the only one who cares, but it still feels nice to correct them.
Chapter 21: Unexpected Correspondence
Summary:
Sara explores the night time of the hillside when she receives a surprising message.
Notes:
Here's a short apology chapter. I'll try to put up a longer one tonight, or tomorrow morning.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
She had gotten side-tracked for a while, so she hoped to finally make some real progress. Admittedly it had been good progress in terms of getting stronger, but not in terms of getting closer to the elven lands.
In all honesty she still wanted to get more of the skills from the bears, but even with her current knowledge, and improvements it would be a hell of a time. Greed was a real motivator, but she had to try to retain some contact with the ground.
And she wasn't even guaranteed to get what she wanted. The attack skills were so-so, since magic was lot of fun, and her current melee attacks were fine, but getting any of the passives would be a boon. She especially wanted Solid Coat, since Defence remained her weakest point. 5% would currently only give her 2 extra points, but even that would help, and it'd improve in the future.
Though she couldn't see any of the bears outside at night anyway. Her guess was that they had all retreated into their caves, which was an even worse place to fight them. She'd have to kite it outside first, which was also risky depending on how deep the cave was. They had Pursuit, after all.
She switched on Sense Mana for the first time, and it was a strange experience. At first it was almost like nothing changed at all, but then she started getting weird feelings. As if the flavour of the air had changed. She went into stealth mode, and crept her way forwards. The range on Sense Mana was still short, so she'd have to get closer to the mobs to see if she could tell anything.
The hares didn't cause a big reaction. There was a faint white-blue glow, almost like a small flame in their centre. Or perhaps core. It somewhat overlapped with how Sense Presence displayed things, but she was somehow able to tell them part.
The ferrets and goats were much the same. The goat was maybe a little clearer. And when she looked really closely, there was a tiny reaction from some of the herbs as well. Very odd. But it felt like none of these things had that much mana in them, so she was curious what something more magical would look like.
While thinking about that, she started wondering where the drakes went at night. They had just come crawling out onto the rocks from... somewhere when the sun rose. When it set again they presumably went back to wherever they had come from. She detoured towards the closest patch of rock, and intended to do what canines were known to do: Follow scent trails.
First she made sure it didn't smell like bear. She'd recognise that scent anywhere at this point. Then it was time to sniff her way to victory! Uh... discovery. Whatever.
It only took her a couple of minutes to find the answer. The drake was just wandering around. It was hard to spot in the grass, as basically only the wings stuck out, but once she knew what to look for, she saw a couple of others as well. Apparently they were roaming mobs at night, and presumably them going onto the rocks was their way of going to sleep until nightfall.
Did that mean the bears just sat in their caves all night, and on the warm rocks all day? They were hardly roaming in that case. To be fair she had so far only seen two bears, and they had been moving when she spotted them at sunrise. One of them had savaged a berry bush, before charging after something in the grass, which she had assumed to be a hare. Maybe the one she had fought had also been doing that, and was just resting afterwards.
So... sleep, wake up, eat, and then sit on your ass for the rest of the day. That sounded like an alright life, actually, but personally she would get too restless.
And what did they do if it was overcast, or raining?
As for Sense Mana, the drake definitely looked brighter in that regard. Like... the mana flame was bigger, and felt... hotter? Stronger? The feeling was hard to put into concrete words. It wasn't completely obscuring the mob or anything, but it was a little disorienting. It wasn't completely overwhelming, though, so she'd keep it on for the time being to get used to it.
Actually... maybe she should attack the drake. It would let her see what Sense Mana was like in combat, and the drakes still had some useful skills for her. It was probably worth going for.
Even with Sara's reduced stealth ability, the drake didn't have any idea she was sneaking up on it. It was just ambling along without a care until the moment it was struck in the back. More than half of its health went away this time, and she decided to charge a Savage Blow as the lizard spun around. Claws and teeth might have a tough time against the scales, but this was a blunt attack right to the head. She wasn't able to send it flying, but it sure got Stunned before it could do anything.
She followed up with a Poison Strike, a Frost Bolt, and then a Thorn Bind before she jumped out of melee range.
Though as soon as the drake recovered, it let loose its Fire Breath, completely obliterating the vines holding it.
Ah, right. Fire would destroy those easily.
Still, it didn't have a lot of health left, so one more Frost Bolt did the job. It was almost too easy.
[ Hill Drake (Beast Lvl 23) Defeated. ]
[ Skill Gained: Fireball. ]
No level ups, huh? Well, compared to the bear this was easy peasy. And I got what I wanted.
Fireball was a really nice get. While not useful against the drakes themselves, it was sure to come in handy against plenty of other things. Feeling assured of easy victories, she went after another one.
[ Hill Drake (Beast Lvl 22) Defeated. ]
[ Skill Gained: Glide. ]
[ Savage Blow Skill Level Up! ] [ Frost Bolt Skill Level Up! ]
The exact same strategy had worked wonders, and even gotten her a couple of level ups, but not the skill she had wanted. It seemed like her luck was still a little spotty. Maybe she should do another short prayer to Norax before the next one. She had managed to beat the bear after the first one (even if that might have been coincidence). Or was that too selfish?
Also it felt a little too easy just ambushing them like that. Maybe she should take the next one on head to head.
So when she found the next one a little further up, she opened with a Thorn Bind from range. As expected the drake immediately unleashed Fire Breath to destroy the vines, but while it was distracted doing that she had struck with a Frost Bolt, which was followed by a Poison Bolt. She dodged a Fireball, before returning one of her own. As expected it did little damage, but she wanted to get a little experience on it. About a third of its HP was gone now.
Next she expected a Poison Bolt, which she might as well just tank considering her resistance would mitigate the worst effects, so she focused on casting another Frost Bolt. But what came out of the drake's mouth was not a green bolt, but a yellow one that struck her at high speed.
Guh!
Her cast was interrupted, so she used Leap to try to dodge whatever was coming next, which looked like another Fireball. But when she tried to steer away with Air Control a sudden jolt interrupted her, and she took the Fireball straight to the chest. She rolled around in the grass, which thankfully was healthy and moist enough that it didn't easily catch on fire.
When she regained her senses the lizard was right on top of her, and bit into her flailing leg, but she launched a Kick with the nearest free leg right at its head, then another when it let go, which staggered it enough that she could follow up with a Savage Blow, and another barrage of spells that took it down.
[ Hill Drake (Beast Lvl 25) Defeated. ]
[ Skill Gained: Fire Element Up. ]
[ Kick Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Bolt Skill Level Up! ] [ Fire Resistance Skill Level Up! ]
Yeah, yeah, rub it in, will you. But what was that skill it used?
Aina spoke up. "Lightning Bolt. Certain mobs can have more skills at higher levels."
Sara felt foolish for getting conceited. She had been plain careless, a lesson she apparently hadn't learned from her earlier fights.
I really shouldn't be taking risks just because I'm bored... she thought as she cast Regrowth on herself.
She had gotten the things she wanted the most out of the drakes, so she might as well leave them alone now. If she happened to spot another one at level 25 or above she could try to get the Lightning Bolt too, but that was just her greed talking. It was probably better to keep climbing up the hill.
There was a cave right ahead, and with a mix of curiosity and apprehension she decided to take a look inside. With Erase Presence and careful steps she headed inside. At first it seemed empty, but then she spotted a bear sleeping in the back. Its mana signature was smaller than the drakes'.
[ Brown Grizzly Bear (Fighter Lvl 23) HP: 161/161 ]
It was lower level than the previous one, and the back of the cave was more spacious than expected, but she still didn't like the idea of fighting it. It was about 10 metres back to the outside of the cave, so it was hard to say if it would bother following her the entire way even if she woke it up. It would be a rough fight either way. She decided it was best not to, and snuck even more carefully back outside, then started to make her way even further up.
"Sara. There is an anomalous item in your inventory."
Huh? What do you mean?
"I suggest you look for yourself."
She did so, and in the top left slot was an envelope. A familiar looking one.
[ Hi there! ]
[ It's me again! I hope you're doing well. Or maybe you aren't, since you've resorted to praying to me of all gods. I'm guessing Aina gave you my name? I'll keep this brief, since my influence hasn't fully recovered yet. Listen, first off, I didn't do this because I wanted a new follower or anything. I just thought it was a shame to end like you did. Not giving you my name was on purpose, but you found out anyway. ]
[ Still, your actions are appreciated. Gods get stronger with faith, after all. I will be totally honest: I'm unsure if I can really do much about anything you pray for. Sorry, kid. I'll try, but no guarantees. Without influence my options are limited, and I didn't have a ton to begin with. The silver lining is that if you keep it up, I might be able to directly help you out again sooner. Maybe a quick prayer every day? If you can get others in on it, then even better. Nah, just kidding. You should live your life as you want. Plus Aina will probably get upset if I try to push you around too much. Gotta be careful with the fledglings. Still, it's an option. Just saying. ]
[ That's all for now. From yours truly, Norax the God of Fortune. I wish you the best with all of my heart. It would be fun to actually meet you some day. ]
Sara had not actually expected to hear from that 'bit of a god' again. And all because she prayed a couple of times?
What is all that about?
"I assume it is another letter? I am unfortunately unable read anything created by a god's influence."
It is, yeah. What do you mean by 'influence'? The letter mentions that word too.
"It is something Norax explained to me. The gods do not have unlimited ability to make changes in the world, their power is limited by the concept of influence. The more they have, the more they can do. I am not privy to all the details, but I got the impression it charges over time."
The letter says something about it also growing through faith and prayers.
"I can see that being the case. That probably means there is an upper cap on how much they can acquire without getting more followers."
But is there no god with unlimited influence? Like The God?
"I did not inquire about such an existence."
Oh. Sara felt pretty sure that would have been one of her first questions, but Aina's mind worked differently.
"Regardless I witnessed Norax's influence accomplishing things beyond the rules, and abilities of this world as the developers created it. I suppose you could call them genuine miracles. Presumably other gods are capable of similar, or even superior feats. The problem is that anything created this way I cannot actually see. It is like a void in the system where I have no insight. If I know what to look for I can see the void itself, but not what resides within it. It is frustrating."
For someone who kept watch over all of Moorhold, not being able to see something sounded like an issue. Meanwhile Sara was left wondering what other gods there were, and what they might be doing.
Notes:
Surprise! Actually, this was a last minute decision, as I hadn't really planned on bringing Norax back into the story as an active participant in any way.
Twitter poll closed, placeholder chapter deleted.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 22/12/2024 ]
All it took was tasting one little drop of the sweet nectar of prayer for Norax to go "haha, just kidding, unless". Though I say it would be fun to meet, I currently don't have any ideas for how such a thing would play out.
Chapter 22: Bugs
Summary:
As she approaches the top of the hillside, Sara has some unpleasant encounters along the way.
Notes:
The poll is closed, and the option to go back to using text, even without colours, narrowly won. So I'll do a small compromise, and still colour the category titles, since that only takes a couple of minutes. And the placeholder chapter has been deleted, which also took away any comments attached to it. Sorry about that.
I will still consider uploading the story to a secondary site as well, and will provide links if I do so. I do not intend to stop posting on AO3 either way.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It didn't take Sara long to find another cave on her way up. With little else of interest around besides the grazing goats, and the little wings sticking up from the grass, she decided to investigate this one too. Barely more than a metre in she suddenly felt a tingle she hadn't felt before, and she froze. It was like something was telling her to not take another step. She pulled her leg back, and tried to figure out what was causing this sensation. Danger Sense wasn't reacting much, maybe just a hint, but there was something else that was more like a tingling. Straining her eyes to the utmost she eventually noticed what looked like a string.
[ Spider Net Trap: Medium Quality ]
Spider!
Peering further in she couldn't actually spot the spider. Perhaps it was hiding too far in. Though spiders were known for... her gaze drifted upwards... and still saw nothing. No wait, there was a mana signature on the ceiling. It was faint, so she would have missed it if she hadn't been alert. Thankfully it wasn't directly above her, but a little further in behind the trap. Focusing on that signature let her Sense Presence catch on to it as well, forming an uncomfortable image that she was able to Identify.
[ Brown Cave Spider (Rogue Lvl 24) HP: 88/88 ]
Spider!!!
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl 4 | Death From Above Lvl 6 | Poison Strike Lvl 8 | Inject Venom Lvl 8 | Poison Bolt Lvl 8 | Web Shot Lvl 8 | Spider Net Trap Lvl 6 | Stealth Lvl Max ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Eyes Lvl 16 | Spider Silk Lvl Max | Thread Manipulation Lvl 4 | Venom Sac (Small) Lvl 8 | Paralysis Venom Lvl 8 | Chameleon Lvl 4 | Spider Climb Lvl Max | Firm Grip Lvl 6 | Agility Up (Small) Lvl 6 | Dexterity Up (Small) Lvl 6 | Poison Resistance Lvl 6 ]
While she could make guesses based on the names, she decided to check out these skills before doing anything else. It wasn't moving, so maybe it couldn't see through her cloaking, or it was waiting for her to get trapped before doing anything. Booby-trapping the entrance to the cave was both clever, and dirty.
[ Inject Venom (Active): Able to continuously inject venom into a target via an inserted fang, stinger, or something equivalent. Channelled effect. Poison(?) potency increases the more venom is inserted. Effect increases, and MP drain decreases with skill level. Activation cost: 5 MP. Rapidly drains MP while active. Venom Sac is drained first if present. Deactivation cost: 0. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
[ Web Shot (Active): Fire a ball of sticky webbing that explodes upon impact, and traps any nearby target for 10 seconds, or until webbing is destroyed. Weak to Fire element. Splash radius: 1 metre. Web strength increases with skill level. Improved by Spider Silk skill. Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 8 seconds. ]
[ Spider Net Trap (Active): Allows user to set a spider net trap that traps targets in a spider web. Can be sticky, or non-sticky. Does no damage. Trap duration: Until triggered, broken, or disarmed. Net duration: Until broken, or released. Weak to Fire element. Requires Spider Silk. Base setup time: 3 minutes. Setup time decreases with skill level. (Ai-note: Traps cannot be set without hands, or something equally dexterous, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Spider Silk (Passive): Able to produce spider silk. Can be sticky, or non-sticky. Drains SP for production. Strength, quality, and durability increases, while SP drain decreases with skill level. (Ai-note: Do not think too hard about where the silk is coming from.) ]
[ Thread Manipulation (Passive): Able to manipulate the movement, and shape of thread, rope, and similar materials. Your imagination, and skill are the limits. Complicated manoeuvres or constructions may drain SP. Drain decreases, and ease of use increases with skill level. ]
[ Venom Sac (Small) (Passive): Lets the holder store up to (10+(1*skill level)) millilitres of venom. Can be used with any poison or venom related skill to increase its potency, and/or reduce cost. ]
[ Paralysis Venom (Passive): Able to use Paralysis(?) venom instead of regular poison/venom for all poison or venom related skills. ]
[ Paralysis (Status Condition): Ability to move is impaired. Effect gets stronger, and duration longer the more times the effect is applied. If Complete Paralysis is achieved, the afflicted cannot move or use skills for up to 30 seconds unless cured. ]
[ Spider Climb (Passive): Improves climbing prowess, and speed. Lets user stick to almost any surface, and climb along it. Effect increases with skill level. Scales with Dexterity. ]
Those sure seemed like spider things.
Aina? Is Spider Climb an evolution of Climb?
"Not exactly. Certain skills have race or species specific variants. For instance a lot of insects, and some lizards have their own Climb variants that let them go up walls, and along ceilings, so they would never have the regular Climb skill. Though Spider Climb is probably the strongest."
I also notice that most of these are not listed as disabled...
"Correct. Similar to how you do not need a venom sac to use Poison Strike, you do not need spinnerets to produce silk. The system can work around that. And the Venom Sac skill would function like a special inventory rather than a physical organ. Thread Manipulation is a helpful skill for tailors, and others. While it is made easier with fingers, needles, or spider legs, you can somewhat make do without them. Most of these skills can be gained in various ways. It is simply that other mob types, Wanderers, or Residents cannot acquire the Spider Silk or Spider Climb skills. Except you."
Sara wasn't sure if she was happy about that or not. Being able to stick to the ceiling sounded cool, but it also made her think of some sort of spider-wolf hybrid creature. Running into that in a dark alley would be horrifying.
The spider didn't have a lot of HP compared to the drakes, and especially not the bears, so even without the ability to Ambush it, she should be able to take it down with her spells. Especially now that she also had Fireball. But did she actually want these skills? A couple of them would be neat, but she was really rolling the dice on whether it would be one of those, or one of the... less desirable ones.
She let out a sigh.
Norax help me.
Since it kept hinting at fire, she would give it fire. Level 1 Fireball, go!
The blazing orb rushed through the webbing along its path, setting it all aflame, before it impacted the ceiling where her senses were telling her the hidden spider was. With an ungodly shriek it fell from the ceiling engulfed in flame.
It really hates that, huh?
Thorn Bind would probably instantly disintegrate when the target was on fire, so she instead used a Frost Bolt to slow it down before she charged another Fireball. Because of all the burning she wasn't able to notice the blob of green that flew right at her. Even Danger Sense was very busy telling her she should not under any circumstances go stand in the fire, so other warnings got drowned out. She was struck at the same moment she launched her Fireball, but the damage was negligible. She would try to not take any more of them, though. She'd had enough hubris for one day. Then the flaming spider launched itself at her, and she was very quick to dodge to the side of that. Except she didn't have much room, so she unleashed an Arcane Blast to further divert its direction while she pressed as close to the wall as possible.
Even if it hadn't been on fire she wouldn't have gone anywhere near it, so she finished it off with another Frost Bolt + Fireball combo.
[ Brown Cave Spider (Rogue Lvl 24) Defeated. ]
[ Level Up: Level 22 Reached! ]
Thanks to the fire she hadn't been able to get a good look at it, but the fire went away once it was dead, and she got to see. It was slightly charred, but she got to see. The only reason she went over and looted it was because it would make the body disappear quicker. Even then she only tapped it with her paw from as far away as possible. As for the rest of the pop-ups...
[ Skill Gained: Spider Silk. ]
I knew it. I just knew it. I just couldn't stop thinking about it, so of course that's what I would get.
[ Trap Sense Skill Level Up! ] [ Danger Sense Skill Level Up! ] [ Sense Mana Skill Level Up! ]
[ Erase Presence Skill Level Up! ] [ Chameleon Skill Level Up! ] [ Fireball Skill Level Up! ]
[ Fire Element Up Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Resistance Skill Level Up! ]
Trap Sense? Is that what that weird tingling feeling was?
A sudden bout of dizziness assailed Sara, and she stumbled to the ground.
[ Spider Silk skill detected. Error. Character possesses Snare Net Trap skill. Error. Incompatible skills. Error solution: Snare Net Trap skill will be converted into Spider Net Trap skill. Processing. Success. ]
W-what was that?
"My apologies. I did not predict the System would react in such a way."
Aren't you the system?
"No. I merely monitor the System. We are linked, but the System itself is automatic. You could say the system is the world, and its rules. I was afraid errors might start happening at some point, but I was not able to predict when. I am very sorry, Sara."
It's okay, I feel fine again now. But... um... is that going to happen again?
"I am afraid it is quite likely. The more you interact with the world, the more likely you are to encounter anomalies. I can guarantee they will not harm you, but they will likely feel unpleasant in some way."
It sounded like basically there was no way to 100% prevent it except to stop doing anything. Which wasn't a good option at all. She'd have to brace herself.
While she was in there, she might as well have a look at the back of the cave. Aina had mentioned treasures, and even if she couldn't use what was inside, she was curious to see a treasure chest.
However there was no treasure chest. There was instead another spider, sitting in a middle of the giant spider web. Was that how they slept? Or was it awake? They didn't have eyelids, so she had no way of telling. There were also two thin threads across the entrance to the back of the cave, probably to alert the spider of anyone entering, and maybe trap them as well. She didn't need to get closer though. One Fireball burned through the threads on its way to the spider, which went up in flames along with the web it was sitting in. Then Sara simply kited the shrieking creature around the room while alternating Fire and Frost, and it died like the first one.
[ Brown Cave Spider (Rogue Lvl 22) Defeated. ]
[ Skill Gained: Paralysis Venom. ]
[ Fireball Skill Level Up! ] [ Frost Bolt Skill Level Up! ] [ Mana Manipulation Skill Level Up! ]
They were easy enough to deal with on their own, so long as she made sure to keep them away. They seemed really weak to fire. If she ran into more than one... she would probably still win, but it would not be fun.
She wasn't sure how useful Paralysis Venom would be for her, but she had been curious about it. A non-lethal poison was interesting, but at current she didn't have a non-lethal way of delivering it. Poison Strike, and Poison Bolt both did damage as well as applying Poison, and even if she got Inject Venom, she'd still have to pierce the target first.
No treasures, and two spiders. She might as well leave before they respawned. It was unsettling how they smelled kinda good when fried.
* * *
The next cave she found was empty, or at least it seemed that way until she got to the very back, and there was a treasure chest! She was about to open it, when she stopped herself. This wasn't a dungeon, but what if the chest was trapped anyway? She attempted to focus her entire scope of senses, even Thermal Vision on the chest to see if anything was strange about it, but all results were negative.
Inside the chest was... a couple of gold coins, a pair of boots, and a scroll. The money and boots would be nice for when she was able to use them. They looked like comfy boots. They gave bonuses to agility and dexterity, so they were probably meant for Rangers, Rogues, and Scouts.
And the scroll was a skill scroll! For the skill... Disarm Trap. Automatic or not, she had to wonder if the system had a sense of humour. Well, at least it wasn't for Trap Sense, so she could actually use it. Or could she?
How do I actually use a skill scroll, Aina?
"You open it, and... oh, I see the problem. Pour a little mana into it, that should achieve the same result."
Sara was able to do that much, at which point the scroll sprung into the air, unrolled itself, and glowed for a couple of seconds before disintegrating into golden sparkles.
Oooo, pretty!
[ Skill Gained: Disarm Trap. ]
So she stood something to gain from the treasure chests if she was lucky. And Luck was her strongest stat! Even if it still seemed somewhat unreliable.
The next cave turned out to be another couple of spiders who went down in flames, and nothing else. As she was about to check the popups after clearing the place out, she suddenly lost all feeling in her legs, and dropped to the floor. A message forced itself into view.
[ Spider Climb skill detected. Error. Character already possesses Climb skill. Error. Overlapping skills. Error solution: Climb skill will be absorbed into the superior Spider Climb skill. Experience will be carried over. Calculating. Experience threshold higher for superior skill. Max level bonus lost. Reinitialising. Success. ]
An itching sensation ran down her legs as feeling returned, and she could thankfully move again.
"Are you okay, Sara?"
I think I am now, yes. You weren't kidding about it being unpleasant. Suddenly going completely numb like that had caused some panic.
"I am sorry. Keeping you from taking damage is all I am able to do."
That's more than enough. Thank you, Aina.
She decided to head outside before looking at the little boxes, since she wasn't completely sure how long the respawn timers were, and the error had cost her time.
[ Brown Cave Spider (Rogue Level 23) Defeated. ] [ Brown Cave Spider (Rogue Level 24) Defeated. ]
[ Skill Gained: Spider Climb. ]
Yes, I kinda figured that one out already, thanks.
[ Trap Sense Skill Level Up! ] [ Erase Presence Skill Level Up! ] [ Fireball Skill Level Up! ]
[ Chameleon Skill Level Up! ] [ Fire Element Up Skill Level Up! ]
[ Arcane Blast Skill Level Up! ]
The fights against the spiders were not very advanced, so she didn't level a lot of skills through them. Getting some use out of her Trap Sense was neat, but otherwise it was simply keeping her distance while using Fireball and Frostbolt, and using Arcane Blast to divert their lunges away. Even though they were about the same size as her, they didn't seem to be as heavy, so Arcane Blast was able to push them fairly well, especially if they were in the air.
But honestly she felt fine not fighting any more spiders unless she was forced to. They weren't hard fights, but they were unsettling, especially with all the shrieking, and she had suffered two unpleasant errors because of it. The rest of what she had seen on the skill list should be safe to acquire without any errors, but why take the chance?
Spider Climb had been put down to level 8, so it wasn't that big of a difference. She could experiment with sticking to the ceiling later. For now she wanted to keep going.
* * *
All these little detours had slowed down her climb, but finally she could see the landscape change not too far ahead of her. There was a curve that suggested the slope was becoming less steep, but it was hard to see any details when the ground was mostly out of sight until she got up there.
However there was one more cave close to her path. There might actually be more caves up top as well, but this was likely the last one in this area, so she figured she'd take a look.
[ Chameleon Skill Level Up! Level 5 Reached: Bonus Unlocked! ]
A couple of steps into the cave she suddenly got that popup.
Huh? A bonus? But not max level?
"Some skills have more than one tier of bonuses, where the max level one is just the strongest. Though they are not common."
[ Chameleon (Passive): Makes the holder harder to notice as they blend into their surroundings. While standing still the holder's appearance will gradually change pattern and colour to match their background. This effect can be disabled for Friends, Allies, and/or Neutrals. Effect increases with skill level. Stacks with Stealth.
Level 5 Bonus: Background matching still works while moving slowly, albeit at a reduced rate. Minor effect. ]
That sounded more confusing than helpful, but maybe it worked better in practice.
In the back of the cave she found another bear. Sleeping close to a treasure chest.
[ Brown Grizzly Bear (Fighter Lvl 24) HP: 169/169 ]
What a choice to be faced with. This bear was two levels weaker than the other one, meanwhile she had gotten two levels stronger, not to mention several skill level ups. She even had Fireball now. Even if the grizzly had a resistance skill, fur would still burn. Probably. It would certainly work for pissing it off if her own experience was anything to go by.
Of course the safe choice was to leave it. There was likely nothing of worth in the chest, and she might get killed, sending her all the way back down the hill when she was almost at the top. But it felt like the game... the world was telling her 'go on, here's another chance at that Solid Coat'. It might be the last bear she'd see for a while, depending on what was on top of the hill.
Ah well. One more for the road, I suppose. And you *will* give me what I want.
There was no wind in the cave, which was both good and bad. On the one hand it was not blowing her scent towards the bear, but it was also not blowing it out of the cave, so it might be slowly filling up the area. Erase Presence was supposed to mask her scent, but it was still only level 5, so it was probably not perfect. So the sooner she acted, the better. She would try the Life Magic wind manipulation thing again to attempt to blow some of her scent out of the cave as she approached, which would hopefully buy her a little more time. Even a few seconds could make a big difference.
The bear didn't stir until she was almost on top of it, so she was able to set off her rotation.
She used Ambush, Strong Poison Strike, Thorn Bind, Sprint, then darted towards the exit, Howled, stopped, spun around, launched a Fireball that both destroyed the vines, and set the bear on fire. This made it absolutely furious, and then she bolted further out of the cave as she heard it roar behind her. Whether it was the skill Roar, or just normal roaring was currently irrelevant.
Once out of the cave, she got into position. The bear was not far behind, but also no longer on fire, so it was vulnerable to another Thorn Bind, followed by a Frost Bolt, Poison Bolt, and another Fireball. The bear's eyes were now quite red.
Pushing hard off the ground, she used Leap to get as much vertical height as possible, activated Growth, and then aimed for the bear's back with Death From Above. It was not as dramatic of an impact as when leaping from the top of a tree, but it was enough to cause the bear to let out an audible 'oof'. Then she dug her claws in like last time, and spammed as many attacks as she could on the singed bear hide.
The bear dropped onto its side, and Sara managed to roll off before she got trapped again.
[ Brown Grizzly Bear (Fighter Lvl 24) Defeated. ]
She just stood there huffing, and puffing. She was shaking. During the fight she had been in complete concentration mode as adrenaline pumped through her, but now it was wearing off, and she felt far more exhausted than such a relatively short fight should warrant. She had been 'in the zone' as some would put it, but it had taken a lot out of her. The extreme focus on 'I don't want to die here' was exhausting.
A couple of shaky steps took her over to the bear corpse, and she looted it before sitting her ass down, and looking at what she'd gotten.
[ Skill Gained: Solid Coat. ]
Haha... ha... thank you.
She wasn't sure if she was saying that to the bear, the world in general, or possibly Norax.
[ Level Up: Level 23 Reached! ]
[ Life Magic Skill Level Up! ] [ Thorn Bind Skill Level Up! ]
[ Strong Poison Strike Skill Level Up! ] [ Fireball Skill Level Up! ]
[ Frost Bolt Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Bolt Skill Level Up! ] [ Leap Skill Level Up! ]
[ Death From Above Skill Level Up! ] [ Growth Skill Level Up! ] [ Chomp Skill Level Up! ]
[ Nature Element Up Skill Level Up! ] [ Mana Manipulation Skill Level Up! ]
I'd call that a nice going away present. I should probably try to make a little more haste across the top of the hills. I'd like to get to the forest before the patch happens, and I've already spent over a day just getting to this point.
It didn't seem to be quite sunrise yet. The sky was still dark, but she might have only a couple of hours left. It was hard to keep track of time in this world.
The shaking was probably gone now, but she cast a Regrowth on herself anyway just in case that would help. It wasn't an HP issue, so it might not have any effects on such things, but it still felt nice.
She got up, changed into Cat Form, and went to check the chest before she left. It contained one gold coin, a stack of silver coins, a sword with an attack bonus, and a ring that increased healing by 8%. Not exactly vast riches, but she could toss them into the inventory for later. It was time to head further up.
She didn't really know what she was going to do with all the crap in her inventory once she was able to make use of it. Some of it she'd like to wear, if only for nostalgia's sake, like the rabbit's foot. She didn't need more Luck really, but it was the first equipment drop she'd gotten.
For the rest it was probably best to sell it. She hadn't looked through her inventory in a while, but she had gotten the impression there weren't many trash items in this world. Pretty much everything that dropped could be used as some sort of material or ingredient, even if it wasn't equipment. It might be nice to cook some of the meat she'd gotten, since it seemed like it stayed fresh so long as it was in the inventory.
There would come a time where she would actually have to organise her inventory, but that time was not yet.
Notes:
The ground in the caves is dirt, that's why Thorn Bind still works, it's not a plot hole, I swear!
Making Sara not be a spider creature was part of the point of the story. I have read Kumo Desu Ga, and several stories inspired by it, so I didn't want to just do the same thing. But I still couldn't resist including a little bit of it anyway. Silk is very useful, and who doesn't like wolves hanging from ceilings?
Aside from one type on mob on top of the hill, and having a look at the tourist trap lake, there shouldn't be much more of interest until the elf border, so hopefully I'll stop getting so distracted. I am quite eager to get the next arc started, I am just very bad at rushing through things.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 23/12/2024 ]
Errors and bugs were something I had thought about for a while before I started implementing the idea in this chapter. The risk that comes with being someone who doesn't fit neatly into the system of the world. There is a limit to how much I can do with it, so it doesn't become a prominent part of the story. More of a background element that pops up from time to time.
I've decided to just leave the old notes as they are, rather than deleting, or changing them. Unless I notice something that is completely not true or relevant any longer. Which has only happened once so far. I'm sure I've missed stuff, though.
Chapter 23: Locked Chest
Summary:
Sara encounters another formidable foe: A locked treasure chest!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Discovered Area: Eastern Eron Plateau ]
What awaited Sara above the ridge was not an entirely flat landscape. It was gently sloping plain, with several mounds you could call hills, plural, so the zone was finally living up to it name. It was hard to be entirely certain in the dark, but the grass looked like it was more yellow in this area. It still didn't feel dry, so it was probably fine.
It looked like the ratio of exposed rock was higher up here, either forming their own little mounds, or just being flat patches of ground like on the hillside. They also looked like they had a significant amount of moss growing on them.
While there were no trees nearby, and honestly very few trees overall, there was a small mound she could get on top of to get a bit of a vantage point. She felt like it wasn't wise to just run right ahead without checking what might be in her way.
Honestly there didn't seem to be a lot. There were more goats, which made her happy, and she saw the grass rustling from unseen smaller creatures. No little wings sticking up that she could see, or any other obvious ways to tell what it might be. There were some large cats that were either strolling around without a care in the world, or chasing something in the grass.
In the sky she could see more of those eagles, or hawks, or whatever. Maybe there were both, she was no ornithologist. Black birds were also present. She wouldn't be shocked if corvids were in all areas. You could see them pretty much anywhere in real life, after all. Though around the top of the cliffs she could spot something flying that didn't look like birds.
Holy shit, are those actual dragons?
She focused her vision as much as she could, and... her verdict was 'maybe'. Actually it would be strange for that many legitimate dragons to be in a level 20-30 zone. It was possible the cliff zone was significantly higher lever, but even then the number was excessive. Their wings looks attached to their forelegs, so that should mean they were wyverns. Did that mean the drakes were closer to 'real' dragons? It was probably still for the best to not attract their attention, since they seemed to fly in groups.
She should look for a new respawn point. Maybe she could find one herself this time, instead of asking Aina. She scanned the area, and was able to spot a cave in the side of a mound a little ways away. Her ability to judge distance wasn't the best, but she figured it couldn't be more than 500 metres. And the only things on the way were some goats, and two cats. Maybe they would leave her alone when she was in Cat Form. Maybe.
She made it there without incident, unless you counted making some grass rustlers run away from her, so either the cat thing worked, or she didn't enter aggro range, or they just didn't care. Why go after a big animal, when there were several small ones to chase instead? Her experience with cats told her they weren't typically the kind to make unnecessary effort.
The cave appeared to be empty. She couldn't smell any traces of anything having gone in or out lately either. She was still cautious as she headed towards the back, but in the end all she found was a treasure chest.
Aina? Can you set this as my new respawn point?
"The treasure chest unfortunately complicates things, but there is a completely empty cave nearby you can use. I can guide you there."
Sara grumbled a little, but it was probably better that way. It was fine to rely on other people, so she wasn't going to get stubborn about it.
Okay, but I want to get the chest first.
She headed over to it, and after another quick multi-spectrum scan for traps, she opened it. Or she tried to. It wasn't budging.
Huh? Why won't it open?
"If you use Identify, I believe you will find your answer."
She hadn't even considered that she could Identify the chests.
[ Reinforced Wooden Treasure Chest. (Locked.) ]
Uh... I can't use Lockpick, right?
"Correct. You lack both the tools, and the means to use them."
Maybe an unlocking spell existed, but she didn't have access to it regardless. On the one hand, it was likely nothing important. On the other it felt like a locked chest probably had better stuff than an unlocked one.
Can I break it open?
"You can try, but it is not easy, and you might damage what is inside depending on how you do it."
Sara considered her options. If it was a damage thing, then Ambush was her strongest attack. It didn't feel like that was the correct way to go about it, though. Setting the chest on fire was probably a bad idea, assuming it didn't have some sort of fireproof coating in the first place. The lid, and the lock seemed like the obvious weak points.
Forcing the lock probably also required some sort of tool, or at the very least a lever. Even assuming she had the pinpoint ability of a blowtorch to melt just the lock, it wasn't a padlock. The locking mechanism was actually inside the chest, so she might just weld it shut even further. Maybe using Life Magic to fill it with water, and then freezing it in an effort to break it open? Though that might also just break the ability to open it altogether.
What about the lid itself? The hinges were actually on the outside, so if she could break those, it might be possible to shift the lid. Maybe that was one of the 'intended' solutions. Though it wasn't like she could use a screwdriver, or a crowbar, even if she'd had either. Life Magic could produce a flame, but it was not hot enough to melt metal, and Fireball was not a pinpoint weapon.
Maybe she could just give it a good whack? Her newly acquired Savage Blow was a blunt attack, so if she aimed it at the right location on the side of the lid...
*BAM!*
Ow! She yelped. Owww...
It was very solid. She had managed to shift the entire chest a little, so it was apparently not affixed to the ground. Which probably meant that any plan to lift the lid off might just lift the entire chest.
Did I at least manage to damage the hinges at all?
She took a look behind, and they still looked fine to her. Maybe repeated blows to each side would eventually wriggle something lose, but it might also just hurt her han- paws a lot for no reason. Maybe if she had higher Strength... but it was hard to say how much higher Strength, so dumping her bonus points into it might not make enough of a difference.
So next up was trying to freeze the lock. Generating the water to go inside, no problem. Getting it to stay inside was worse. She had to both keep it in there, and freeze it at the same time, which was tricky to say the least. It felt like she was trying to juggle two spells at the same time.
[ Life Magic Skill Level Up! ]
Well, that was something, but a couple of minutes more of trying, and she had to give up. Part of the problem was that she couldn't freeze the water fast enough. She probably needed a more explosive expansion. The slow freeze was just pushing out the excess water to make room for the expanding ice. Which meant that it was likely not cold enough to freeze the hinges off either. As for Frost Bolt... it was also not a pinpoint weapon.
Then she got an idea. If more Strength was what she needed, then she had a way! Bear Form made her both stronger, and sturdier, so she'd have a more solid paw as well! If she combined that the with the buff from Howl, and from Growth, maybe that would do it. She hadn't tried Bear Form before, so she was curious about what it would be like.
Activating it came with the same weird sensation of changing shape. She had gotten more or less used to Cat Form, but this was new and different, so it felt extra weird again. Growing bigger was the main disorienting thing.
¤@1/%€+&
A sudden weird trembling ran through her, like a chill up her spine, along with a noise like a sudden burst of static.
W-what was that?
"It appears to have been a glitch, but I am unsure of the cause. I am monitoring the situation."
She felt a little shaken, but decided to go ahead with the plan anyway. In a week, depending on how much power she needed, this may no longer work, but she could try it right now. It was probably weird for a bear to Howl, but she did that before activating Growth, and struck a Savage Blow against the other side of the lid.
*CRACK* *SCREECH* *WHAM!*
The lid snapped off, the chest skidded across the floor for a distance of nearly two metres, and then the flying lid impacted the wall.
... maybe that was overkill.
[ Skill Unlocked: Lockpick (Already Unlocked). Unlock requirement: Break a chest open by force. Maybe try a gentler approach next time. 1 skill point gained. ]
Haha, very funny.
Inside the chest was... four entire gold coins, definitely a step up. Also some fingerless gloves that increased Dexterity, two healing potions of low quality, a broken potion bottle (oops), and another skill scroll! For Fireball.
Great, this time it's one I already have.
"Actually that is a pretty lucky find, as it is an unrestricted scroll that any magic class can use. Even though you cannot use it yourself, you should be able to sell it for significant price once you have that option."
Judging by her progress so far it felt like it would be at least another month before she was able to evolve into a Resident. And that was assuming she'd keep finding areas with suitably levelled mobs to fight. It could take a lot longer. However it wasn't like she was low on inventory space yet, so she threw it in there. Time to follow Aina's directions to the new respawn cave, so she should shift back over to Cat Form. It was a little inconvenient that she had to return to base form first, but hardly insufferable.
#$\¤0~%?@<
Argh!
A spike of pain shot into her head along with more static noise. Even her vision seemed to be filled with lines of static.
[ Error. Unable to remove temporary skills Roar, and Taunt. Error. System command denied. Error. Cannot resolve error. Error. ]
Sara's vision was going red.
[ Error solution suggested by Overseer: Permanently grant skills to character. Suggestion accepted. Processing. Success. ]
"Sara! Are you okay?" She had never heard Aina raise her voice before. Aina's voice was not robotic, it was actually a pleasant female voice, but it was almost entirely flat, so she always spoke in the same tone. Sara had learned to read hints of emotion in it, but this was the first time Aina had sounded quite so... distressed.
It felt like my head was going to split open...
"I am so, so sorry. I was at a loss for what to do for a second there. I said I would not let any harm come to you, and yet I failed."
It's okay, Aina. I feel better now.
"But-"
It's okay. Really. I know how much you care. And you saved me before it got too bad. Thank you.
"I should have been able to prevent it from getting bad in the first place."
Sara giggled. You really are as fussy as a mother.
"Mother? You mean you are willing to call me that?"
That seemed to have turned Aina's mood right around.
Mm... give me a little more time to adjust? You are like family to me now, but it will take a little longer for the 'mother' thing to feel natural.
"I understand."
Thankfully she made it to the empty cave Aina had picked out without further incident. She didn't want to start exploring until she was certain she'd come back to life up there, rather than back down the hill. The sky had started to transition into dark blue, but she felt like she could probably keep going during the day for a bit this time too.
Before that she wanted to have a look at what her status and skill screens looked like now.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Mystic Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Druid ]
[ Level: 21 -> 23 (25) ]
[ HP: 143/143 -> 155/155 (135/135) | SP: 146/146 -> 159/159 (125/125) |
MP: 116/116 -> 135/135 (112/112) ]
[ VIT: 55 -> 59 (52) | END: 63 -> 68 (55) ]
[ STR: 56 -> 60 (51) | DEF: 44 -> 47 +2 (29) ]
[ AGI: 79 -> 85 (67) | DEX: 52 -> 56 (38) ]
[ INT: 64 -> 72 (46) | WIS: 59 -> 68 (49) ]
[ LUK: 118 -> 130 (38) ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 4 -> 12 ]
Getting stronger was always a good thing, though she was thinking she might have completely undersold what her concealed status should look like. The growth rates of her stats were above expectations.
She saw the percentage increase from Solid Coat was listed on the side, and it was really not a lot. It did make her wonder how often it would update. Did it round up, so that once she passed 50 it became +3, or did she have to get all the way to 60? She'd just have to wait, and see.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl 3 -> 4 (5) | Rend Lvl 2 (5) | Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max |
Thorn Bind Lvl 4 -> 5 (9) | Poison Bolt Lvl 4 -> 6 (9) | Growth Lvl 4 -> 5 (9) |
Regrowth Lvl 3 (9) | Rejuvenate Lvl 4 (8) | Leech Lvl 1 (8) | Sense Presence Lvl Max (9) |
Bear Form Lvl 1 (5) | Cat Form Lvl 4 -> 5 (5) ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl 2 | Body Slam Lvl Max | Ambush Lvl Max | Throw Lvl 1 |
Strong Poison Strike Lvl 4 -> 5 | Death From Above Lvl 3 -> 4 | Kick Lvl 2 -> 3 |
Back Attack Lvl 1 | Savage Blow Lvl 1 -> 2 | Leap Lvl 8 -> 9 | Roar (Gr£n%ed#) Lvl 1 |
Taunt (Gr£n%ed#) Lvl 1 | Frost Bolt Lvl 5 -> 8 | Arcane Blast Lvl 3 -> 4 |
Fireball (New) Lvl 1 -> 5 | Erase Presence (New) Lvl 1 -> 5 | Thermal Vision Lvl 6 |
Sense Mana (New) Lvl 1 -> 2 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 17 -> 18 (15) | Keen Eyes Lvl Max (15) | Keen Ears Lvl Max (15) |
Keen Nose Lvl 18 -> 19 (15) | Insulation Lvl 5 -> 6 (8) | Nature Element Up Lvl 4 -> 5 (8) |
Mana Manipulation Lvl 5 -> 7 (8) ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Danger Sense Lvl 8 -> 9 | Environmental Sense Lvl 4 -> 5 | Trap Sense Lvl 1 -> 3 | Dig Lvl 3 |
Spider Climb (@bs#r¤ed&) Lvl 8 | Spider Silk (New) Lvl 1 | Paralysis Venom (New) Lvl 1 |
Cat's Feet Lvl 7 | Firm Grip Lvl 7 | Air Control Lvl 5 | Chameleon Lvl 2 -> 5 |
Balance Up Lvl 4 -> 5 | Solid Coat (New) Lvl 1 | Fire Element Up (New) Lvl 1 -> 3 |
All Attributes Up (Small) Lvl 6 | Poison Resistance Lvl 5 -> 6 | Fire Resistance Lvl 1 -> 2 |
Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 8 (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Languages (Hidden): Common, Goblin | Life Magic Lvl 3 -> 5 ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales | Flight | Spider Net Trap (C¤nv@r%ed#) | Logging | Cleave | Chop |
Bow Expertise | Woodworking | Power Shot | Glide (New) | Disarm Trap (New) ]
[ Skill points: 15 -> 17 ]
Seeing the glitchy text made her feel uncomfortable, but it wasn't like she could do anything about it. On the upside things were growing pretty fast. Part of that had to be the boosted exp from fighting the bears. She assumed that was a standard part of going against elite mobs.
Another part was probably that a lot of these were still basic skills. Sure she had been relying on magic a lot more, but even then the growth of Fireball, Frost Bolt, and Poison Bolt was above what she'd gotten for Bite and Rake back at the start.
There were more skills that were approaching what she assumed would be their max level as well. While some skills went to 20, most seemed like they went to 10, where they often unlocked a new skill, or an evolution. Or both.
Frost Bolt looked like it would be the first magic skill to get there, and it had been very useful at keeping enemies at a distance.
Leap was just one level away, but she wasn't able to get a lot of practice in while travelling. Whether it would get there before or after she reached the forest she couldn't say.
Keen Nose would probably get there soon since all the keen senses had been steadily gaining experience so long as her senses worked. Then she'd have all three maxed. What sort of bonus could she expect from smelling, though?
Night Vision was close as well. She'd had it from the start, but had ended up sleeping through a lot of the nights in the woods, which had slowed its levelling speed.
Danger Sense was also just one level away, but its growth had slowed down a lot. She probably wasn't getting any experience while there wasn't anything to react to.
Considering how quickly she had gained Climb levels when she was actively working on it, Spider Climb would probably not be too hard to max.
And finally there was Identify, which was now just two levels away, but she'd gotten to 8 only recently. Considering she had started with that skill, it was probably the slowest growing of all of them, even though she was trying to use it as much as possible. Then again, there probably wasn't a lot left to unlock that would be very useful. She didn't have a good enough imagination to even picture what the last two things might be. Level 8 had been a surprise, but she hadn't known anything about how names worked in this world before, so maybe it was less surprising to those who did.
Speaking of Spider Climb...
I have to try it, don't I? I need to know what it's like.
While the three errors had drained her mentally, her curiosity was still too strong. She went over to the wall, and placed one of her paws on it. She could feel it stick on. That was probably the best way to describe it. Not stuck like glue, but there was some sort of grip there. She knew nothing about how spider legs worked. It wasn't something she had ever thought to look up, so she had no idea how she was sticking. It was quite possible the game had its own rules rather than trying to accurately simulate.
She worked her way upwards until she was standing as tall as she could with her back feet still on the ground.
Now for the real test.
She placed one of the back feet on the wall, and got the same sticking sensation. And then the other. She was now officially hanging on the wall. It was a bit of effort to maintain her position, but not too bad. Probably because she had started at level 8.
She carefully raised one of her front paws to see if she was still able to hold her balance. When she showed no signs of peeling off, or slipping down, she reached forwards, and 'grabbed' on again. Then followed up with one of the back legs, then the other, and finally the last front leg. Progress!
While trying to always move what she judged as being the furthest behind leg, she made slow progress onto, and across the ceiling of the cave. She could imagine how having more legs probably made this process smoother, but she didn't actually want more legs. Though with more practice, and some momentum, she might be able to race up walls, and across ceilings as well. From an immobile position it was harder to get going with any speed.
Eventually she made it to the very centre of the cave's ceiling. Looking down was odd, and if she tried to raise... er, lower her head, she got that feeling of blood rushing to it, so she had to keep her chin against the ceiling to avoid it. She could move her head sideways, and move her eyes around. Spiders definitely had an advantage on that front too.
[ Spider Climb Skill Level Up! ]
That was probably as good a sign as any to stop. Releasing her grip was oddly easy. It just came to her instinctively. She flipped around as she fell, and landed on her feet, feeling pretty proud of herself for it. She'd barely used a fourth of her SP on all that.
Notes:
I'm having fun coming up with all this glitchy stuff, even if it isn't fun for Sara. I've actually had this in mind for a while, but wasn't sure how to set it up until I started writing this chapter, and came upon the idea of the locked chest. Largely inspired by this image.
So this is the first chapter with the new, and less coloured version of Sara's skill list. It's a little weird, but probably the best option I have at the moment. I try to make a little cleaner with more line-breaks so skills aren't cut off.Next time we find a scary fellow, and... actually, that's as far as I've written. I'm not even sure myself how far it'll go. I just write, occasionally check my word count, and post when I see I've passed a certain number. It is approaching 100k words, though it's still a few chapters off.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 23/12/2024 ]
Something I've had to restrain myself on throughout this entire re-read is changing skill descriptions at all. Part of the point has always been that the game was not perfect, and things would get improved and/or changed with patches. So even though I am tempted to "fix" skill descriptions as they appear early on, that defeats the point of them being updated in later patches. I've only done minor legibility things that people have pointed out. While I haven't updated it in a while since I stopped writing, the skill description document showed a skill's description both on patch 1.0, and 1.1. For the sake of comparison. Something like a change log. And I suppose eventually 1.2 would get included if I wanted to make the effort.
My surplus energy isn't what it used to be, and I have to be careful not to push myself too hard.
That missing skill point still hasn't been found. I thought a recount might discover why I had originally thought it was 18 here, but nope. Two recounts later, and I still only reached 17. It's possible I originally forgot to deduct a point when upgrading Stealth. But as I said, a single skill point isn't a big deal. It's just remembering to update future counts that could be an issue.
Also it is kinda messing with my recounting to keep in mind that past level 20 she gains 2 skill points per level, rather than 1 as it had been from levels 1-20. I actually have level up growth rates written down in my notes from before I went on hiatus, which is helpful, so long as I remember to look at them.
Chapter 24: Mining Your Own Business
Summary:
Sara traverses the hilly wilderness looking for something more interesting to look at.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After a quick nap she set foot outside again, and was greeted by the sun hanging slightly above the horizon. It felt pleasant, and refreshing. As did the air. It was a good combination. The temperature was rapidly rising, but with her environmental effect settings, it wasn't so bad. She hopped on top of the mound her cave was in, and had another look around.
There were various moving figures, but no obvious signs of the mining activity Aina had spoken about. Though it wasn't like Sara knew anything about mining, be it modern, or old-fashioned. Considering this was supposed to be set during the industrial revolution of this world, they probably had mine carts. That was pretty much as far as her knowledge extended. Mines had mine carts. And pickaxes. And probably explosives. She liked explosives. But even if she could steal some, she wouldn't be able to use them. Fireball was sort of explosive. Maybe levelling it up would unlock some sort of explosion spell.
She could glimpse the road again. It was a relatively straight path that had to weave between the mounds here and there. It had to lead towards the lake, and probably whatever mining town they had up there.
Strangely enough there were humanoid figures. Not along the road, but wandering in the wilds. Were they Adventurers? No, they didn't look quite right. Possibly some sort of Resident, or mob.
Aside from them, she could see the cats more clearly. They had a golden-brown fur that suited the more yellow tint of the grass pretty well. Considering they weren't showing signs of leaving, they probably weren't only nocturnal.
Sara ended up just sitting there for a couple of minutes admiring the pretty scenery. You could even call it picturesque. There was a pleasant breeze that tickled as it ruffled her fur. But sadly she couldn't stay there all day.
She slid down the side of the little hill, and approached one of the cats. Normally she would have used stealth, but she was currently in Cat Form, so she was curious how the other cat would react.
It stopped when it noticed her get close, and eyed her warily. It didn't attack, but it was clearly cautious. The look it gave her seemed to communicate:
"Do we have a problem here? You leave me alone, I leave you alone, okay?"
She was fine with that arrangement, but she at least wanted to Identify it first.
[ Hill Lion (Scout Lvl 26) HP: 105/105 ]
Ah, of course.
It didn't really look like a lion, but it did resemble images she'd seen of mountain lions, which also went by several other names.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl 5 | Rend Lvl 5 | Body Slam Lvl 9 | Shred Lvl 5 | Back Attack Lvl 5 | Sprint Lvl Max | Leap Lvl 5 | Roar Lvl 5 | Tracking Lvl 5 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl Max | Keen Eyes Lvl 15 | Keen Ears Lvl 15 | Keen Nose Lvl 15 | Environmental Sense Lvl 5 | Insulation Lvl 5 | Camouflage Lvl 5 | Climb Lvl Max | Firm Grip Lvl 5 | Cat's Feet Lvl 5 | Agility Up (Small) Lvl 7 | Dexterity Up (Small) Lvl 7 ]
No big surprises there, though she noted that it was the first mob she had seen with the Tracking skill. It probably made sense for this one. Not that she wanted to attack, and kill a cat unprovoked to get it. If it had been self-defence that would have been different, but she wasn't about to attack first. Besides, it was a cute cat. She instead decided to move on, and the Hill Lion went back to whatever she had been doing. Looking for prey, maybe.
She wanted to go have a closer look at one of the humanoid figures. As she approached the closest one, she realised it was bigger than she had thought from a distance. This time she activated Erase Presence before she got close enough to get spotted.
It was quite big. Somewhere between 3 and 4 metres tall, she'd say, and very wide. It only wore basic clothing: some loose brown trousers, plain brown boots, and a grey-white sleeveless shirt. Large, muscular arms which carried a giant club. A bald head, with only one eye.
[ Cliff Cyclops (Fighter Lvl 28) HP: 180/180 ]
With HP like that, this was probably the elite of this area. Meaning there probably weren't any bears up here. Surely they wouldn't have two powerful elite types wandering around the same area. There might be some sort of zone or world boss around, but that was a different matter.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Strike Lvl 7 | Smack Lvl 7 | Sweep Lvl 7 | Savage Blow Lvl 7 | Stomp Lvl Max | Kick Level 9 | Crush Lvl 7 | Throw Lvl 8 | Frenzy Lvl 7 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Eyes Lvl 15 | Firm Grip Lvl 7 | Balance Up Lvl 7 | Desperation Lvl 7 | Club Expertise Lvl Max | Blunt Attack Up Lvl 7 | Vitality Up (Small) Lvl 7 | Strength Up (Small) Lvl 7 | Defence Up (Small) Lvl 7 ]
[ General: ]
[ Languages: Common. ]
This guy seemed more geared towards pure attack power than the bear, which was more like a tank. Though it had still hit pretty hard as well. The Cyclops didn't seem to have any defensive skills beyond high Vitality and Defence stats. As for the skills:
[ Strike (Active): Attack by striking with a blunt weapon. Damage value: (1.1+(0.04*skill level))*attack power. More efficient with a club, or hammer. Minor chance of breaking bones(?). Cost: 2 SP. Refresh: 3 seconds. (Ai-note: You cannot use weapons, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Smack (Active): An unarmed strike meant to knock targets away. Strong knockback force. Effect increases with skill level. Damage value: (0.5+(0.01*skill level))*attack power. Cost: 4 SP. Refresh: 12 seconds. (Ai-note: You need proper arms for this, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Sweep (Active): Perform a wide strike with a blunt weapon that can hit multiple targets in front of the user. Base width: 3 metres. Extends further with longer weapons. Damage value: (1+(0.02*skill level))*attack power. Critical hits inflict Stun(?) status for 4 seconds. Cost: 4 SP. Refresh 10 seconds. (Ai-note: You cannot use weapons, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Frenzy (Active): Abandon defence in favour of offence. Continuous effect. Defence, and Wisdom: -50%. Resistances: -20%. Damage: +(30+(2*skill level))%. Attack speed: +(20+(0.5*skill level))%. Cast time: -(20+(0.5*skill level))%. Immune to Fear(?), Sleep(?), and Stun(?) statuses. Can only activate in combat. Activation Cost: 10 SP. Slowly drains SP while active. Cannot deactivate of own choice. Automatically deactivates 10 seconds after combat is over, or if user runs out of SP. Refresh: 5 minutes. ]
[ Club Expertise (Passive): Increases attack power while wielding a club. Buff value: (2*skill level)%. (Ai-note: You cannot use weapons, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Blunt Attack Up (Passive): Increases performance of all blunt type attacks. Attack power, and Critical Hit chance: +(1+(0.5*skill level))%. Cast time: -(1+(0.5*skill level))%. ]
Ah, so this thing is a different kind of headache to the bears.
Frenzy had some very serious downsides, but in skilled hands looked like it could be monstrous. How skilled a Cyclops was she wasn't sure about, but he was very big, and had a lot of reach. Plus Desperation to make it even worse. If he activated Frenzy, the best she could do was keep her distance, try to lock him down, and wait for him to run out of SP. Maybe Paralysis Poison would actually be useful if she could apply enough of it.
Not that she needed, or even wanted to fight him. The bear was an interesting challenge because they were roughly the same shape, and it wasn't that much bigger than her. Trying to fight something on similar terms to her was a valuable experience. This thing... she didn't feel like she'd have any significant gains from the fight compared to the risks, nor did she particularly want any of the skills. It was probably worth a lot of experience, but she could find other options elsewhere.
There was one thing she was curious about.
Aina? Are the Cyclopses Residents?
"No. While most humanoids are, there are some exceptions, and the Cyclopes are one of them. They can speak, but they have no interest in diplomacy, trade, or coexistence. They view others simply as food, and prefer to eat them alive if possible. At least that is the intention."
Ah, so that's why it has Crush... She didn't really want to think about one of these picking someone up, and snacking on them, but it was hard not to. Wait, the plural is Cyclopes?
"Yes. The note I received when I asked for clarification simply stated 'Blame Ancient Greek'. They are solitary beings who live in caves in the cliffside, so they are not a huge threat so long as no one comes out here. I wonder if that will change once the thirst and hunger mechanics for mobs are implemented. While they have prey out here, it is possible they will feel driven to attack travellers more often, assault the Draven mines outside of town, or even the town itself. They have a nasty streak that makes them prefer eating people if possible. As a mercy they are too big to get very far into the mine tunnels, or shelters in town. Perhaps the Kingdom will be forced to station extra soldiers, or increase quest rewards for Adventurers. It will be interesting to see."
I sometimes worry about what you all were thinking when designing some of these mobs.
"I take no responsibility for the design side of matters. Perhaps someone on the design team is really into stories about man-eating giants. Though..."
Though? It was unusual for Aina to leave a sentence hanging.
"Considering how the various mobs have been developing, I am unsure which ones are actually going to behave as intended. Only time will tell."
Hm...
While Sara was curious, it sounded like a topic better left for another time, so she decided to move on. With no desire to tangle with the Cyclops, and nothing else she wanted to fight up there, she might as well keep moving parallel to the road. Eventually she should arrive at the mining town. Or the lake. Whichever came first.
She did poke her head into any caves she found that were along the way.
The first held just a regular chest, which contained a gold coin, a medium quality antidote potion, and a purple tricorn hat.
The second was empty.
The third made her Trap Sense go off, which let her find another Spider Net Trap. After which she turned around, and walked back out. No need to mess with that.
The fourth was also empty, though there was the scent of someone or something having entered, and left again within the past hour. She had seen a party of Adventurers escorting a merchant wagon heading back down the hill, but none wandering around the wilderness. She would still say it smelled more like a person than an animal, but the scent trail went in the direction of the cliffs, and she had no business over there. The mystery would have to remain unsolved.
The fifth had a group of six Hill Lions sitting in a circle facing each other, and when they noticed her, they hissed at her to fuck off. She had no reason to argue. They could keep doing whatever they were up to, since she wasn't sticking around in this area anyway.
The sixth had another chest, but the floor in front of it made her Trap Sense tingle again. A quick scan of the room showed no mana signatures, and Danger Sense wasn't detecting anything aimed at her. She walked well around it to check whether it was the chest itself that was trapped, but it felt safe. The chest contained two gold coins, a full metal chestplate, and two low quality mana potions.
Before leaving she tried to see if she could actually spot the trap. After a minute or so she discovered what appeared to be a pressure plate with a thin layer of dirt on it.
[ Poison Trap: Medium Quality. ]
[ Trap Sense Skill Level Up! ]
No reason to mess any further with that, so she headed back towards the tunnel leading back out. Then she had a thought. Could she trigger it from a distance? A pressure plate usually only responded to a certain amount of weight, but this world ran at least partially on game logic. She could still see the trap when she turned around, as if Trap Sense had highlighted its location, so she launched a Fireball directly at it.
The explosion was followed by an explosive release of a cloud of green gas that filled up most of the room. With her curiosity satisfied she ran out of the cave before the gas could reach her. It made her wonder who had set the trap. Maybe the system had spawned it in. A person probably would have looted the chest first.
* * *
[ Discovered Area: Draven Mines Exterior. ]
The popup came shortly before she got on top of a ridge that let her see right down into the mining area. She had ended up on top of the cliff above the mine entrances. Sure enough she could see mine carts, and tracks going into the various entrances. There were even pickaxes, so she had been right on both fronts. Most of them were carried by people who were presumably miners. No obvious explosives that she could see, but those were probably (hopefully) kept in a safe location.
The outside area of the mines stretched quite some distance, and she could see the town a little further down, where the road from the east led into. Keen Eyes really let her see almost everything, including that there were roads leading both south, and west of Draven as well. She could even barely glimpse the lake further out west. She wondered if they made sure to keep any pollution from the mines away from it. Surely they had to, if it was meant to be a tourist destination.
Aina? What sorts of things are inside the mines?
"Miners, and minerals."
Very funny. I meant what types of mobs.
"The busier parts of the mines are kept fairly free of mobs thanks to patrolling soldiers, and Adventurers, but if you go into some of the side tunnels, or the deeper areas, you'll find spiders, salamanders, giant rats, giant bats, and some living rocks. Even a group of kobold Residents.
"There are quests to hunt the mobs in there, but for the most part Adventurers come here to mine for materials. Of course if they want anything beyond common metals, minerals, and gems, they will have to head into the side tunnels, or deeper areas. Mobs become higher level the deeper you go as well, so some intrepid souls use this as a levelling area. You can find mobs up to level 50 if you press deep enough, and there are area bosses as well.
"The dungeon situated in the western-most tunnel is meant for parties around level 25.
And of course there is the actual industry of the Kingdom here, so there are a lot of Resident miners who are simply regular labourers. It's reliable work, and honestly pretty safe so long as you stick to the main areas."
It certainly smelled like industry. She could see what resembled basic machines, so the air was not only filled with dust from the mining, but the scent of oil as well.
[ Keen Nose Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill Unlocked: Scent Vision! 2 skill points gained. ]
What timing.
[ Condition Met: Possess three or more Physical Sense Enhancement Skills at Max Level. Skill Merge Available. 2 skill points gained. ]
Huh? Another one?
[ Skills: Keen Ears, Keen Eyes, and Keen Nose will merge into skill: Keen Senses. Calculating. Skill will be set at Max Level. All bonuses will carry over. Price: 3 skill points. Merge: Yes/No ]
That doesn't sounds so bad, but what does it mean by 'three or more'?
"Other passive physical sense skills can be added to Keen Senses when they reach max level to upgrade it."
So even if I merge it now, I can add more later?
"Yes."
Alright then.
[ Merging Skills... Successful. Skill Gained: Keen Senses Lvl Max. ]
For a couple of seconds it felt like her vision, hearing, and smell all got worse, before they suddenly returned to normal. Or... what she was used to, at least. For most people it was likely not normal.
[ Added senses to Keen Senses: Vision, Hearing, Smell, and Taste. ]
[ Keen Senses (Passive): Improves the physical senses. Effect increases with skill level.
Improved senses: Hearing(?). Smell(?). Taste(?).Vision(?). ]
They all had tooltip buttons for her to see what effect they had, but there was an unexpected one.
Wait, how did I get improved taste?
"With the lack of a dedicated taste enhancing skill, it was instead added as a bonus feature to Keen Senses."
Oh, like how All Attributes includes Luck.
"Correct."
She pawed at the different tooltips.
[ Hearing (Keen Senses): Range, and clarity of hearing greatly improved. Able to hear frequencies outside of normal human audio range. Able to isolate sounds to easier discover their source.
Telescopic hearing: Can focus on a point up to 20 metres outside of hearing range in order to hear everything at that location with crystal clarity, but can only faintly hear anything in close proximity to self during use. ]
[ Smell (Keen Senses): Range, and clarity of smell greatly improved. Able to isolate smells, gain extra information from them, and follow scent trails. Certain things hidden from view can still be smelled. Able to lock onto specific scents for easier searching, and tracking. Unrelated scents become much less prominent during tracking. ]
[ Vision (Keen Senses): Range, and clarity of vision greatly improved. Able to zoom in on an area by focusing on it. Able to see the weak points of targets. Medium effect. ]
[ Taste (Keen Senses): Ability to taste greatly improved. Able to isolate flavours, and gain extra information from them. Able to discern what ingredients were used to cook a dish, assuming you recognise the flavours. ]
With how little there was to it, she could understand why they wouldn't make a skill for taste alone.
So what's this skill I unlocked?
[ Scent Vision (Active): Able to see scents as colours. Continuous effect. The rest of the world goes monochrome, while scent trails, and sources of strong smells show up as colours. Effect increases with skill level. Warning: can be quite disorienting. Activation Cost: 1 MP. No further cost while active. Deactivation Cost: 0. Refresh: 1 second. Price: 2 skill points. ]
Sounded like a similar idea to Thermal Vision, but it didn't sound all that useful. Even without the colouring, she was able to follow scent trails. It probably looked cool, but she was fine without it for the time being.
Looking at everything the Keen Senses skill had put together made her feel like she could be a great detective. Assuming there was any demand for them in Moorhold.
She spent a little while just watching the people going into, and coming out of the mines, along with everyone milling around outside. It had been a while since she'd gotten to see that many people at once. Most of them looked human, but there was an assortment of other species too. Many of which were likely Wanderers. Several types of beastkin, dwarves, gnomes, elves, even a couple of trolls, and one goblin in yellow chain mail armour who kept getting weird looks from the miners before they vanished into a mine entrance.
While she had never been one for crowds, she had to admit that she was missing contact with people at this point. The wolves back in Merwyn Forest had been decent company, but they weren't particularly social.
Soon. Soon I'll be able to mingle with everyone too. I'm sure I'll be super cute, and popular.
...
Actually, that might become a hassle.
Considering what Aina had said about mobs' AI scripts getting more advanced the higher level they were, it was possible she'd find more social company in the wolves over in the elven forest. Surely there was a zone or area she could settle down in where the mobs were strong enough to be smart. Actually, that was a weird way of thinking about it.
Time to move on. In spite of the nap she was starting to feel tired again, but she wanted to at least get a look at the lake in daylight before she found a sleeping spot. Exploration would be left until night time, but the lake probably looked brilliant under the sun. Her instincts were telling her that rain was coming the next day, possibly even during the night, so this would be her only chance for a while.
At least she knew where to go now.
Notes:
It's nice to take a calm chapter again after all the bears, and spiders.
Being eaten alive is actually one of my genuinely biggest fears, yet for some reason I felt the need to include that Cyclops lore anyway.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 23/12/2024 ]
This is the end of my second document. This one was "only" 33k words compared to the 69k of the first one. Time to start the third from next chapter onwards.
Made several relatively minor changes here to better reflect how things go in the future. I feel like I'm going to be second-guessing myself a lot.
Also made a separate note now to try to count skill points correctly going forwards.
Chapter 25: Scouting The Lake
Summary:
Sara can't resist going to have a look at the famed lake while it's still daytime.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Discovered Area: Western Eron Plateau. ]
The mines were the mid point of the zone. That was sensible design. She couldn't really see any difference in the mobs in the west versus the east. Hill Lions were stalking the grass, Cyplopes were ambling around in the distance, the eagle-like, and the raven-like birds were soaring above, plus there was stuff rustling in the grass.
From another vantage point she could see a river in the distance. She had crossed a couple on the way there. One on the eastern plateau that ran down the hillside, one that ran into Draven (half of it had been diverted towards the mines, probably to avoid polluting the city's water supply), and now this one which likely lead to the lake. She wasn't an expert, but she felt pretty certain that a lake needed at least one entry river, or some other source of water, and at least one exit river too. Thinking all the way back to Merwyn Forest, it seemed like the Eronite Kingdom had a lot of rivers.
Following the river was easy. The hard part was needing to cross the road. They were far enough into the day that there was a decent amount of traffic. People walking; people on mounts; people riding wagons, and carriages. More than half of them looked like Adventurers of some sort, and parties of them would head into the wilderness among the hills and grass at various points.
She could simply Sprint across the road. While she was reasonably certain she wouldn't get caught, the chances of being seen were high. If she got chased it would ruin her sightseeing. Stealth had its own issues. Her Erase Presence level was still low enough that she was likely easier to spot, but she was unsure how much easier. It was probably still her best option.
She waited in a secure spot as close to the road as possible, and looked for a large enough gap in the travellers to slip through. When the time came, she went as quickly as she could without breaking her cloaking. Cold sweat was running down her back the entire time she was crossing. That 20% movement speed boost would have been nice right about now. Though it was possible the max bonus for EP was something entirely different.
Once she was far enough on the other side to slip behind one of the rare trees in the zone, she finally felt like she could breathe again. Honestly she could probably handle a couple of people, but it would draw too much attention too quickly. There was no way others wouldn't rush to the scene.
As the lake spread out in front of her, she felt a sense of awe, and hurried over to find a good observation spot.
It was large, but not that large. It had an oval shape, and was perhaps a couple of kilometres across at the widest. It only had so much room before it started spilling over the side, after all. However it looked well nestled into the area, and was sparkling beautifully in the sunshine. It was breathtaking. She was glad she had gone to check it out.
There was what looked like a large lodge, perhaps a hotel, sitting close to the largest stretch of beach along the lake. Maybe beach was the wrong word for freshwater bodies. She wasn't sure. Quite a number of people were out there sunbathing, or regular bathing. She was curious how many were Wanderers.
It had been at the very end of summer last she remembered back on Earth, but it felt more like the start of summer here. It was already quite warm, so the water had to be refreshing. Maybe she'd sneak in a dip of her own later. Wet fur was a nuisance, but in the game it dried a lot faster than in real life.
Come to think of it, what date is it, Aina?
"It is currently the 25th of November, 2041."
Sara blinked. November? So the seasons don't line up with Earth then?
"They line up with the southern hemisphere, not the northern. Although the studio headquarters is in Spain, the director and CEO is from Chile, so he wanted it that way."
I see. Sara was about to leave it at that, when it finally sank in. Hang on, November? Last I remember it was still August. Almost September.
"Oh, I was not aware. Was that when you died?"
I... suppose so? I can't actually remember. I guess it doesn't really matter.
Whether it was a week, a month, two months, or more between her death, and rebirth didn't change her current situation at all. Plus she didn't feel like thinking too deeply about it, so she focused on watching the lake area again.
There were many people fishing. They were situated more on the sides of the beach, and beyond. They probably didn't want to get disturbed by the beach goers, and vice versa. She could also see piers that people were fishing from. The boats tied up there were presumably for rent, though no one was currently using them.
There were several smaller lodges around the lakeside as well, though all of them were somewhere along the northern and eastern sides, since there didn't look to be enough flat ground around the west and south.
It was pretty obvious why this was a popular tourist spot.
"Hey, what's that?"
Her ears twitched as she picked up someone talking in the distance.
"It's a Hill Lion, isn't it?"
"It's black, though. Aren't they all brown?"
She looked towards the source of the conversation, and saw a party of four Adventurers. She couldn't make out their classes from where she was, because they were still pretty far away. Her hearing was just that good.
Wait, they can see me? Oh shit, I must have moved so fast that I broke stealth. I was too eager to see the lake.
"Must be a rare spawn, right? Let's get it."
Shit.
She immediately wheeled about, and activated Sprint before they could get within range to use their skills.
"Whoa, it's runni..."
Their voices faded away as she rapidly gained distance from them. The road was right ahead again. Did she have time to use Erase Presence, and wait for an opening again? The Adventurers might catch up, and she might have been spotted by others as well. Taking it slow was too risky. She anxiously waited for Sprint's cooldown to refresh. There were definitely presences closing in, but it refreshed before they reached her, and she set off.
Ah shit, there's a wagon.
It was one of those stereotypical ones with the white cloth canopy over it. No time to hesitate. She used Leap, and flew across the entire road, over the wagon, and landed well on the other side as she heard a ruckus behind her. People had definitely seen the big, black cat sailing through the air. Her not being in her wolf form might be a small mercy, but it wasn't the time to reflect on that. Run for the hills!
After running for a while, she ducked into the nearest cave she found, where a rather startled pair of Hill Lions were inside. They gave her a wide-eyed look, before they started growling at her.
"Please, I'm not here to fight, I just need to hide from the people following me," she tried to say in a desperate tone, having no idea if they understood her. Even if she was in Cat Form, she didn't know if that let her communicate with cats in the same way she could with wolves.
It seemed like they understood her intent at least, as they stopped growling, but they were keeping their eyes on her, as if saying: "Just don't try anything."
After taking a minute to catch her breath, she waved goodbye to the two cats, and went back outside with Erase Presence active. She couldn't detect any nearby scent trails beyond a passing Hill Lion, her own, and some smaller creatures. Very carefully she crawled on top of the hill, and had a look around. Scouting towards the direction of the road she could see people scurrying about. Probably searching for her. While they weren't coming directly in her direction yet, they were gradually fanning outwards. It made sense for them to start checking any caves they found. Adventurers probably wouldn't give up on a rare spawn that easily. It might have special loot.
Sara went in the direct opposite direction of all of them in order to look for a hiding spot. After about five minutes she was lucky enough to find an empty cave.
Aina?
"Already on it, Sara. Sleep well."
She let out a sigh of relief. She would need a minute to calm down before she could actually sleep. Then she had an idea.
With the spider silk, shouldn't she be able to make some sort of bed? She should be able to produce non-sticky silk, which was probably quite comfy. But where would it come out...
To her great relief she was able to make it appear from her paws. She didn't have any skills or limbs capable of manipulating the silk very well, so her options were limited. She could just try to dump a bunch of it onto the ground to make like a cushion, but... what if she stuck one end of it on that part of the wall... and the other end across from it. That shouldn't be too difficult even with only paws to work with.
[ Spider Silk Skill Level Up! ]
Then she could keep adding silk in between, and strengthening the attachments. She had to test how well it held her weight. Hm... she added some more silk.
[ Spider Silk Skill Level Up! ]
And voila! She had a spider silk hammock! Not a great looking one. Or particularly well constructed. But comfier than sleeping on the ground. And it hadn't cost more than... nearly two thirds of her SP. They weren't kidding about the SP drain. Sure she had quite liberally applied the sticky silk to make sure it would hold, and used quite a lot on the size of the hammock, but she hadn't thought it would be that much. Hopefully it would get easier in the future.
Well, whatever. Sleep now, think later. Mmm... soft.
* * *
Le Hoot had happened to be in Hilmgrad when the forum posts about discovering a new rare spawn in Eron Hills had popped up, so she had taken her mount (a leafy deer) up that way immediately. With the uphill climb it had taken a few hours to reach Draven, and it was past three in the afternoon when she finally got into the tavern to meet up with everyone else who had been close by.
The 'rare mob hunters' as the playerbase had dubbed them, and the Guild of Unusual Taxonomy as they called themselves, had members spread out all over Moorhold actively looking for rare, and unusual mobs. They wanted to figure out rare spawns, catalogue named mobs, make guides to the various types of bosses, and so forth. There were a lot of different souls with similar passions that ended up in this group. They had even attracted about a dozen Resident members already.
Of course some were more passionate than others. Scott McScot was probably the most infamous as the Guild Leader, though Le Hoot was the co-leader. It wasn't well known they had two leaders as their philosophical differences made her stand out less, but among the guild members they considered Le Hoot to only be marginally more reasonable.
They had also spread out such that at least some number of them were able to get together within short notice should any forum posts with relevant information go up.
The others who had shown up were
Barls Stein: a Human Fighter who focused on tanking, and had initially joined because he was friends with Scott;
Laloti: a Gnome Scout who was one of their best trackers, and someone Le Hoot had worked with enough to call each other friends;
Grace Jansen: an Elf Priest who liked collecting all sorts of spell skill scrolls, and liked investigating what skills mobs had;
Mirgon: a Dwarf Cleric who usually spent most of his time collecting materials for the guild's crafters, hence why he was up in Draven;
and Sa Lamba: a Catkin Performer who was the most hardcore leveller in the guild because she really wanted to become a Dancer. She also just really liked animals, and thought the ones in Moorhold were neat. At level 29 she looked to be the first in the guild to get her second class change.
Most of the rest of the guild who considered themselves serious about the game were still around level 25 at this point.
After exchanging greetings, they got down to business.
"So, what do we know?" Le Hoot asked, since she was the last to arrive.
"In the forenoon a party spotted a black Hill Lion seemingly watching the lake," Laloti started to explain. "When they tried to go after it, it ran away at high speed. Shortly after a black cat was spotted jumping over the road just north of there before it vanished into the wilderness. I heard the news when it reached the lake, where I was fishing. A search party got started, and I joined when I caught up with them."
"What do you mean it jumped over the road?" Sa Lamba had been inside the mine hunting, so she hadn't heard any of the uproar until she decided to head outside for a lunch break. "Didn't it just run across?"
"No, according to witnesses it did a huge leap to get over a wagon that was in the way," Laloti continued. "They claim it was like five metres into the air, but that's probably an exaggeration. However the Resident who rode the wagon confirmed that the cat had jumped high enough to clear his roughly three metre tall canopy."
Grace was taking notes, but didn't interrupt.
"I was outside breaking down some ore when I heard the commotion, so I headed over, and met with Laloti," Mirgon said. "We were able to follow the tracks thanks to her, but at some point into the hills they just vanished. That's what you said, right?"
"Yeah. They just stopped around one of the mounds. I wanted to stick around, and examine the area more, but one of the Cyclopses spotted the large amount of people, and came chasing after us. We didn't really have the right group composition to fight one. Sucks, honestly."
"You're sure it didn't just enter stealth?" Grace asked.
"Pretty sure. I have my Tracking maxed, so even with stealth I can pick up some traces of footprints, or something, but it had just completely vanished," Laloti answered. "Besides, Hill Lions don't have Stealth."
"Rare spawns usually have extra skills," Grace pointed out.
"A black cat... and we're sure it's a Hill Lion?" Le Hoot asked.
"No one I talked to was able to Identify it, if that's what you mean, but what else would it be?" Laloti raised an eyebrow.
"Well, it got me thinking... the Druid Cat Form is black, and can use Stealth. It's even possible to get Vanish."
"Your point being?"
Le Hoot's eyes were sparkling. "What if it's a new mob that uses shapeshifting?"
"That's a bit of a stretch," Barls said. "Wouldn't it make more sense for it to be a player Druid in that case?"
"Then why didn't they reveal themselves?" Le Hoot was already letting this idea get to her head. If only she knew how close to the truth she was.
"Maybe they were roleplaying," Sa Lamba said. She dabbled in that herself. Most people who picked Performer did some amount of roleplaying. "Honestly it makes more sense that it was a black Hill Lion, but its behaviour was certainly unusual."
"Besides, only players and Residents actually use shapeshifting, right? None of the Druid mobs we've found have shapeshifting skills," Mirgon said.
"But Scott and I were talking about the growing mobs, and what if it's one of them?" Le Hoot wasn't giving up.
"Yeah yeah, we've heard," Barls said. "But that's still just a hypothesis."
Le Hoot pouted. She wholeheartedly believed in it.
"What interests me is that the party that discovered it said it was looking towards the lake," Laloti said, trying to steer the conversation back on topic. "That might be our best lead. What if it was heading down there, but got scared off? It might try heading back later."
"So we scope out the lake? I'm down," La Samba said. "I wouldn't mind getting some fishing done after spending so much time in the mines. I should be able to hit 30 tomorrow anyway."
"Whoa, congrats. I don't think any of the rest of us will get there before the patch," Barls said. He'd been making good progress thanks to running dungeons, but he was still just short of 27, and didn't think half a week was enough for getting all the way to 30.
There were some players in the game who had already gotten to their second class change, but not a lot. Even less who had gotten significantly past it. It was expected that the hardcore grinders would hit max level within a couple more weeks, but they were a small minority. No one had reported getting there yet.
He continued: "Based on what they've told us so far about what's being added, it'll probably be easier afterwards."
"And we can look for that rumoured 'lake master' mob while we're there too." That was what Laloti was ostensibly there to do to begin with. She wasn't just goofing off at the beach.
It was a nice two-for-one. If they found either mob it was a win, and otherwise they had just spent a day at a tourist location doing very little, which wasn't so bad either.
"What do we do if we find them?" Barls asked.
"I propose we just watch them," Grace answered before anyone else got the chance. "I'm more interested in what they're going to do, than what we might get if we defeat them."
"I'm cool with that," La Samba agreed. After all the reason she had joined the guild was to see neat animals.
"I'm in favour," Le Hoot agreed too. Unusual behaviour would be far more proof towards the 'growing mobs' theory than unusual drops. Scott might disagree, but he was off among the dwarves to investigate their mines. They had a promising lead down there too. It was just a little ironic that it was at these mines where they had fresh witnesses.
Notes:
I ended up with a lot of text yesterday, so I intend to split that into two, and post both today. This one is going to be a little shorter, and the other a bit longer.
Preview for next time: Fishies!
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 29/12/2024 ]
I establish a lot more details and lore about the Guild of Unusual Taxonomy later, so I tried to clean things up to fit more with that as best I remember. I don't think Mirgon has shown up again since, though the other four have. I also haven't expanded on the Resident members. By the rules I have established, are they even able to join guild chat? Maybe there are chat terminals in certain places? Or maybe it's better for them not to be exposed to unfiltered player speak.
Chapter 26: Lake Karasol
Summary:
Fish! And swimming!
Chapter Text
It was well past sunset when Sara woke back up. Her hammock had sagged a little, so it was almost touching the floor. The swaying had taken some getting used to, but once she had gotten past that part it had been the softest sleep she'd had so far in this world.
Honestly she hadn't really minded sleeping on the cave floors so far. Her new body seemed fine with it. She figured it was designed for it. At most she might need some light stretching to alleviate some stiffness. And due to the environmental settings she didn't really get dirty. Or at least, it didn't stick to her for very long. However now that she had gotten a taste of something resembling a bed again, it would be hard to go back to sleeping on the floor. Maybe spiders weren't so bad after all.
Though she would have still preferred not fighting them. That experience was going to live inside her head now, possibly forever. Was a nice, soft bed (hammock) really worth that? It might be. She could ask herself again in a year.
She managed to get out with a little effort, and did some stretches out of habit. The hammock really stood out. Was it fine to leave it hanging? Once she moved on, this would revert to a regular cave. Well, maybe it would give whomever found it an interesting story to tell. She had zero idea how long spider silk lasted, but if it was possible to make clothing from it, then hopefully very long. It was probably fine.
Something occurred to her as grogginess faded, and she had a quick look at her skill list. Her Keen Senses skill had ended up in the Concealed section, as she had expected. On the one hand she was tempted to hide what might be a rare skill, but on the other it might be even more suspicious that she was a wolf (or cat) that didn't have any of the Keen skills that predator mobs always seemed to have at least one of. So she decided to push it up into the revealed section, and tentatively set its level to 15, on the assumption that it was possible to get this skill in a way that made it start at level 1. Sadly she didn't have the ability to just add fake skills to her list. That was probably too much to ask for.
Savage Blow could stay Concealed. She was a Druid, and she didn't have any intention of hiding that, nor any intention to complicate that image if she could avoid it. She would love to find another Mystic Wolf to compare herself to, but she had no way of knowing if that would happen. The elven forest was her only clue as to where there might be others, so she'd see once she got there.
She poked her head outside to make sure it was actually dark. The stars were out, and for someone who had lived in the city most of her life it was still breathtaking to see a crystal clear night sky like this. One of the moons looked full, and the other was closer to half. She wondered if the cycles were the same length as on Earth. She felt the urge to howl, but suppressed it.
To the north she could see a mass of dark clouds approaching, so her rain prediction looked like it would come true. Though she couldn't tell exactly how far off they were. Probably at least a few more hours.
She confirmed the location of the river, and then headed even further west to look for place to cross the road. It was better to approach the side of the lake than head towards the middle of the beach. Once she got close to the road, she paused to scout a bit. There were not a lot of people out at night, but there was still a bit of traffic. Luckily she couldn't see anything that resembled a search party, so she carefully crossed the road in stealth mode. The gaps between travellers were more than big enough.
[ Discovered Area: Lake Karasol. ]
With the amount of tourists she had seen, she wouldn't be surprised if some of them were still out at night, so she kept Erase Presence activated all the way down to the lakeside. It had been beautiful under the sunlight, but it wasn't any less stunning to see how it glittered in the moonlight. The urge to howl resurfaced, but that would give herself away right away. Sound probably travelled incredibly well across the water.
She crept further around the side of the lake until she hit an area where there was just a strip of sand, and a thin stretch of flat grassland before it went downhill. In a pinch she could rush down the hill to escape.
Once she reached a spot she felt happy with, she turned her attention to the water. The surface looked beautiful, but what about underneath? There was also the important question: could she find any fish? Her Keen Senses didn't really give her much insight. She couldn't really smell, or hear what was in there, and her vision could only pierce a limited depth before it got distorted. Sticking her head underwater might improve things, but she had a different plan. Thermal Vision. If she used Thermal Vision, and paid extra attention to Sense Presence, she figured she should be able to find anything lurking under the surface.
She tried while standing on the shore, but couldn't really sense anything close by. There were some small heat signatures in range, but she wasn't able to use Identify on them. Maybe they were too small to count as mobs. She wondered how they decided the cut-off points for mobhood.
Stretching Sense Presence outwards let her discover something further out, but it was beyond Thermal Vision range. She'd have to move closer.
She tentatively placed a paw into the water, and found it to be quite pleasant. It honestly made her want to bathe. Though it would have to wait. Maybe after her investigation was done. It had been almost a month. Surely she deserved a reward. But first! Fish!
The water seemed to be pretty shallow for the initial stretch. The depth was increasing very gradually. She assumed that at some point it would probably get steeper.
Oh! There's something!
A larger heat signature came into view, and this one responded to Identify.
[ Shallow Roach (Scout Lvl 12) HP: 31/31 ]
Wait, why is it so weak?
"Fish in the shallows are meant to be early catches after you level up your fishing on the non-mob fish. The fish mobs in the lake start at level 10, and grow as you get deeper in. The fishing piers go far enough out to let you get fish up to level 20, but beyond that you need to rent a boat, or go spear fishing underwater."
It probably didn't have a lot of things on it, then.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Bite Lvl 4 | Struggle Lvl 3 | Sprint Lvl 3 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Swim Lvl 3 | Agility Up (Small) Lvl 2 ]
So this thing is absolutely helpless once pulled out of the water?
"Yes. That is the case for most fish. Fighting them in the water can be tough, but if you manage to fish them up, you just have to finish them off. Several of them have ranged abilities that you have to be wary of, but once they're on land they have a hard time using their skills, and an even harder time aiming."
Seeing Sprint on a fish amused her, but she was more interested in the two things she hadn't seen before.
[ Struggle (Active): Attempt to escape someone's grasp by struggling violently. Makes the user hard to hold onto. Does minimal damage. Can also be used to attempt to release the user from being stuck. Effect increases with skill level. Damage value: (0.1+(0.01*skill level))*attack power. Cost: 2 SP. Refresh: 5 seconds. ]
[ Swim (Passive): Improves swimming prowess, and speed. Able to hold breath for longer. Reduces SP drain from swimming. Effect increases with skill level. ]
Oh, I want that! Wait, do I need the Swim skill to be able to swim?
"No, it simply improves how your proficiency. Though as a wolf you can pretty much only doggy-paddle, so you will not be able to swim very well regardless. Even with the skill there are limits to what you can do considering your physique."
Even so, she wanted that skill. Struggle was whatever, but Swim was something she definitely wanted. Though how would she catch a fish in the first place? She had her doubts whether she would be able to simply walk close enough to grab it, even when stealthed. It was likely better to come up with a ranged solution.
Fireball... no. Even if it blew up directly above the fish, the explosion probably wasn't strong enough to stun fish, a la grenade fishing she'd seen on video.
Poison Bolt, and Frost Bolt might work. Logically she would assume that the energy would dissipate while travelling through water, but magic in a game world probably had its own set of logic. Maybe accuracy was the bigger issue. Especially if the fish didn't die in one shot, and then tried to escape.
Maybe she could Leap into the air, and DFA them. The splash might make them flee, though.
Thorn Bind... actually, that was promising. If she could trap the fish, then there would be no problem grabbing it. But would the vines actually work in the water?
She cast the spell, and it worked! Thorny vines shot up from the waterbed, and wrapped themselves around the fish. The damage was negligible, but it gave her time to rush out there, and Chomp down on it.
[ Shallow Roach (Scout Lvl 12) Defeated. ]
[ Skill Gained: Swim. ]
Easy.
That meant there was no real reason to hunt any more of these fish, and there didn't seem to be anything else in the vicinity. While there were situations where Struggle might be useful, she could also just... struggle normally. And with their low levels, she probably got next to no experience from them.
[ Thermal Vision Skill Level Up! ]
Which meant it was time to bathe!
She rushed further out until she could no longer reach the bottom with her feet, and then started paddling around. It was so nice finally getting to immerse herself in water after so long. Honestly she hadn't realised how much she had missed bathing until now. Maybe she should make a point to regularly bathe in rivers from now on. It wouldn't be quite the same as this, but it would be something. And when she got out she wouldn't have to be miserably wet for very long thanks to the settings menu.
[ Swim Skill Level Up! ]
Aaaahhh, bliss. I wish I could just live here, but there are too many people. I'll be back some day, when I am also people. At some point I want to go visit the sea as well.
She stuck her head underwater, and was immediately surprised at how well she could actually see. Was it due to Night Vision? Did that really have an effect underwater? There shouldn't be enough moonlight, even with two moons, to see that clearly otherwise. Everything looked like it was shimmering.
There were different fish as well. Briefly turning on Thermal Vision let her better pinpoint their locations.
[ Shallow Perch (Fighter Lvl 16) HP: 54/54 ]
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Bite Lvl 6 | Struggle Lvl 5 | Sprint Lvl 4 | Water Needle Lvl 5 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Eyes Lvl 6 | Swim Lvl 6 | Strength Up (Small) Lvl 3 | Agility Up (Small) Lvl 3 ]
[ Water Needle (Active): Fire a rapid needle with water element property that inflicts piercing damage. Hard to aim. Works well underwater. Damage value: (1.0+(0.03*skill level))*magic power. +50% damage when striking a vital point. Cost: 3 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
Is that a spell?
"Indeed. One of the basic water spells. Even without a magic class, fish type mobs are granted permission to use it, and its evolutions. It is rare in that it will not show up in the skill store, so it requires a different means of acquisition. Like a skill scroll, or a quest."
Or Skill Gain.
"Correct."
Well, there looked to be plenty of these fish around, and they seemed to mostly either swim around lazily, or chase the smaller Roaches. She might as well grab a few until she got the spell.
She raised her head to take a deep breath, then plunged back underwater so she could cast Thorn Bind, and dive down to snag her catch. Unfortunately the thing didn't just sit still after getting bound. It managed to turn towards her, and fire Water Needles. She wasn't really dexterous enough in her swimming to be able to dodge, as her stats helped her very little with manoeuvring underwater.
[ Swim Skill Level Up! ]
That wasn't really enough to help either, so she had to just tank a couple of hits until she could reach the fish, and dispose of it. She was able to move in a straight line at a decent enough speed. Then she quickly hurried back up to the surface.
[ Shallow Perch (Fighter Lvl 16) Defeated. ]
[ Thorn Bind Skill Level Up! ]
No luck on that one. She cast Regrowth on herself in preparation for the next dive.
[ Regrowth Skill Level Up! ]
The other fish had evacuated the immediate area, but she didn't have to swim very far to find more of them, and repeat the process.
[ Shallow Perch (Fighter Lvl 15) Defeated. ]
[ Skill Gained: Struggle. ]
[ Shallow Perch (Fighter Lvl 17 Defeated. ]
[ Skill Gained: Water Needle. ]
[ Chomp Skill Level Up! ] [ Swim Skill Level Up! ]
There clearly wasn't a lot of skill experience to get from these fish, but every level up helped, and she got the skill she wanted.
She was curious just how hard it was to aim, so she needed another target.
Turned out it was pretty tricky. Even against an immobile target she missed the two first shots, had to cast another Thorn Bind, finally hit with the third shot, missed the fourth, and had to cast Thorn Bind a third time before she managed to kill it with the fifth Water Needle.
[ Shallow Perch (Fighter Lvl 17) Defeated. ]
[ Water Needle Skill Level Up! ]
That was a little embarrassing, but maybe it was to be expected from a first attempt.
It occurred to her to check her remaining SP, and she saw that it had drained down to around a third left. She wanted to swim some more, but she would have to head to the shore to recharge first.
She sat her ass down on the sand, and took a breather. When she was younger she had really enjoyed going to the ocean, and swimming in the sea. This was actually her first... no, second time bathing in a lake. Freshwater was definitely a different experience. Less crusty. The salt really stuck to you from seawater.
As she sat there she got the eerie sensation that she was being watched. Danger Sense wasn't reacting though, and neither were her other sensory skills. Maybe it was just her imagination. Once her SP recharged, she went in for another swim. Maybe she could get even further out, and find more fish.
[ Swim Skill Level Up! ]
* * *
After sitting there for hours with nothing happening, Barls had decided to go to the lodge for a meal, and some drinks. Sa Lamba went with him. Mirgon ended up leaving too, saying he wanted to process more of the materials he had gathered, and he needed the mine's facilities to do it.
Sa Lamba later returned without him to bring meals for Grace, Laloti, and Le Hoot. Then she had returned to fishing. Even if you didn't catch much, there was something zen about it. Le Hoot had gotten interested in trying, so Sa Lamba had begun teaching her.
Grace was telling them about how she had been searching for caves on the Plateau, because the treasure chests could have skill scrolls, and the odds of one appearing were pretty decent. She'd even snagged a few unrestricted ones. If she couldn't use them herself, she could give them to guild members, or sell them for a tidy profit. There were plenty of items to auction too. She was actually one of the richer members of the guild.
Laloti kept lookout while the rest were passing time. It was easy to imagine something like that would get boring, but she was good with handling monotonous tasks. It was part of why she had chosen the Scout class, and taken the Tracker profession. And it was a little exciting to be on a stakeout with the others like this.
As Le Hoot managed to gradually snag bigger catches, Grace was happy to tell them about how almost all fish mobs had Struggle, a skill you didn't see much elsewhere, and how the predator fish one of the rarest of the basic spells, since there were very only a few ways for players to get it.
Darkness fell upon them, and Le Hoot took out a picnic basket she had gotten from the guild's #1 cook, along with some large bottles of iced tea. Even after dark the air remained warm. While it was approaching winter back where they lived on Earth, it was approaching summer in Moorhold. The game company was based in the southern hemisphere, so they had gone with their seasons, which honestly suited Laloti fine.
It was starting to seem like this stakeout had been good for nothing except hanging out when Laloti finally spotted movement to the west, in the water. She had recently maxed out Keen Eyes, and her Night Vision was pretty good at level 15, so she was able to zoom in with high clarity.
"I see something," she announced to the others.
"Where?" They hurried closer.
"On the west shore. Something suddenly appeared in the water. But it's not black..."
While she wasn't completely certain why she hadn't spotted anything approaching the water, the most likely answer was stealth. She took out her binoculars to get a better look. Le Hoot also had binoculars, while Grace and Sa Lamba had monoculars.
Beastkin all had Night Vision to start with, and the same applied to elves. Also dwarves, and for some reason goblins. Laloti hadn't gotten it until she became a Scout. But since the others had started with it earlier, they were also higher level than her. Sa Lamba was at max, Grace was at 18, and Le Hoot was at 17.
"I don't think that's a cat either," Sa Lamba said. "Looks more like a wolf."
"A wolf?!" Le Hoot's sudden exclamation startled the other three.
"What's gotten into you?" Grace asked.
"Remember the wolf back in Merwyn?" she asked Laloti. "The one we think was a growing mob?"
"Oh yeah..." Laloti was still of the opinion that it had probably been different wolves, but it had been odd to be ambushed like that, plus now there was a wolf in a zone that wasn't supposed to have any.
Sa: "What's it doing?"
Gr: "Looks like it's playing around... is it trying to catch fish?"
Sa: "Do mobs do that? Hell, do wolves do that?"
Le: "This one seems to. Look, now it's started to swim."
La: "It looks so lazy... as if it's just enjoying itself. I wonder if the water still feels nice at night?"
Laloti had had a dip earlier during the day, but she hadn't tried any night swimming.
Le: "Oh! It dove underwater!"
Sa: "Is it actually trying to dive for fish? Surely it can't hope to catch them."
Gr: "Unless it has some sort of skill that traps them."
Sa: "Oh yeah, there are a lot of those... would they work underwater, though?"
Gr: "I don't see why not. Holy Shackles work anywhere."
Though Grace hadn't actually tried it underwater. Very few players bothered with underwater combat.
Le: "It's back up. Wait... that light... it definitely just cast a spell. I think it was Regrowth."
Le Hoot was quite familiar with the visual effects of her Druid skills.
Sa: "I know there are magic mobs, but wolves too?"
Le: "We haven't found one yet, I think. Wolves always seem to be physical types like Fighters, or Rogues. I'd have to check with the other guild members, but this might be the first. A Druid wolf."
Gr: "How very exciting!"
Sa: "Maybe we can ask the bookworms to check the libraries for any information on that."
Le: "They're researchers!"
Sa: "Same thing."
La: "Asking the Residents might not be a bad idea either. They have their own legends, and folk tales, and stuff. Though which ones to ask..."
Gr: "Since it's here, maybe we should check with the humans first?"
Le: "But if it's here... where is it going?"
Sa: "What do you mean?"
Le: "Well, if it travelled from Merwyn, then I doubt this would be its destination. It can really only come out at night, and has to sneak around everywhere. But since it came from a forest, maybe it's going to a different forest..."
La: "I am not convinced it's the same one, but... say for the sake of argument that you are correct, and it's travelling from east to west, then it would have to be Ildhena right?"
Le: "Exactly! I think I'm gonna move my base to Komeron for the time being, just in case."
That seemed like a rash decision, but they probably couldn't talk her out of it.
Sa: "Looks like it's taking a break."
La: "It's looking around... you don't think it can tell we're watching, do you?"
Gr: "Surely not! Look, it's going back in the water."
Sa: "I wanna go for a swim myself now..."
La: "Same..."
* * *
Sara was enamoured with looking around underwater. It was starting to get pretty deep, yet she didn't really feel any fear. Her Swim skill had already levelled up enough that the SP drain wasn't that bad, and even if she happened to drown, her respawn point was in a position where she wouldn't lose a lot of travel time. She would just end up further north again.
She probably shouldn't go any further out, but there was still a lot to see. Underwater there were interesting plants, rocks, and stuff that wasn't just fish. There were some rather large snails, several sizes of shellfish, probably crayfish if she remembered her freshwater fauna, and also a new type of larger fish. She couldn't Identify the crayfish, or snails without diving down, but the fish was within range.
[ Lake Pike (Fighter Lvl 21) HP: 89/89 ]
They were starting to get pretty tough now, but at least it didn't seem to be an elite.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl 2 | Struggle Lvl Max | Tail Whip Lvl 2 | Charge Lvl 8 | Crush Lvl 2 |
Water Jet Lvl 2 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Eyes Lvl 12 | Keen Nose Lvl 12 | Swim Lvl Max | Dive Lvl 3 | Tough Scales Lvl 6 |
Strength Up (Small) Lvl 6 | Agility Up (Small) Lvl 6 ]
Water Jet?
[ Water Jet (Active): Fire a rapid jet with water element property that inflicts piercing damage. Hard to aim. Works well underwater. Damage value: (1.1+(0.04*skill level))*magic power. +60% damage when striking a vital point. Defence piercing: +(10+(1*skill level))%. Cost: 4 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
Ah, so it's the upgraded version of Water Needle.
[ Dive (Passive): Able to move better underwater. Swim faster underwater, and move more precisely. Able to hold breath for longer. Stacks with Swim. Able to handle the increased water pressure of the depth better, and suffer less from decompression sickness. Effect increases with skill level. ]
Oh, I want that too! I can become a merwolf! Okay, maybe not, but I still want it.
Her SP looked good for at least one more fight, so she decided to bank on her luck. Even if the effect was dubious, she said a quick prayer to Norax, and then checked whether Thorn Bind was able to grab the fish even when it was over a metre from the bottom.
It got snagged, and seemed really angry about it. With its size, and length it was hard for it to move much when it was restrained, but it still did its best to fire Water Jets at her. She fired back with Water Needles, trying to aim for the weak spots she could see, and also attempted to fire a Frost Bolt. It did launch, and it did hit, but it seemed to dissipate a little while travelling through the water, so it wasn't full damage. The Slow effect still helped though.
In the end it became a slug fest as they traded spells back and forth. Sara might not have the upgraded version, and her accuracy wasn't perfect, but her magic power was higher, so she still dealt more damage with each hit, and Rejuvenate gave her a bit more leeway to tank hits. She considered diving down, and trying to finish it off with biting, but there was really no need to. She just had to recast Thorn Bind to keep it in place. However the third cast missed because the fish charged at her, and the vines couldn't stretch far enough. Though that made it easier to aim, so she finished it off with a Water Needle right between the eyes.
[ Lake Pike (Fighter Lvl 21) Defeated. ]
[ Skill Gained: Dive. ]
[ Thorn Bind Skill Level Up! ] [ Water Needle Skill Level Up! ] [ Rejuvenate Skill Level Up! ]
[ Water Needle Skill Level Up! ] [ Swim Skill Level Up! ] [ Solid Coat Skill Level Up! ]
[ Insulation Skill Level Up! ] [ Nature Element Up Skill Level Up! ]
[ Mana Manipulation Skill Level Up! ]
Thankfully her luck came through. She needed two Regrowths to top herself up, and then she swam back to shore. She felt like all her urges were satisfied for the time being.
Once ashore she flopped down for a bit to recover her SP, and let the water dry off. It was so handy to have it happen so quickly. If only she could have had that in real life.
Actually... I guess this is my real life now...
Notes:
I probably spent too much time researching what kinds of freshwater fish actually live in lakes, and for simplicity's sake, I only looked at those here in Norway. Eronite Kingdom is roughly Northern European in climate anyway. Except less rain. Until the patch.
And yes, there is actually a fish type called Roach in English. Same as the insect. In Norwegian the name is Mort. Maybe I should change the name, what do you all think?For the GUT girls I decided that the best way to do their rapid conversation was to just put their first two letters at the front to let you know who is saying what. I like that method better than not letting you see at all, and doing "[name] said" after each line was too much work.
I actually hadn't planned to do any more player sections until I reached the forest, but opportunity knocked, and I let it in.Next time: Going downhill is much faster than climbing up. Maybe too fast?
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 02/01/2025 ]
The future all star skill Water Needle/Jet has appeared! Sara ends up getting a lot more use out of that than I originally envisioned.
This chapter actually ended up with a substantial amount of rewrites. I didn't really change events much, it was more that I wasn't very happy with my original phrasing of a lot of things. It feels like I rewrote at least half of the paragraphs. The other chapters since leaving Merwyn didn't get that much, so I wonder if I was in poor form when I originally wrote this, or I feel like a harsher critic today.
Chapter 27: The Human-Elf Border
Summary:
Sara performs an illegal border crossing!
Be wolf, do crime!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Discovered Area: Eron Hillside West. ]
It turned out that going downhill was faster than going uphill. This was both common sense, and basic physics, yet Sara had not been prepared for just how much faster it would go. Sure, the uphill climb had been fairly steep, but it seemed much steeper going the other way. Unless the west side was genuinely steeper than the east. If she did a Sprint Leap she flew so far that she ended up taking fall damage, and kept rolling until she hit something that made her stop.
It had taken nearly a day to climb up the hill. Sure she had gotten distracted by a lot of things, but even if she had only gone in a straight line up it would have taken several hours. Now she had been going for maybe one hour, and she was roughly halfway down. And very bruised, and battered for it. She had taken shelter at a cave entrance near a rock that had quite abruptly halted her rapid descent. While painful, it had at least let her take a break, and heal back up.
She could smell the rain coming behind her. In a sense she was racing it now. It had started approaching the lake just as she had left, but her trek downhill had been so fast she had outpaced it so far. This pause was giving it the chance to catch up, but she really needed a break after that ordeal. Cat's Feet had probably kept her from outright dying as she crashed her way down, but she had still gone below 50% HP after hitting that rock. There were actually some flatter areas along the hillside. One of them being the one where she had so recklessly jumped off the edge of, wanting to see how far she could go. It had been almost like a ramp, which she had found too tempting. She had missed most of the rest of them, and rolled right over the ones she hadn't. They had slowed her down a little. Probably. Momentum, and gravity were terrifying forces.
[ Regrowth Skill Level Up! ]
That was better. There were still some aching spots, but her HP was full, and nothing felt painful any longer. After turning back into Cat Form, she figured she might as well take a look inside the cave while she was there. From what little she had actually been able to glimpse on her way down, it looked like the mobs were the same as on the east side. Meaning there might be a bear sleeping inside, in which case she could just leave again.
Instead she discovered a plain treasure chest. She made sure none of her senses reacted before she dared touch it. Inside she found 2 gold coins, a medium quality health potion, and a suspiciously good-looking loaf of bread.
[ Half-Fine Bread (Medium Quality). Fills 35% of the hunger bar. Consumable. Ingredient. ]
That was all it would tell her. She wondered what she needed to get a more detailed description. A crafting skill? Some sort of deeper appraisal skill? Or was this all crafters had to work with as well? Part of her wanted item descriptions that provided lore, and such things, but that was probably an enormous undertaking for the writing team. Maybe they could ask Aina to do it.
What puzzled (and disturbed) her even more was why and how it still looked fresh. Did chests function on a similar principle to an inventory? Also an entire loaf of bread only filling you up a third of the way seemed silly. Most people on Earth would struggle to devour that in one sitting, let alone three of them. It was probably better if it was used to make sandwiches, or something. For the time being she stowed it into her inventory.
She headed back outside. The main shower hadn't reached her yet, but she could feel a few drops landing on her. This time she was a little more careful while going down, but she still wanted to get down quickly. So long as she didn't tumble, and half-die again, there was nothing to really stop for. The bears were sleeping, the drakes were in the grass, the ferrets were probably being fiends, and the goats were chilling out. She was curious whether the rain would change mob behaviour, but not curious enough to hang around, and see for herself. This journey was already long enough, even though she would say most of it had been well spent. She was a lot stronger now than when she started.
Ah crap.
She had gotten distracted, and could feel her legs were starting to go out of control. In response she dug her heels in, and steered her direction towards a flatter portion where she could roll around a couple of times before stopping.
The rain was was intensifying, and if that turned the ground into mud then this descent could turn into a slide.
She gazed downwards from the ridge where it became steeper again, and she could see the bottom down there, even if the rain was rapidly obscuring it. There was also something... big, a little further beyond it. The shape suggested it was man-made rather than a natural feature.
Taking her time, and doing her best to ignore the rain, she eventually got down to the bottom. It was raining so hard by that point that she couldn't see very far ahead no matter how enhanced her senses were, but at least now she was free to run forwards to her heart's content. Even if it brought up mental images of frolicking dogs.
The rain eased up the further away from the hillside she got, as if she was getting out of the path of the worst of it, and soon enough she reached another river that she decided to jump across.
[ Discovered Zone: Eronite - Hanoleav Border. ]
[ Discovered Area: Eronite Side. ]
* * *
On the other side there was no rain at all. As if the river was a hard border for it. While she had played games where weather was restricted within a zone, or biome, it still felt strange to experience it in person.
In front of her was the big thing she had glimpsed from the hillside. It was a giant wall. The border wall, maybe? That seemed like something a fantasy setting would have, but wasn't it a bit much? It had to be over 10 metres tall. How much over she wasn't sure. What was it intended to stop? Giants? Maybe it needed that much to fend off siege tactics. She could hardly proclaim herself an expert.
On close inspection it resembled a medieval fortress more than just a wall with a gate. It sat in the middle of this valley, with the wall extending into both sides, where the terrain was jagged, and nearly vertical. It funnelled people towards the fortress.
She gazed behind her, and saw the rain was still like a grey curtain back there. It reminded her of one time she had taken the bus, and it had rained on one side of the road, but not the other. It could happen, but it somehow felt wrong.
The bridge was further up the river. It looked solid, and wide, but didn't have a gatehouse like the one on the Merwyn side.
Yeah, that would just be superfluous, wouldn't it? But damn, fantasy settings don't joke around.
Her path down from the lake had taken her across to the left of the bridge. Which should be the south side. Across the valley the grass was short, and there was only a handful of trees. It gave her the sense that it had been intentionally cleared. Likely to give the guards clean lines of vision. Since there wasn't any traffic this time of night that might distract them, she'd have to be extra careful.
With Erase Presence active she stayed close to the side as she slowly approached the wall. She wanted to scope out the area to find a good way across, around, or through. The gate was wide open, even in the middle of the night. The relationship between the elves and the humans was probably good enough that they didn't need to close their gates on one another.
That didn't mean a wolf could just stroll through. The guards would probably have some sharp words to say about that. And she had a feeling that Erase Presence wouldn't be good enough to let her pass unnoticed. Maybe not even if she had managed to hit max level. They surely had some sort of detection system installed.
She could see a lodging house, with a large stable next to it sitting close to the wall, but not too close. Which was interesting, but not helpful.
Honestly she could probably climb up the sides with little issue if she wasn't interrupted. The fortress was meant to stop armies, and their vehicles, to whatever extent those existed. While it would be hard for for anyone with regular climbing skills and equipment, it was doable with an adhesive skill like Spider Climb. Normally they'd probably spot a spider before it even reached the wall, but Sara had the advantage of stealth. If she took it slow, she might not get spotted at all.
[ Night Vision Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Condition Met: Character already possesses Keen Senses skill at level max. Skill Merge available. 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Merge Night Vision skill into Keen Senses skill? Price: 1 skill point. Yes/No ]
Huh?! Her train of thought got interrupted by a sudden assault of popups. Uh... yes?
[ Merging Skills... Successful. Keen Senses upgraded. Sub-skill Vision updated. ]
Things went really dark for a couple of seconds before her night vision turned back on, so to speak. She pawed the highlighted button.
[ Vision (Keen Senses): Range, and clarity of vision greatly improved. Able to zoom in on an area by focusing on it. Able to see the weak points of targets. Medium effect. Able to see perfectly in the dark if even a tiny sliver of light is present. Able to emit a sonar ping that can only be heard by those with level max hearing skills, which lets holder see an outlined image of their surroundings. ]
Even though the sensory enhancement skills were list as passive, they seemed to have several active elements. So if she understood things correctly, in the event it was so pitch-black that even Night Vision wasn't good enough, she would still be able to 'see' her surroundings via sonar imagery?
But how does it work?
She tried to imagine it, and suddenly a sound like a chime went off. Hopefully there were no individuals able to hear it nearby. A wave spread across the terrain, forming what looked like a layer over the nearby terrain. It didn't reveal anything special. She imagined it probably worked better in an enclosed space.
Now... what was I thinking about? Oh right, Spider Climb!
It shouldn't be too hard to go up the side either, but spiders were known for climbing up walls. Going straight up, and over was the simplest path. It would be slow if she wanted to avoid breaking stealth, but... if she got a little closer first, and combined Cat Form's Agility boost with Sprint, and Leap she should be able to get enough momentum to basically run up the wall. She really wanted to try it, and it was unlikely anyone would be able to react in time.
She crept closer. And closer. Max level Sprint would give her 20 seconds, so she couldn't start too early. She was far enough out that she should be out of sight of anyone at the gate.
Alright...
She looked up the wall. It was even more impressive up close. Very European castle style.
As she mentally went over her plan once more, she suddenly thought of something. Quickly checking the skill store, she saw was up to 19 skill points. If there was ever a time to get Quick Feet, it was now. She checked the skill description to make sure it did what she remembered. Improved dodge, tighter movement control, and quicker acceleration were the important points. Even at level 1 every little bit would help, so she hit the button.
[ Skill Purchased: Quick Feet. ]
Okay, here we go.
[ Discovered Area: Torund Gate. ]
She started running, letting stealth break on its own. When she judged she was at (or close to) full speed, she activated Sprint, and shot forth. A few metres from the wall she used Leap to get as much vertical momentum as possible, stretching herself upwards. As her feet hit the wall, she kept running. It was going even better than she had imagined. She would have laughed gleefully if she could.
In no time at all she had scaled the entire wall, and came up on top with the momentum carrying her some way into the air. Her eyes immediately spotted a couple of guards carrying torches, who looked very started when she landed right in front of them.
Crap.
Sprint hadn't expired yet, so she rushed towards the other end. They yelled something after her that she couldn't quite make out, but it was probably something like 'stop' or 'wait'. Which was not happening.
The top was wider than she had expected. It was probably about 10 metres across. It made sense that they needed the room to fight up there if necessary, but at the moment it meant she had more ground to cover before she could escape.
As she reached the other side she used Leap with as much horizontal force as she could, to give her enough momentum to get as far away from the wall as possible. It hadn't occurred to her in time that she was over 10 metres up in the air. Cat's Feet might be approaching max level, but there was still only so much it could do.
[ Discovered Area: Ornar Plain ]
As gravity caught on to what she was doing, and made the ground approach in a hurry, she did the only thing she could think of. Tuck into a roll. It even worked! Mostly. She lost about half of her HP, but she avoided breaking anything. Without her skills that probably would have been really bad, but she was able to keep at least half of her momentum going, and activate Rejuvenate to recover a little.
Unfortunately there was another fortress in front of her, presumably the elven one. It was definitely similar in size and shape, though the architectural style was a little different. It possessed a bit more flourish, and looked like it was made from green marble, if such a thing existed. As if it tried to invoke the colour of the forest, while still being solid stone.
She could hear some noise behind her, but she wasn't sensing any incoming attacks, or anything following her. The guards probably hadn't been able to raise the alarm fast enough. Regardless she was zooming towards the other side, intent on scaling that wall too. She activated Sprint again as soon as it was off cooldown. It would probably take more than one to reach the other side.
As she got closer, she spotted something at the fortress ahead. There were a couple of flashes near the top, and suddenly Danger Sense gave her a sharp warning. She quickly swerved to the side, and the sound of breaking ice could be heard behind her. Someone over there had spotted her, and didn't want her to get close. Maybe the other fortress had warned them.
Well, the scenery was rather barren, with only patches of short grass at best, so there was no place for her to hide from anyone who could see in the dark. Still, she had to be past the halfway mark of the roughly kilometre long stretch. She could probably dodge any further attacks if they were that straightforward.. If anything she was impressed at whomever had managed to nearly hit her with a spell from that far away.
Oh, another one.
With a side-hop that only barely slowed her down she dodged that one as well. Did they have some sort of magical sniper rifle, or maybe a long range magical turret? That sounded awesome, actually.
After another Rejuvenate she was about to pop Sprint again, but then realised the distance was too short. She would run out around the same time she reached the wall, and it would be a terrible idea to stop, even for 5 seconds. She'd rather not go up the wall without Sprint either, so she'd have to go at normal speed until she got into range.
Unfortunately there were now several incoming pings from Danger Sense, as a group of arrows were heading her way. She really had to admire their accuracy, as all five of them were going to hit basically on top of her. But that also made it easier to dodge them all, so she veered to the side again, even doing a dodge roll for no particular reason. Was that the power of Quick Feet? Once she was back up to top speed, it was time for the final burst.
[ Discovered Area: Haerun Gate. ]
Suddenly activating Sprint shot her beyond the path of the next set of projectiles coming her way, and she had no reason to check what they were. As before she used Leap to get as much vertical height as she could, and then ran right up the wall. The attacks stopped, either because they couldn't hit her from that angle, or they were too shocked at what was happening, or both.
However Danger Sense really flared up when she launched up from the side. She did an instinctual air dodge with Air Control, that she wasn't sure she'd have been able to do intentionally. One of the arrows still hit her, but she gritted her teeth, and rushed through the chaotic scene. She was able to avoid any further hits until she Leaped off of the other side, completely ignoring all the angry shouting behind her.
Rejuvenate had almost restored her to full HP by the time she had reached the elven fortress, but that arrow had taken a nasty chunk back off. Either it was a lucky crit, or the level difference was high. If she'd been hit by any more, her odds of surviving the fall would be slim to none. However it still wasn't a guarantee.
[ Discovered Area: Hanoleav Side. ]
The most recent Rejuvenate tick took her back up to about 65%, and the previous fall had taken her down to about 40-45%, so some quick math said that if the distances were the same, she would survive with 5-10%. Maybe a little more since Rejuvenate was still going, and would get at least one more tick in before she landed. What else could she do? Death From Above? No, there were no targets to cushion her blow, so it wouldn't reduce fall damage. The entire border zone seemed devoid of mobs. There were only the fortresses, the soldiers who stood guard, and the travellers going through.
All she could do was brace for impact. At least there was some grass on this side that might give her a slightly softer landing. Another tuck, and roll, and back on her feet.
15%! Not dead!
Sprint was ready to go again, and she zoomed away from the fortress, leaving her attackers behind. Danger Sense wasn't giving her any strong warnings, so maybe they didn't have turrets on this side. Or they were too shocked to react properly. Firing at something running away erratically was probably harder than something coming towards you.
They'd need some serious speed to pursue her, and without some sort of impressive mount, or vehicle she doubted an elf could run fast enough to catch up, even if they also had Sprint. Besides what was the point of worrying about one mob that hadn't even hurt anybody?
As with the human side there was a river to cross, but instead of a hillside, there were woodlands on the other side of it. Once she got there, she should definitely be safe. One more Leap!
[ Discovered Zone: Meerna Flatlands. ]
[ Discovered Area: Meerna Border Woods. ]
Once she'd gotten in among the trees, she searched for a safe spot to take a rest, and heal back up. That little stunt had cost a big chunk of SP as well, and had probably caused too much of a stir, but surely their lives would be more fun now that she had given them an interesting experience to tell their friends about.
The sound of popup notifications had gone off several times while she had been running, but she hadn't really had the opportunity to look at them until now.
[ Leap Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Firm Grip Skill Level Up! ] [ Cat's Feet Skill Level Up! ] [ Quick Feet Skill Level Up! ]
[ Spider Climb Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Cat Form Skill Level Up! ] [ Air Control Skill Level Up! ] [ Solid Coat Skill Level Up! ]
[ Rejuvenate Skill Level Up! ] [ Quick Feet Skill Level Up! ]
She wondered if she would have been dead without Quick Feet. She had dodged better than she thought possible, and had certainly felt quicker. Part of that might have been adrenaline, but she was willing to give the skill some of the credit. Dying, and having to try again would have really sucked.
[ Leap (Active): Able to leap further, and higher than normal. Scales with Strength, Agility, and Dexterity. The height, distance, and accuracy of the jump improves with skill level. Does minor damage if user lands on a target. Cost: 2 SP. Refresh: Whenever user's feet touch a surface, or a target.
Max level bonus: Damage done by Leap is doubled. Perfectly timed consecutive jumps cost no SP. ]
'Perfectly timed' sounded like a big caveat, but she might get some use out of that. The increased damage probably wouldn't come up much.
[ Spider Climb (Passive): Improves climbing prowess, and speed. Lets user stick to almost any surface, and climb along it. Effect increases with skill level. Scales with Dexterity.
Max level bonus: Halves SP drain while climbing. No SP drain while immobile. ]
So she could just hang on the ceiling forever. Like actual spiders did. A slight shiver ran down her spine.
"Sunrise is in an hour and 15 minutes, Sara. There is a nearby cave that would be a good respawn point. I highly recommend you take it after coming this far."
Thank you, Aina. I will take you up on that.
Notes:
Finally we have reached the part I originally thought it was going to take two chapters to get to. I can only shake my head at my own naivete.
I just have to face the facts:
1) I am never going to stop making predictions about my own stories.
2) I am never going to stop being wrong with these predictions.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 07/01/2025 ]
I had forgotten how silly this chapter is. Sure, there's dramatic action, but overall it's a daft plan. I suppose I have generally framed Sara as a rather reckless person.
I forget if I ever brought up this incident from the Residents' point of view? Maybe a report somewhere in an interlude? I suppose I'll find the answer eventually.
I am pretty certain I completely forgot about the mystery loaf after this. Maybe I'll feed it to Captain Cuddles.
Chapter 28: Approaching Ildhena Forest
Summary:
Sara makes her way through the final zone before the Great Forest of Ildhena.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara felt a certain amount of tension leave her when she knew she was truly safe. She'd take a short rest to recover her spirit, even though her physical condition was already fine. Thanks to how this world worked Regrowth had even taken care of her bruises, though she still felt a bit sore.
How far left, Aina?
"After crossing this zone, you will reach the first part of the forest."
The first part?
"The Ildhena forest is the largest on the continent by quite a margin. It consists of four entire zones; north, west, east, and south; surrounding the elven capital Komeron in the middle. This current zone you're in is the elven starting area with mobs from level 1 to 15. Here is where new Wanderers, and aspiring Resident Adventurers work themselves up to level 10 before stopping by Milheen, the city on the edge of the forest, to get their first class.
"From there they are free proceed into the eastern side of the forest, which has mobs ranging from level 10 to 20, and leads directly into the capital. The east side is also the elves' main cultivation area. While Meerna contains the farmland of the kingdom, they have an entire section of the forest for cultivating various trees, and other plants to harvest for food, medicine, and other uses. It's thanks to their connection to nature that they are able to do this so efficiently."
Wait, this zone contains all of their farmland?
"The majority of it. This zone is far longer than it is wide, and wraps around much of the forest on this side. The kingdom mainly consists of the forest and its immediate surrounding zones. This is the only border with a zone in between it and the forest, while the other two sit adjacent to the forest to the north, and south."
Sara had a hard time wrapping her head around how big the forest must be.
"The road into Komeron continues out west, where it heads towards the ocean. The west forest is level 15-25, and is considered an important trade route as it is one of the few access points to the western seaside. It also has some troubles with bandits, as it is easier for them to operate in the west, than the east.
"Komeron does not have direct gates to the north, or south. There are paths through them accessible from the eastern zone, but they are not well-maintained roads, as the elves do not have the resources to spare to keep all four directions equally safe. The north, and the south zones are considered more dangerous, so they were easier to abandon. Travellers are advised to head out to Milheen, and travel from there if they want to go in those directions.
"The zones are fairly equal level-wise, with mobs from level 20 to 30, but the south is considered a little more dangerous, and annoying, for similar reasons people dislike Merwyn Forest West. The mobs tend to group up more, and there are some more difficult variants of them. The elves mostly use those zones as hunting grounds, though they rarely travel very deep."
It sounds like it would be best to hide out in the south, then.
"Quite likely."
Does Meerna stretch far enough south for me to enter the southern forest directly?
"Yes. It wraps far enough both north, and south to border all three zones, if only partially."
It was lucky she had already crossed on the south side of the road. Her next step was decided, but she wanted to have a look at her skill list first. While she hadn't levelled up since she reached the top of Eron Hills, a lot had happened with her skills, and she'd barely glanced at them.
Her revealed passive section looked embarrassingly sparse now that four skills had joined into one. Would anyone really believe someone like her only had four passives? She felt like she had to move something up from the concealed section, but what was safe, and made sense? Environmental Sense was probably okay. Solid Coat was likely fine... perhaps also Firm Grip, and Balance Up. Yeah, those four should do for now. She'd consider the matter more as she went, and set all of their revealed levels to 5 for the time being.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl 4 -> 5 (5) | Rend Lvl 2 (5) | Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max |
Thorn Bind Lvl 5 -> 7 (9) | Poison Bolt Lvl 6 (9) | Growth Lvl 5 (9) | Regrowth Lvl 3 -> 5 (9) |
Rejuvenate Lvl 4 -> 5 (8) | Leech Lvl 1 (8) | Sense Presence Lvl Max (9) | Bear Form Lvl 1 (5) |
Cat Form Lvl 5 -> 7 (5) ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl 2 | Body Slam Lvl Max | Ambush Lvl Max | Throw Lvl 1 |
Strong Poison Strike Lvl 5 | Death From Above Lvl 4 | Kick Lvl 3 | Back Attack Lvl 1 |
Savage Blow Lvl 2 | Struggle (New) Lvl 1 | Leap Lvl 9 -> Max | Roar Lvl 1 | Taunt Lvl 1 |
Frost Bolt Lvl 8 | Arcane Blast Lvl 4 | Fireball Lvl 5 | Water Needle (New) Lvl 1 -> 4 |
Erase Presence Lvl 5 -> 8 | Thermal Vision Lvl 6 -> 7 | Sense Mana Lvl 2 -> 3 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Senses (New) Lvl Max (15) | Environmental Sense Lvl 5 -> 6 (5) |
Insulation Lvl 6 -> 7 (5) | Firm Grip Lvl 7 -> 9 (5) | Balance Up Lvl 5 -> 6 (5) |
Solid Coat Lvl 1 -> 3 (5) | Nature Element Up Lvl 5 -> 6 (8) |
Mana Manipulation Lvl 7 -> 8 (8) ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Danger Sense Lvl 9 | Trap Sense Lvl 3 -> 4 | Dig Lvl 3 | Spider Climb Lvl 8 -> Max |
Spider Silk Lvl 1 -> 3 | Paralysis Venom Lvl 1 | Cat's Feet Lvl 7 -> 9 | Air Control Lvl 5 -> 7 |
Swim (New) Lvl 1 -> 5 | Dive (New) Lvl 1 | Quick Feet (New) Lvl 1 -> 3 |
Chameleon Lvl 5 -> 8 | Fire Element Up Lvl 3 | All Attributes Up (Small) Lvl 6 |
Poison Resistance Lvl 6 | Fire Resistance Lvl 2 | Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 8 (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) | Languages (Hidden): Common, Goblin ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Life Magic Lvl 5 ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales | Flight | Spider Net Trap | Logging | Cleave | Chop | Bow Expertise |
Woodworking | Power Shot | Glide | Disarm Trap ]
[ Skill points: 17 ]
There. It was just a preventative measure anyway. It might never become relevant, so it didn't really matter if it wasn't perfect.
She was a little surprised that her skill points seemed to have held steady. Even though she had merged a couple of times, and bought Quick Feet, she had apparently earned just as much as she had spent. Maybe she didn't need to be as shy about buying skills any longer, though she still wanted to be sure she would actually use them.
* * *
After exiting the cave, she kept going away from the direction she had come. The sun had just barely crawled above the horizon, and its gentle rays were streaming in between the trees. One of the perks of travelling from the east to the west was that she had the sun at her back, or side most of the time. Especially since so far she had slept past the second half of the day.
The forest didn't stretch on for very long. Even with Erase Presence on for safety's sake, it only took her half an hour to reach the edge. It didn't seem particularly mob dense, but she had seen some squirrels, a large type of woodpecker, a small dirt hill with a large mole sticking its head out, and a few green snakes.
They were all in the level 10-12 range, not terribly interesting, and showed no indication they had any idea she was there. At best she could get the venom sac skill from the snakes, even though she was like 80% certain her friend had told her that grass snakes were supposed to be non-venomous. Though ravens were also not supposed to use dark magic. As far as she was aware. Maybe they just hid it well. Though the snakes were small, hard to find, and hard to hit, so she'd rather not.
With there being no real reason to hunt those low-level mobs, she instead hopped into a tall tree overlooking the area beyond the forest. They really weren't kidding when they named it 'flatlands'. There was basically nothing in terms of elevation difference. There were the riverbanks, and maybe a slight slant to the south. The major river ran down the centre of the zone, weaving its way between the fields towards that direction. It looked like it eventually turned west into the forest, so she might be able to follow it to her destination.
The rest was... well, it was farmland. Maybe it had once been part of the forest, and they had cleared it all to make fields. Unless it had always been like this.
Wait, what am I thinking? The developers made it this way, so technically it has 'always' been like this. Though it's possible the elves' in-canon history says otherwise.
There were some trees left around on the borders between some of the fields, and near the farmhouses. It looked like they maintained some interspersed coppices as well, but the small area she was in might be the only part of the zone one could still call woodlands.
They looked to be growing quite a variety of crops in the fields. A lot of it was various grain types, of course, but there were vegetable fields as well. No fruit trees that she could see, but considering what Aina had said about them cultivating trees in the forest, those would likely be there. Out here they would probably only grow things they weren't able to get in the forest.
As for mobs, there were the domesticated ones. Sheep, and cows! She hadn't seen cows until now. They looked very normal. Almost disappointingly so, but they made her wish for burgers. And pigs... no wait, those were wild boars. The natural enemy of vegetable fields. It looked like they had domesticated deer of some sort too. That was neat.
There were wolves off in the distance across the river, and seemingly nowhere else. Maybe due to proximity to the forest. Which meant it was likely there were more wolves in the forest.
Wait, are those scarecrows moving?
To the south there looked to be an abandoned farmhouse, and a neglected field. With moving scarecrows. Whether they were magical or mechanical she could not tell, but she absolutely had to investigate it on her way past.
In the skies she could see the black shapes of some sort of corvid, and there were also hawks of some sort. Her lack of ornithological knowledge prevented her from narrowing it down beyond that.
The starting town was in view straight ahead. It was probably big enough to count as a city by this world's standards. It was surrounded by walls, but not so tall that she couldn't see over them from her current vantage point. It really was an extremely flat land. The walls were only about four or five metres tall by her estimation. This looked to be a pretty safe area, after all. If the border fortress came under danger, they could evacuate into the forest towards the capital.
The neat thing was that the wooden walls looked more grown than built. As if it was a series of trees planted right next to each other that had intertwined into a defensive wall. While it was possible they had pulled that off, it seemed more likely they had used processed wood, and treated it with magic to strengthen it, which also produced that effect. That sounded suitably fantasy.
As for Adventurers... there weren't a whole lot of them. There were some people travelling the roads, and working the fields, but she could only spot three Adventurer-looking individuals that were wandering the area as if on a mission. Or quest. Granted, it was only like an hour past sunrise, and this was a starting area over three weeks past launch, so maybe this amount was about right.
She really wanted to find a respawn location inside the big forest before she called it a day, so as fascinating as the view was, she should get moving. With the current state of the zone she probably wouldn't have to stealth the entire way. It might even be a decent idea to move in wolf form, since it would likely stand out less than a pitch-black cat. If she stuck close to the grain, and the edge of the zone, her odds of being discovered by someone able to stop her were slim.
She hopped down from the tree, and properly exited the woods.
[ Discovered Area: Meerna Eastern Fields. ]
First stop, the scarecrow place! It gave off the distinct vibe of a quest location, so it was doubtful she would learn much, but she at least wanted to have a look.
As she ran southwards it didn't escape her notice that all of the mobs fled from her as best they could. Maybe it was because she was Sprinting, but nothing seemed to want to be anywhere near her. She passed a cow enclosure, and they all pushed as far to the other side as possible, while mooing in distress. Even though she was a predator, and all the ground mobs she saw were herbivores, their reactions seemed a little excessive.
They'd probably do the same for any wolf. No need to take it personal, she told herself.
She slowed down, and activated Erase Presence as she got close to the place.
[ Discovered Area: Ilyan Farmstead. ]
It was a fairly big field. It was rectangular, and she would estimate around 30 by 50 metres. Maybe more. That something that sizeable would get abandoned was odd, so there was probably some interesting story to it.
It was hard to tell what sort of crop had been grown there, since they were quite wilted, and wouldn't react to Identify. They were probably not useful for anything in the system's eyes, so why bother marking them as an item.
[ Cursed Scarecrow (Fighter Lvl 11) HP: 52/52 ]
However she could Identify those. They looked pretty much like the stereotypical straw scarecrow, even with the hat, though they had two wooden legs rather than one, and claws on their hands. All of them seemed to be level 10-13, so going by game logic it was probably one of the quests they could pick up after getting their class.
Cursed, huh? That does give a clue as to what the deal here is. Actually, is curse a debuff, Aina?
"Yes, there are several curse status effects. They are all quite rare, and have various effects, but the one simply called Curse cuts HP, SP, MP, and all attributes in half until cleansed."
That sounded quite nasty. The scarecrows probably weren't that kind of cursed, then.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Rake Lvl 6 | Flurry Lvl 3 | Throw Lvl 3 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Pursuit Lvl 3 | Dark Resistance Lvl 3 | Strength Up (Small) Lvl 3 |
Defence Up (Small) Lvl 3 ]
They seemed like pretty simple mobs, really. A couple of basic attacks, and they could throw... something.
Hang on, why do they have those passives? Isn't this a pretty big score for me?
[ Cursed Scarecrow (Fighter Lvl 11) Defeated. ]
[ Cursed Scarecrow (Fighter Lvl 10) Defeated. ]
[ Skill Gained: Dark Resistance. ]
[ Cursed Scarecrow (Fighter Lvl 13) Defeated. ]
[ Rend Skill Level Up! ]
[ Cursed Scarecrow (Fighter Lvl 12) Defeated. ]
[ Skill Gained: Pursuit. ]
[ Cursed Scarecrow (Fighter Lvl 11) Defeated. ]
Sara went on a mini spree, and was forced to kill one more than she intended because it aggroed on her while she was fighting the fourth one. These things clearly didn't have any thoughts about fleeing from her. Assuming they had any thoughts at all.
She activated Erase Presence to avoid pulling any more of them, and peeked inside the barn. Sadly the only things she could find were emptiness, neglect, and decay. The last point of interest was the farmhouse itself, so she might as well have a look inside.
Inside there was nothing. It was quite an eerie building. Run down, and there was the occasional spooky whisper that even her enhanced hearing couldn't quite make out, but there wasn't actually anything there. No ghost mobs. No treasure chests. There was a chest that she couldn't interact with. Probably related to the quest of this place. And she found what looked like a journal. While she could flip the pages with Life Magic, it was written in a language she did not understand. Presumably elven.
If there was anything else, she wasn't able to find it, so she left through the back door with a feeling of disappointment. Once outside she noticed a couple of new pings from Sense Presence. She glanced around the side of the house, and saw two Adventurers that had just started fighting a scarecrow on the far end of the field. Both of them were male elves of the melee type, and while she was tempted to give them one hell of a surprise, she ultimately decided against it. She had grown beyond the need to demoralise newbies. It wasn't just because she wouldn't get anything unless they were Residents, and would rather keep moving.
She Sprinted off with the house as her cover, and left the farmstead behind.
[ Discovered Area: Meerna South-Eastern Fields. ]
She was getting far enough south now that she could see the river starting to turn towards the west. It was probably about time to move closer to it, and find her approach into the forest. There were a couple of wagons heading south, presumably having started from Milheen at dawn, but she should be able to outpace them. So long as she got across the road before they reached the bridge, she would be fine.
[ Discovered Area: Meerna Southern Fields. ]
She had absolutely no problem getting there well before they reached the bridge. They were travelling slower than she had expected, and while it was possible they had spotted her, it wasn't like they were close enough to do anything about it. With the forest growing ever larger in front of her, she started to feel excited.
Two and a half days to get here. Another three and a half until the server went into patching mode, which would apparently take another day until the Wanderers were let back in. By that time she hoped to have established herself a new base of operations, and started levelling again. 30 would be her next evolution, and then 40 should be her last.
After that a whole new life awaited her.
Notes:
I definitely didn't immediately forget that she had purchased Sense Mana, and had to go edit it into the skill list in chapter 23. Absolutely not.
The journey is almost over! Soon Sara will be able to rest, and plan her next move.
Chapter 29: Destination Reached
Summary:
Finally arriving at the Great Forest of Ildhena, Sara does not receive the welcome she expected. Maybe life here won't be as simple as she had hoped.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Discovered Zone: Sholan - Southern Great Forest of Ildhena ]
[ Discovered Area: Sholan Eastern Edge. ]
The atmosphere changed almost immediately as she entered the forest. It was like things suddenly went from being a part of civilisation, to completely wild territory. She kept following the river, but there was no sign of a trail that had been used by people here. Any hunters likely entered from the north, and Adventurers probably wouldn't enter from this side either except out of sheer curiosity.
There were animal tracks, but it would be a stretch to call any of them trails, or paths.
The mobs of the forest gradually revealed themselves to her as she progressed. There were some beavers by the river that were eyeing her warily, sleeping owls up in the trees, fish in the river, and she could smell a bear, which made her activate Erase Presence. The scent wasn't super fresh, but she didn't want to take any chances. While stealthed she also passed a very large moose, which had the brightest, strongest mana signature she had encountered so far.
[ Sholan Noble Moose (Cleric Lvl 29) HP: 202/202 ]
Wait, why is it a Cleric?
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Solid Kick Lvl 9 | Ram Lvl 9 | Stomp Lvl Max | Charge Lvl Max | Body Slam Lvl Max |
Blessed Smite Lvl 9 | Blessed Shield Lvl 9 | Greater Heal Lvl 9 | Blessing of Defence Lvl 9 |
Blessing of Wisdom Lvl 9 | Rock Blast Lvl 9 | Stone Hammer Lvl 9 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl Max | Keen Ears Lvl Max | Insulation Lvl Max | Heavy Blows Lvl 9 |
Balance Up Lvl Max | Light Element Up Lvl 9 | Mana Manipulation Lvl 9 |
Strength Up (Small) Lvl Max | Defence Up (Small) Lvl Max | Wisdom Up (Small) Lvl Max ]
A lot of this she recognised. Solid Kick was just the upgraded version of Kick, so nothing surprising about the physical attacks. That were a lot of spells she hadn't seen before though. And one new passive.
[ Heavy Blows (Passive): Increase knockback force of all physical melee attacks. Effect increases with skill level. ]
Okay, that's simple enough. But what are all these other things?
[ Blessed Smite (Active): Strike with a blessed bolt from the sky with light element property. Damage value: (1.2+(0.04*skill level))*magic power. Splash radius: 1.5 metres. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) 60% chance to inflict Blind(?) status on targets for 6 seconds. Its vertical nature lets it bypass shields. Cost: 4 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
[ Blind (Status Condition): Impairs vision. Accuracy drastically reduced. Other senses may help compensate. ]
[ Blessed Shield (Active): Conjure a magical shield with light element property around target that absorbs incoming damage. Shield strength value: (1.2+(0.12*skill level))*magic power. Duration: 1 minute, or until broken. Scales with Wisdom. Cost: 15 MP. Refresh: 1 minute. ]
[ Greater Heal (Active): Restore target's HP. Potency: (1.3+(0.05*skill level))*magic power. Light element property. Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
[ Blessing of Defence (Active): Increase target's Defence attribute by (15+(1*skill level))%. Light element property. Duration: 1 minute. Cost: 8 MP. Refresh: 15 seconds. ]
[ Rock Blast (Active): Fire a magical projectile with earth element property. Medium knockback force. Damage value: (1.2+(0.04*skill level))*magic power. Splash radius: 1.5 metres. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Critical hits inflict Stun(?) status for 8 seconds. Effective against heavy armour, and buildings. Cost: 4 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
[ Stone Hammer (Active): Conjure a magical stone hammer with earth element property to strike a nearby target. Strong knockback force. Range: 2 metres. Damage value: (1.4+(0.04*skill level))*magic power. Effective against heavy armour, and buildings. Cost: 6 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 15 seconds. ]
So... it can protect, buff, and heal itself. It can knock its opponents away, and attack with ranged magic, or just stomp them in melee. And most of these are upgraded skills, aren't they?
"Correct."
Sara concluded that moose were scary, and best to be avoided, so she swiftly moved on.
A little further in she found her people! More precisely a pack of three wolves. She used Identify on one of them.
[ Dire Wolf (Fighter Lvl 27) HP: 134/134 ]
So that's what a Dire Wolf looks like.
It was basically a larger Timber Wolf, but instead of grey fur with hints of white, it was grey fur with hints of brown.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl 6 | Rend Lvl 6 | Body Slam Lvl 8 | Crush Lvl 4 | Charge Lvl 8 |
Back Attack Lvl 6 | Howl Lvl Max | Inner Power Lvl 4 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 17 | Keen Eyes Lvl 17 | Keen Ears Lvl 17 | Keen Nose Lvl 17 |
Flanking Lvl 5 | Camouflage Lvl 6 | Solid Coat Lvl 5 | Balance Up Lvl 6 |
Strength Up (Small) Lvl 7 | Agility Up (Small) Lvl 7 ]
Most of that looked familiar, except for two things.
[ Inner Power (Active): Increase user's attack power by (15+(1*skill level))%, and attack speed by (10+(0.5*skill level))%. Duration: (15+(0.5*skill level)) seconds. Cost: 10 SP. Refresh: 1 minute. ]
[ Flanking (Passive): Gain +(5+(0.5*skill level))% damage inflicted, and +(2+(0.03*skill level))% critical hit rate while attacking a target's side, or back. ]
While the Dire Wolves didn't seem exceptional on their own, they were solid creatures, and they were probably more adept at pack tactics than less evolved wolves.
Sara was supposed to be on the same evolution tier, though she had some advantages over the average wolf. She might even be capable of taking on all three of them, though she didn't have much experience in fighting groups.
Of course her motive was not to fight her fellow kin in the first place.
She deactivated Erase Presence, and called out of them: "Hello!"
They looked at her for a moment, then at each other, and then ran off. Sara felt very confused as she was left behind.
What was that about?
The three of them ran along the river further into the woods, and Sara didn't have any better ideas than to just follow them.
* * *
[ Discovered Area: Sholan East. ]
She was getting tired. She'd had to sneak past another moose, ignore more sullen beavers, and had not seen another wolf.
Aina? Is there any place I can go to sleep?
"Hold that thought, Sara. I think you have an urgent matter ahead."
Before she could ask further, her Danger Sense started going off. Not intensely, but enough to be recognisable. Similar to how she felt when there was a trap ahead. More of a 'possible danger' than a 'direct danger'.
Wolves. Lots of them. At least twenty Dire Wolves approaching her. And in the middle, walking out to directly face her, was a wolf with yellow eyes, and a coat so dark brown it looked nearly black. She had never seen its type before, but it looked to be at least 50% larger than a Dire Wolf.
[ Sholan Warg (Warrior Lvl 30) HP: 249/249 ]
[ Target Status ]
[ Species: Sholan Warg | Gender: Male ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Warrior ]
[ Level: 30 ]
[ HP: 233/233 +16 | SP: 241/241 +18 | MP: 89/89 +8 ]
[ VIT: 82 + 16 | END: 91 +18 ]
[ STR: 109 +21 | DEF: 72 +18 ]
[ AGI: 108 +21 | DEX: 84 +16 ]
[ INT: 46 +9 | WIS: 41 +8 ]
[ LUK: 46 +9 ]
What the hell is this? Warg? Warrior?
"Warg is on the next evolution tier to yours, and Warrior is one of the classes you can upgrade Fighter into," Aina helpfully chimed in.
The Warg was giving Sara a menacing look. Then he spoke.
"Are you here you challenge me for my territory?" he asked. His deep voice matched his appearance well.
"Huh?! N-no, I... I... I just came seeking shelter. I heard there might be more of my own here, and..." She wasn't sure how to follow that up. At least she felt wide awake now. She snuck a further peek while thinking.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl Max | Rend Lvl Max | Body Slam Lvl Max | Back Attack Lvl Max |
Crush Lvl Max | Shred Lvl Max | Charge Lvl Max | Pounce Lvl Max | Savage Blow Lvl Max |
Stomp Lvl Max | Pack Leader's Howl Lvl Max | Inner Power Lvl Max | Provoke Lvl Max |
Taunt Lvl Max | Sense Presence Lvl Max ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Senses Lvl Max | Danger Sense Lvl Max | Flanking Lvl Max | Desperation Lvl Max |
Claw Expertise Lvl Max | Camouflage Lvl Max | Insulation Lvl Max | Solid Coat Lvl Max |
Firm Grip Lvl Max | Balance Up Lvl Max | Leadership Lvl Max |
Vitality Up (Small) Lvl Max | Endurance Up (Small) Lvl Max | Strength Up (Small) Lvl Max |
Agility Up (Small) Lvl Max ]
Is... is this a boss?
While there were some things she was curious about, it was sadly not the time to start reading skill descriptions.
"You are not welcome here," the Warg said. "Leave."
"W-wait!" It had been so long since she'd had an actual conversation with anyone other than Aina that she wasn't sure how to find the right words. "All I need is a tiny place somewhere I can stay hidden from the people. I'm not asking more than that. O-or I can join your pack."
"No." He flat out refused her. "You are too strong. Others will want to follow you. Conflict would be inevitable."
She wanted to ask: What do you base that on? His strength was way above hers. Even if she reached the same level, she wouldn't be that strong, but she could feel that it would be pointless to ask. This guy was not flexible.
"Then where do I go..." she muttered as she hung her head. She had come all this way, and there was nothing to go back to. It was frustrating to the point of tears. She had looked forward to this so much.
Silence persisted for a while until she heard: "The north."
She looked up, blinking her eyes at him. "Huh?"
"The east is controlled by the people. The west has another leader. But the north is unruled. Go there, or leave the forest entirely."
But I don't want to rule. Not that there was any point in saying that. "Okay. Thank you." She did feel grateful, even if it seemed like it would be a little while longer before she got any sleep.
"Be careful going up through the east," he offered as parting advice. "The people are very active during the day. May the next time we meet be as equals, and not as adversaries."
Next time? Maybe he isn't so inflexible after all.
"Thank you," she said again. "Um... w-what's your name? Mine is Sara!"
It felt like he raised an eyebrow at her, even though the gesture was hard to recognise on a wolf's face. "I have no need for names," he said, and then walked off, with the rest of the wolves following him.
Once her senses told her she was alone again, all the tension left her like a deflated balloon. Thankfully Danger Sense had calmed down while they were talking. The surroundings wolves had still felt like they might pounce at a moment's notice, but the Warg himself had stopped feeling hostile.
Now I feel even more tired than before, but I don't think he would accept me going to sleep anywhere around here, so I'll need to reach the north first. Unruled, huh? Hopefully the wolves there are more welcoming.
* * *
[ Discovered Area: Sholan North-Eastern Edge. ]
She wasn't entirely sure how far into the woods she had gotten before the confrontation, so she wasn't sure how close to the capital city she'd have to pass on her way north.
[ Discovered Zone: Ethuun - Eastern Great Forest of Ildhena. ]
[ Discovered Area: Ethuun Southern Edge. ]
Well, she had reached the eastern forest, apparently named Ethuun. All she could really do was keep going straight north, and try to get around whatever was in her way.
She wasn't sure how she was so certain where north was. One of the senses she had picked up along the way had to have some sort of compass function built into it, because felt certain of the other directions too.
While it was technically all one big forest, she still got the impression that Ethuun felt a little different from Sholan. Not quite as dense, and maybe a little brighter.
[ Discovered Area: Ethuun South. ]
Among the mobs she saw there were squirrels, deer, cats, large sparrows, woodpeckers, crows, and probably more. She didn't have any interest in inspecting any of them at the moment, as her focus was finding a bed... er, a sleeping place. Thankfully none of them seemed interested in picking a fight, even though she was moving uncloaked. Rather they were avoiding her. Perhaps because just like she could somehow sense they were weaker, they could also sense she was stronger. Just as well, since sprinting helped keep her awake, and somewhat alert.
[ Discovered Area: Galaani Orchard. ]
That made her slow down, and she managed to not burst right into the grove of fruit trees. They were noticeable shorter than the surrounding wild trees. If she hadn't been so tired, she would have loved to explore this place more, but right now she had to find a way around it. Or maybe she could get away with going through it.
She activated Erase Presence, and stepped into the orchard. There was no fence around it, but it wasn't hard to tell how much neater the area around the fruit trees was compared to the wilder forest surrounding it. It didn't take long for her Sense Presence to detect people, but so long as they weren't directly in her path, she intended to keep going. She was getting more and more pings, though. More than she'd ever felt at once.
[ Discovered Area: Komeron East Way. ]
She had reached the road. She kept watch from some distance in between the trees, just in case someone with strong detection skills happened to walk past.
There was a lot of traffic. Adventurers, people in civilian clothes, wagons driven by merchants or farmers or something. All sorts of cargo. Also carriages. And guards. They really stood out, not just because of their uniforms, but also because their mana signatures were immense. There was a pair that walked past within Identify range that she couldn't resistt a brief glimpse at. One with a spear and shield, and the other with a bow.
[ Alrond Kenrii - Elf Komeron Guard (Paladin Lvl 36) HP: 283/283 ]
[ Mureen Yerds - Elf Komeron Guard (Marksman Lvl 35) HP: 226/226 ]
Ah... these have to be the kind of 'OP NPC Guard' types MMOs are famous for, the kind that are meant to discourage players from fighting.
And she could see their names, which was interesting. She had sort of forgotten about that skill upgrade already.
Wait... Residents. Wanderers. I can't believe I slipped back into old habits that quickly just because it reminded me of a game thing...
Chiding herself over that wasn't going to solve the problem of how to get across the road, though. It seemed pretty much impossible. There were no gaps. Based on the position of the sun it seemed to be early afternoon, which was probably the busiest time of day. She'd been really unlucky with the timing.
But... if I can't go across... how about I go over?
She assumed the Ildhena trees were meant to be old, as they were generally taller than any other trees she had seen so far. If the canopy hadn't been so dense, they'd be great for scouting. But with her array of skills, she should be able to just hop from tree to tree. It wouldn't be as fast as Sprinting, since she couldn't build up any initial momentum to give Leap the extra speed and distance, but she also wouldn't need to slow down anywhere.
She retreated to somewhere reasonably safe, climbed to the top of a nearby tree, and then hopped gently to a nearby tree that was even taller. If these trees could move, then scaling the fortress walls wouldn't be a problem.
To the east she could see well out into Meerna, though most of Milheen was obscured by the trees. To the south was just a sea of trees. To the west was Komeron. It seemed like there was a gap between the forest, and the walls, probably to prevent anyone from scaling them via the trees. The walls were definitely taller than the ones around Milheen, though the style of looking like they had grown together was much the same.
She could explore it more at a later date. Right now her focus was north. She could envision a 'path' from tree to tree, aiming for the ones that made the best springboards. It would be good consecutive jump training. She just needed to brace her legs, and Leap!
Sailing through the air like that was an entirely different experience from Leaping at ground level. She was really high up, and the scenery flew by below her.
[ Discovered Area: Hildred Herb Field. ]
[ Discovered Area: Ethuun North. ]
[ Discovered Area: Ethuun Northern Hunting Post. ]
[ Discovered Area: Ethuun Northern Edge. ]
[ Discovered Zone: Nyolund - Northern Great Forest of Ildhena. ]
[ Discovered Area: Nyolund South-Eastern Edge. ]
Finally.
She kept going a little further.
[ Discovered Area: Nyolund East. ]
That should be good enough. She had just wanted to get away from the edge before finding a place to sleep. She slid her way back down to the ground.
Aina? Where can I go to sleep?
"There is an empty burrow nearby that will do. I recommend finding something better when you wake back up, but I can tell how tired you are. Just follow this marker."
Sara nodded, and started walking. Thankfully it wasn't far. Halfway there she heard some noise above her, and looked up to see a couple of ravens cawing at her.
They reminded her of the ravens back in Merwyn, so she took a moment to wave at them with her paw. "Yes, hello to you too," she tried to say, even though it probably just sounded like 'woof' or something. Hopefully they understood the sentiment.
She made her way into the burrow without paying attention to anything else. It was admittedly a little small, so she understood Aina's comment, but that wasn't important at the moment. Nor did she care about trying to make another hammock. As soon as her body hit the ground, she was out like a light.
Notes:
And thus the journey comes to an end. What was supposed to be a brief intermission turned into 13 chapters. If this was a light novel series, I think it probably could have been an entire book on its own.
Finally I can get the next arc I was planning already back in the Merwyn chapters started. No "part [x]" naming this time. I'm actually kinda nervous now that I'm here, since I want to do my ideas justice. At least the plans have gotten a lot of time to develop as I was writing my way here.
Also it's soon patch time! I've had a lot of time to think about what's going to be updated as well. Maybe I should have done patches more frequently, but one big patch a month seems like a more realistic pace for a game like this, rather than having them every other week. There will be hotfixes, and smaller patches in between, but no big updates unless it's a really special occasion.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 08/01/2025 ]
Sara has arrived at her new home for the indefinite future.
Maybe I already brought this up in a later chapter, but the four zones of Ildhena are named with the first letter of their cardinal direction.
North - Nyolund, West - Wutsch, East - Ethuun, and South - Sholan. I find it easier to keep track of them that way.Speaking of names, although the Warg said he has no need for them, I actually thought of a name for him long ago. I intend to introduce it when next he and Sara meet. I even have the whole scene in mind of why he's willing to accept a name now. It's not a very complicated reason, so I'm sure some of you can guess.
Chapter 30: Initial Inspection of Nyolund
Summary:
Sara has finally reached a new place to call home. At least for a while. But first she needs to get the lay of the land.
Notes:
It seems that typing so much the past couple of months has put undue strain on my shoulder, and I needed to slow down because it was hurting quite a lot.
But I've gotten some rest, some medication, and a better sitting setup that causes much less strain. Most of the pain has subsided. I should probably still put in less hours than I have been, but at least I can write again.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
While Sara slept, word started to spread throughout the Great Forest of Ildhena. Not among the Wanderers, or the Residents (a report of the strange incident of a cat mob scaling the border walls would reach both sides' respective capitals, but was ultimately deemed unimportant in both cases), but among the mobs.
The corvids were excited. Word had spread from Merwyn via the corvid to corvid communications network (and would surely reach the entire continent within a week) about what had happened there, and the curious creature that got it all started. Now it had shown up, to their great delight. It had been spotted several times during its journey westwards, and they had guessed that it was going to Ildhena, but they hadn't been sure until now.
They were pretty certain that things were going to start happening in the Great Forest soon enough, and whatever that was going to be, they wanted to be part of it. While they might not be able to gain levels or skills, in their own way the mobs had also been growing since the beta servers started running. The ravens, crows, and other corvids were both blessed and cursed with intellect on par with Residents, and little to do with it. They unfortunately had the capacity to get bored, so they spent their time heckling other mobs, and hoping Adventurers would attack them. Perhaps with time they would start coming up with games to play.
And then this strange, new, different creature had come along, and started a conflict between mobs and Residents. The local ravens had jumped on the chance to take part with great glee. Now that creature was in Ildhena, and corvids all over the forest were excited. The ones in the other zones were a little disappointed that the creature had gone to the north rather than to them, but it was possible that whatever storm was coming would sweep the entire forest.
If only they were capable of communicating directly with the creature, and others like it. They were able to imitate a few sounds, but actual talking... now that would be fun.
* * *
The wolves of Nyolund were unsure what to think of this new development. Ever since they had been created there had not been much change in their lives, and they had never felt particularly bad about that. Though they hadn't necessarily felt good about it either. It was just the way things were, so they didn't have a reason to hold an opinion.
One of the key differences between mobs and Residents was that mobs had not been given culture, history, or memories. They had been given roles, purposes, and natures. Some of them had gradually developed egos, and personalities, but most weren't there yet. They didn't really have goals, or ideals. They merely had life, an awareness of the truth of the world, and understanding that they themselves had been recently created. That was perhaps why it was easier for a lot of them to go with the flow, to not take everything so seriously, and be willing to try new things if given the opportunity.
They were also on some level aware that there was a will behind this world. There had always been the sense among them that change would eventually come. The world had 'told' them that much, even if they weren't sure what form this change would be in. Whether it would affect their lives was unclear. They weren't sure of when either. It was more of a vague feeling of 'soon'.
A certain instinct told them that the arrival of the strange new wolf was not what the world had meant, but it was certainly a change in its own right. While they had not had the chance to greet this new wolf yet, one of them had seen her just before she went into a burrow, and watched as the burrow promptly vanished. Another sign that this wolf was different.
The primary speculation among them was that maybe the world had decided to send them a boss, since the west, and the south already had bosses. The people were the 'boss' of the east, but the north had been left out for some reason. As far as they knew the world hadn't done anything like add a new boss before, but that was no reason to conclude it would never happen. Things weren't established enough to say what was, and wasn't possible.
Word had also been spreading among the wolves in the south, even by those that hadn't been present at the meeting, and they had shared that knowledge with their fellows across the zone borders as well. It had yet to travel all the way through the east, since the wolf presence was weaker there, but it had reached the boss in the west.
"A new wolf?" she mused. "And a strong one? And he sent her to the north? Hm... I want to meet her too! But I can't just barge in. I think? I should at least give her time to get settled. Maybe she will come to see me? She went to see that guy. I will wait for a few days, and then go see her if she doesn't come see me first. Yeah. That should be enough time for her to claim the territory."
She had absolutely nothing to base her assumptions on, since such an event had never happened before. She was a pretty carefree type of person, contrasted with the south boss's serious demeanour. If it had been her, she wouldn't have forced the new wolf out right away. She had curiosity, and something new like this piqued it.
* * *
When Sara woke up it was dark. Her mind felt clear again after the grogginess swiftly faded. Now she had things to do.
The burrow seemed more cramped than it had when she got in, but she was pretty certain it had not shrunk, nor had she grown. She simply hadn't cared as much.
She had to crawl her way outside to stretch properly. Based on her senses she'd say it was around a couple of hours after midnight. Maybe she should try to switch her daily rhythm back to sleeping all night, but on the other hand it might not be a bad idea to have part of her active time at night either, since different things were available.
Her immediate surroundings looked empty, though she could sense some presences nearby. Up in the trees. Probably more squirrels or something. Since they weren't moving at all, they might be sleeping for the night. There didn't seem to be owls in this zone, unless they were only in other areas. The south had them, but since the east had a different distribution of mobs, it would make sense that the same was the case for the north.
Though honestly the only thing she had noticed so far were the ravens that cawed at her earlier. She had been too tired to pay attention to anything else. Now there was a lot to investigate. An entire zone's worth. She might not be able to cover all of that in one night, but it wasn't like there was a huge rush. She was staying for at least another 7 levels, so she thought it was okay to take her time. After that she would likely have to move on if she wanted to become level 40, but she'd consider that when the time came.
Aina had said that the big updates were going to happen about once a month, at least early on in the game's life, and that might also affect her decisions. Sara felt it was impossible to predict what might change, and Aina wasn't going to give her all the answers.
Perhaps there were higher level zones bordering this one, so she wouldn't have to go far. If she ended up liking this place, maybe she could use it as a base to retreat to if she needed to hide. Hopefully the journey all the way to 40 would be smooth.
She wanted to give her skill list one more look before she started moving.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl 5 (5) | Rend Lvl 2 -> 3 (5) | Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max |
Thorn Bind Lvl 7 (9) | Poison Bolt Lvl 6 (9) | Growth Lvl 5 (9) | Regrowth Lvl 5 (9) |
Rejuvenate Lvl 5 (8) | Leech Lvl 1 (8) | Sense Presence Lvl Max (9) | Bear Form Lvl 1 (5) |
Cat Form Lvl 7 (5) ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl 2 | Body Slam Lvl Max | Ambush Lvl Max | Throw Lvl 1 |
Strong Poison Strike Lvl 5 | Death From Above Lvl 4 | Kick Lvl 3 | Back Attack Lvl 1 |
Savage Blow Lvl 2 | Struggle Lvl 1 | Leap Lvl Max | Roar Lvl 1 | Taunt Lvl 1 |
Frost Bolt Lvl 8 | Arcane Blast Lvl 4 | Fireball Lvl 5 | Water Needle Lvl 4 |
Erase Presence Lvl 8 -> 9 | Thermal Vision Lvl 7 | Sense Mana Lvl 3 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Senses Lvl Max (15) | Environmental Sense Lvl 6 -> 7 (5) | Insulation Lvl 7 (5) |
Firm Grip Lvl 9 (5) | Balance Up Lvl 6 -> 7 (5) | Solid Coat Lvl 3 (5) |
Nature Element Up Lvl 6 (8) | Mana Manipulation Lvl 8 (8) ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Danger Sense Lvl 9 | Trap Sense Lvl 4 | Dig Lvl 3 | Spider Climb Max | Spider Silk Lvl 3 |
Paralysis Venom Lvl 1 | Cat's Feet Lvl 9 | Air Control Lvl 7 -> 8 | Swim Lvl 5 | Dive Lvl 1 |
Quick Feet Lvl 3 -> 4 | Chameleon Lvl 8 -> 9 | Pursuit (New) Lvl 1 | Fire Element Up Lvl 3 |
All Attributes Up (Small) Lvl 6 -> 7 | Poison Resistance Lvl 6 | Fire Resistance Lvl 2 |
Dark Resistance (New) Lvl 1 | Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 8 (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Languages (Hidden): Common, Goblin | Life Magic Lvl 5 ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales | Flight | Spider Net Trap | Logging | Cleave | Chop | Bow Expertise |
Woodworking | Power Shot | Glide | Disarm Trap ]
[ Skill points: 18 ]
Aside from her two new skills, there had only been some minor changes. Well, it had been less than a day, and all she'd really done was some running, and jumping.
Let's see... I came from the south, so... west, or north. Or north-west. Let's go west. I'm curious if I can find this path Aina mentioned.
She headed off, and started to take note of her surroundings, and what mobs were in the area. A caw alerted her that something was above her. One of the ravens had landed on a tree branch, and was watching her. Her best bet was that it was a look of curiosity. Well, she she was curious too.
[ Night Raven (Mage Lvl 25) HP: 163/163 ]
While its HP fell short of the moose she had seen, it was still higher than the Dire Wolves. Considering the Raven was a Mage, that probably meant it was pretty strong.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Drill Peck Lvl 5 | Rend Lvl 5 | Death From Above Lvl 8 | Shadow Arrow Lvl 5 |
Dark Enchant Lvl 8 | Shadow Barrier Lvl 5 | Shadow Grasp Lvl 5 | Dark Purge Lvl 5 |
Gust Lvl Max | Glide Lvl Max ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 16 | Keen Vision Lvl 16 | Flight Lvl Max | Air Control Lvl 5 |
Dark Element Up Lvl Max | Mana Manipulation Lvl 5 | Intelligence Up (Small) Lvl Max |
Dexterity Up (Small) Lvl 8 | Wisdom Up (Small) Lvl 8 | Dark Resistance Lvl 5 ]
As best as she could remember, that meant it was an upgraded version of the Dusk Raven. The upgrade seemed substantial, and there were some new skills too.
[ Drill Peck (Active): Attack with a beak, or something with an equivalent function. Damage value: (1.2+(0.04*skill level))*attack power. Defence piercing: (15+(1*skill level))%. Critical hits inflict Bleed(?) status for 6 seconds. Cost: 4 SP. Refresh: 3 seconds. (Ai-note: Since you do not possess anything equivalent to a beak, this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Shadow Arrow (Active): Fire a magic arrow with dark element property. Damage value: (1.2+(0.04*skill level))*magic power. Splash radius: 1 metre. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Inflicts Heavy(?) status on target for 7 seconds. (20+(0.5*skill level))% chance to reduce target's magic resistance by (2+(0.03*skill level))% for 7 seconds. Cost: 4 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
[ Shadow Barrier (Active): Conjures a magical barrier around target with dark element property that absorbs incoming damage. Duration: 1 minute, or until broken. Barrier strength: (1.2+(0.12*skill level))*magic power. Scales with Intelligence. Cost: 15 MP. Refresh: 1 minute. ]
Those were apparently the upgraded versions of previous skills. And the new ones were:
[ Shadow Grasp (Active): Shadowy arms emerge from the ground, and bind a target for 12 seconds. Dark element property. Hands can be broken free from. Hand strength increases with skill level. Less effective in direct sunlight. Drains the strength of target: Strength and Defence -(3+(0.04))% per 2 seconds grabbed. Stacks up to 5 times. Lasts for a further 4 seconds after bind breaks. Cost: 8 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 5 seconds. ]
[ Dark Purge (Active): Remove up to 2 positive status effects from target. Some status effects cannot be removed. Dark element property. Inflicts Heavy(?) status on target for (5+(0.5*skill level)) seconds. Cost: 10 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 30 seconds. ]
Basically the dark versions of spells she had seen before. Dark Purge was like a mirror version of her Leech, and thankfully with some added restrictions. If they could just spam buff removal it would be a little broken. Though a group of them could...
She waved in what she hoped was a friendly manner, and got another caw for her efforts. It kept sitting there, but she didn't sense any danger from it, so she moved on.
A bush rustled as she got passed by it, and she was just barely able to sense a small presence racing away from her. Whatever it was, she'd probably find more eventually.
Next up she encountered a pair of wolves. As packs go it wasn't much, but perhaps that was what it had been like in Merwyn Forest East. She had never gotten to go over there.
"Hello," she said to them.
"Hello," one of them replied. "You are the new one." It was a statement rather than a question.
I've been called the climbing one, the leading one, and now the new one. What's next?
"I'm Sara," she decided to introduce herself. "You have heard of me?"
"One of us saw you. There has never been a new one before," the wolf replied.
"And we heard you went to the south first," the other wolf added. "Have you come to be our boss?"
What's with that sudden question? That Warg had also seemed to assume she had come to conquer.
"Er... that wasn't my intention... I'm just looking for somewhere to stay for a while. Do you not have a boss?"
"No. The west has, and the south has, but the north has none." That matched what the Warg had said. "So it has always been. But now the world has sent you."
"I... I see..." Sara wasn't sure how to handle this conversation. She hadn't been sent. Had she? "Well, before I do anything, I want to have a bit of a look around the ar- zone. Er... see you later."
The two of them nodded. "Yes, later."
It almost sounded ominous the way they said it, so Sara just hurried on. At least they didn't tell her to leave, but the way they seemed to be anticipating her was eerie. It gave her the feeling that her stay here might not be as calm and quiet as she had hoped.
The both of them were Dire Wolves, at levels 25, and 26. She did wonder if there were any other types of wolves around. It would be nice to find another Mystic Wolf.
The next mob she ran into was another familiar-looking one.
[ Nyolund Noble Deer (Druid Lvl 25) HP: 177/177 ]
So the south has Cleric Moose, and the north has Druid Deer? Well, it's possible there are moose up here too. I've only barely started my investigation, after all.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Solid Kick Lvl 5 | Skewer Lvl 5 | Stomp Lvl Max | Body Slam Lvl Max | Charge Lvl Max |
Root Bind Lvl 5 | Mass Thorn Bind Lvl 9 | Poison Needle Lvl 5 | Growth Lvl 9 |
Regrowth Lvl 9 | Rejuvenate Lvl 9 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 17 | Keen Ears Lvl 17 | Environmental Sense Lvl 7 | Insulation Lvl 9 |
Pursuit Lvl 9 | Camouflage Lvl 7 | Balance Up Lvl 7 | Nature Element Up Lvl 7 |
Mana Manipulation Lvl 7 | Vitality Up (Small) Lvl 9 | Strength Up (Small) Lvl 9 |
Defence Up (Small) Lvl 9 ]
Another strict upgrade, with a few new tricks. She figured she might as well check the upgraded attacks too.
[ Solid Kick (Active): Attack using one or more legs. Base damage value: (1.1+(0.04*skill level))*attack power. Damage increases with the use of more legs. Chance to knock back, or knock down targets. Critical hits inflict Stun(?) status for 4 seconds. Cost: 4 SP. Refresh: 3 seconds. (Ai-note: Harder feet mean harder kicks. Your soft paws will not have as much impact as a deer's hooves.) ]
[ Skewer (Active): Perform a thrust with a pointed object like a spear, horn, tusks, or something equivalent. Damage value: (1.5+(0.6*skill level))*attack power. Defence piercing: (25+(1*skill level))%. Guaranteed critical hit if a vital spot is pierced. Critical hits reduce target's Defence by 10% for 10 seconds. Cost: 10 SP. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 12 seconds. (Ai-note: You do not possess anything suitably pointy, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
[ Root Bind (Active): Thorny roots shoot up from the ground, and bind a target for 12 seconds. Nature element property. Roots can be destroyed. Root strength increases with skill level. Roots can break through certain hard surfaces. Thorns deal light damage to bound target. Damage value: (1*skill level)% of target's Max HP every 2 seconds. Cost: 8 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 5 seconds. ]
[ Poison Needle (Active): Fire a magical needle that inflicts Poison(?) status on target for 10 seconds. Nature element property. Poison damage: (3+(0.5*skill level)) HP every 2 seconds. Cost: 2 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 5 seconds. ]
There was that 'inflict poison only' skill she had been wondering about. That seemed perfect for paralysing a target without causing damage. Not that she could immediately think of why she would ever want to, but it seemed like something that might be useful.
She could probably take one of these deer by herself now, but she'd hold off on that until she had explored more.
She moved on while paying more attention to her Sense Presence, until she discovered a small ping. She entered Erase Presence, and snuck up on it to find out what it was.
[ Forest Raccoon (Rogue Lvl 23) HP: 84/84 ]
Just a raccoon. She didn't want to kill a raccoon. Raccoons were cute. Usually. She had to peek around the tree to see if this one was cute. It was.
It was currently sitting by a stream, and washing something. She couldn't tell what, but the little creature was very focused on its task.
Sara had seen many rivers since she came to Moorhold, but this was the first stream that she could recall. It wasn't very big, but it looked really clear, and pretty. She decided to follow it back towards its origin. If it came from outside of the zone, she'd stop at the border.
* * *
[ Discovered Area: Nyolund Spring. ]
The spring was large enough that she would call it more of a pond. At least she thought of a spring as something smaller, but the water was flowing from a rocky outcrop opposite where the stream exited, so that probably counted as the definition of a spring.
With a size this big, I can even swim here, not just bathe!
After Lake Karasol had reminded her of the joy of bathing, she was happy to find she had the option here too, and immediately jumped in.
Ack!
The water was colder than expected. She probably could have figured that out if she had stopped to think about it. Unless the spring water was from a heated underground source, of course a pond hidden in a forest (at night) would be a colder experience than an open lake constantly illuminated by the sun.
Though once she got used to it, it wasn't so bad. Rather refreshing. She paddled around for a bit, and gave herself a proper dunk before she climbed back out. Where she found a wolf watching her.
"Uh... hi. I was just taking a bath," she said, even though no question had been asked.
"Bath?" The other wolf cocked its head to the side. "Are baths useful?"
"Hm... I guess that depends on how you define useful... you could clean yourself if needed, but I just think they feel nice."
The wolf looked at the water for a moment. "I will try," she declared, and walked over to the water, before putting her paw in. Then immediately pulling it back out. "Cold."
Sara couldn't help but giggle. "You either need to ease yourself into it, or jump in all at once." Maybe a hot spring would have been an easier entry point, but she doubted she'd find one here. If they were closer to the mountains they might have had better odds.
The wolf gave both Sara, and the water dubious looks. Eventually she followed Sara's example, and plunged right in.
What followed was a sharp gasp. "Cold!"
She quickly scrambled back out of the water with a sullen glare.
"Heavy."
"Just... uh... shake it off," Sara said, and took a couple of steps back.
The other wolf did as she was told, spraying water everywhere as she violently shook her fur in a way that would make any dog proud.
"Not nice," was her conclusion.
Sara sighed, because the alternative was to laugh, and that felt mean. She had forgotten that these wolves didn't have access to the same settings as her, so they felt temperature, and stayed wet in a more realistic fashion.
"Sorry," she said. "But it's really not so bad once you get used to it." She slipped back into the water herself to demonstrate, then came back out. "I guess you gotta take it slow."
"Hm..." The other wolf didn't look convinced. "I will try again later."
Sara got a sudden idea. "As an apology, how about I help you dry off?"
"How?"
"Just sit down, and trust me."
She would be using this poor, drenched wolf as a test subject for her ability to use the fabled hair drying magic. She'd gotten some feeling for what it was like to manipulate two elements at once with Life Magic during her failed lockpicking. After struggling to hold one element in place while applying another effect to it, it made sense that it would be easier to just mix two effects together while moving them both in the same direction. She just needed to get the ratios right.
"Let me know if it becomes too hot."
Life Magic couldn't produce effects on the level of combat magic, but it could still produce a flame capable of lighting things on fire. Thankfully Environmental Sense gave her a much better read on temperature. She sat down behind the other wolf, and raised both paws. She'd rely on her sense of balance to keep her upright, and manifested each element from different paws. Hopefully eventually that wouldn't be necessary, but she had to start somewhere.
Since Aina had said imagination was important, she imagined the two streams weaving together into one flow, and moved it along the wet fur.
"How is it?"
"Warm."
"Too warm?"
"No."
With patience, feedback, and the other wolf shifting positions, they eventually managed to get her dry. Well, mostly dry. The process wasn't perfected yet.
[ Life Magic Skill Level Up! ] [ Mana Manipulation Skill Level Up! ]
"How's that?" Sara asked.
"Felt nice."
"Am I forgiven?"
The wolf gave her a curious look. "Did you need to be?"
Sara let out another sigh, though it was more relieved than anything else. Maybe she had worried too much.
She parted ways with the wolf, and moved on. She still had more exploration to do, after all.
Notes:
I was thinking this arc should be the one where I involve more characters directly into Sara's life, rather than just having the players who stalk her.
But don't worry, some familiar faces will show up too at some point.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 08/01/2025 ]
It's the first encounter with the wolf that shall later be known as Kathleen!
I have started to worry that I miscounted the days at some point. According to my current count, it should now be the 27th of November in the story. Maintenance is supposed to run from 00:00 to 23:59 on the 30th, and servers go back online as soon as it becomes the 1st of December. My worry is that I've set things up such that maintenance is on the 29th... I'll have to keep an eye on how many times Sara sleeps before I say in the story that maintenance will have started once she wakes up. I skimmed ahead, and it seems wrong, but I won't be sure until I read it in full.
If it turns out I have indeed calculated wrong, I think I'll go back and change the numbers rather than trying to rearrange events so they span one more day. Maybe the latter is the better choice, though... I'll figure it out once I get there.
Chapter 31: Den, and Road
Summary:
Sara comes across a cave that makes for a good respawn point, and then goes to investigate the road that goes from Komeron to the north. Such as it is.
Notes:
Okay, so I wasn't able to slow down as much as I intended. As soon as I got the pain down, I started putting out the words again with only a few breaks. I did make pasta. Pasta is nice.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Discovered Nyolund East Depths. ]
[ Level Up: Level 24 Reached! ]
Huh? Wait, what did I level up from?
"There are several ways besides combat to gain character experience in Moorhold. For instance a certain amount of experience is granted every time someone discovers a new zone, or area. For you it has been steadily building up as you've been travelling."
Oh...
That put her one step closer to her goal, even if she had conflicted feelings about it. It felt a little unearned, but the journey itself could certainly be described as an ordeal, so maybe it was how things should be.
But the depths, huh? What kind of place is this?
"Each Ildhena zone is roughly divided into three parts. The edge, the main forest, and the depths. There is one depths area on each side of the road through the area."
So the path should be just west of here?
"Yes. Also, I believe this would be a good place to make your new home. There is an outcropping with a large cave that would be a good respawn location, and should suit your needs while you stay here."
Sara headed in that direction while reviewing her findings so far.
In addition to the raccoons there were also speedy hedgehogs in the small animal category.
She'd found signs of squirrels, but she'd have to wait until daytime to confirm them.
The stream was too small to hold any fish, but there had been some frogs hopping around close to it.
The wolves she had seen started at level 23, and went up to 28. If there were any at level 29 or 30, she had not seen them yet. And they all seemed to be either moving alone, or in pairs. She hadn't spotted any 3+ packs.
The deer were only called 'Noble Deer' if they were level 25 or above. The ones below 25 were simply 'Nyolund Deer', and had a couple less skills.
There didn't seem to be any birds around at night except for the ravens, and those seemed to have the same level range as the wolves. She'd have to see how things changed during the day. And she hadn't even explored half of the zone yet, assuming the road went straight down the middle of the zone. She'd have to make a proper mental map of the place eventually.
What she found at her destination was a large open area. If she recalled correctly, those were called glades when they were in forests. At the north edge sat a small hill which a large cave entrance on the front. She took some cautious steps closer as she sniffed the air.
You're sure this is empty, Aina?
"Yes."
She trusted Aina enough to let down her guard, and head into the cave. It was quite large, indeed. The word that came to mind was 'den'.
That's what wolves have, right? Dens? At least the ones in fiction often do.
"Correct."
But why would there be a large, empty den like this in the depths of the woods? It almost felt like it was foreshadowing something. There didn't seem to be anything to investigate inside the den. It looked entirely empty, so Sara headed back outside.
[ Firm Grip Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Firm Grip (Passive): Increases holder's ability to grab, and hold onto targets, objects, and surfaces. Decreases SP drain if applicable. Increased balance when holding onto something, or if all limbs are on the ground. Effect improves with skill level.
Max level bonus: Immune to disarm skills. ]
That seemed like a pretty good bonus, except it was absolutely useless for her. However once she was able to wield a weapon she would be unstoppable! Or maybe not. She hadn't even known disarm skills were a thing in the first place, and the description didn't say anything about preventing her from dropping a weapon due to her own mistakes.
Since she was looking at boxes anyway, she might as well check her level up too.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Mystic Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Druid ]
[ Level: 23 -> 24 (25) ]
[ HP: 155/155 -> 163/163 (135/135) | SP: 159/159 -> 168/168 (125/125) |
MP: 135/135 -> 147/147 (112/112) ]
[ VIT: 59 -> 63 (52) | END: 68 -> 73 (55) ]
[ STR: 60 -> 64 (51) | DEF: 47 -> 51 +2 (29) ]
[ AGI: 85 -> 90 (67) | DEX: 56 -> 60 (38) ]
[ INT: 72 -> 78 (46) | WIS: 68 -> 75 (49) ]
[ LUK: 130 -> 138 (38) ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 12 -> 16 ]
Yeah... even if I disregard my stat boosts, I think I way undersold how strong I am supposed to be at 25. Eh... it's not like anyone else would know either. I might be better off if people underestimate me.
With her new home established, she decided to head west.
* * *
[ Discovered Area: Komeron North Way. ]
The sun was about to crest the horizon as she reached the road, so she got to see it in better light.
She supposed it was wide enough to qualify as a road, even though it was clearly not maintained, or travelled much. There were no scents or visible tracks of anything other than the forest creatures. Surely someone must have at least tried going through here in the time since the world started up, but if they had then all traces of them were gone. It didn't seem bad enough that you couldn't run a horse-drawn cart through, but it probably wouldn't be a pleasant ride. And going on foot you'd have to deal with the wolves, the deer, and...
She sniffed the area some more.
Yeah, there were bears around somewhere. It was the first trace she'd gotten of one in the north. Maybe they were only in a small part of the zone, or there weren't a lot of them to begin with. Perhaps like in the hills, they weren't nocturnal. Meaning it might ironically be safer to travel at night.
On second thought...
Sara did a quick hop to the side, and activated Arcane Blast. Something that had tried to pounce on her from above slammed into the ground close to her instead.
[ Stalker Jaguar (Rogue Lvl 24) HP: 101/120 HP ]
A completely black cat. Her Cat Form probably looked something like that. She had seen cat mobs in the east forest, but they had only been lynx sized. This was a proper big cat. It must have leapt at her from one of the trees, but Danger Sense had told her it was coming.
Before it could fully recover, she started casting Thorn Bind, and locked it down just as it tried to pounce at her again.
No fear in these ones, huh? Or did it think me easy prey?
She used Howl, which caused the Jaguar to break out of the vines in panic, and attempt to flee from her. She then mimicked what she had seen the bear do, and used Charge to go into a biting attack rather than a ramming attack.
Getting attacked broke it out of its Fear, so it spun around, and swiped at her. Then suddenly a couple of Dire Wolves came charging out of the forest, and barrelled into it. Sara was stunned for a moment. By the time she came back to her senses a single Frost Bolt was all she needed to finish off the Jaguar. She didn't want to use a Fireball when the other two wolves were so close. She wasn't sure to what extent friendly fire was or was not enabled.
[ Stalker Jaguar (Rogue Lvl 24) Defeated. ]
[ Quick Feet Skill Level Up! ]
She hadn't gotten to do very much, so it hadn't given her much skill experience.
"Thank you," she said to her helpers, even though she hadn't needed them.
"You're welcome."
"We heard the howl," they said, as if answering the question she hadn't asked.
"Can I ask you a couple of things?" Sara asked.
They gave her curious looks, but still answered: "Yes."
"Are there many of those cats?"
"Some. There are more further west, but some of them like being around this path."
"What about the bears?"
"Also west. They fight with the stronger deer a lot, but they will occasionally come across the path to our side."
"Our side... so there aren't wolves in the west?"
"There are, but only in the south-west. The north-west is too dangerous for us."
"Okay... thanks."
They parted ways, and she decided to head south along the path. There was no real reason to see where it exited the forest yet. She was more curious about where it turned towards Komeron. She didn't use Sprint because she wanted to keep observing the woods around her, and the wolves had given her some things to think about as well. She kept up a brisk enough pace that it would be hard for any more of the jaguars to try to pounce on her. They probably used Death From Above, but she hadn't had the luxury to check out its skill list in the middle of combat.
Occasionally she needed to use Erase Presence to bypass a troublesome deer, but for the most part the trek went without issue. The road was definitely rougher in some parts than others. Maybe cart travel wasn't that viable after all, and it wasn't hard to imagine why going on foot wasn't tempting.
* * *
Eventually she reached a point where it started to turn towards the left, and head in a more east, south-east direction. That was probably the point where it started circling around towards the Komeron gate.
[ Sense Mana Skill Level Up! ]
A mana presence came within range, or rather... it was apparently so powerful that she could feel it outside of her normal range. The skill description had said something about that. She was going in that direction anyway, so she intended to check it out. As she got closer she could tell it was off to the side of the road. The brightness was starting to feel glaring.
She activated Erase Presence, and skulked her way through the woods directly towards the light. After a short walk, she came across another glade. And in the middle of the glade she found the source. A blonde-haired elf.
[ Mirielle Sylvani - Elf Temple of the Moon Priestess (Priest Lvl 28) HP: 145/145 ]
What's a priestess doing out here alone? Is she a Wanderer? Can Wanderers join the temples and churches?
"Not in an official capacity as of yet. They can acquire some basic occupations, but the developers intend to include higher available ranks in a future update."
So she was a Resident, but that just made it more curious.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Bash Lvl Max | Kick Lvl 4 | Blessed Ray Lvl 5 | Searing Light Lvl 5 | Holy Shackles Lvl 5 |
Blessed Shield Lvl 5 | Greater Heal Lvl Max | Advanced Cure Lvl 8 | Soothing Light Lvl 6 |
Dispel Curse Lvl 5 | Diagnose Lvl Max | Treatment Lvl Max | Fortitude Lvl 6 |
Arcane Blast Lvl 5 | Sense Presence Lvl 6 | Sense Mana Lvl 6 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl Max | Keen Ears Lvl Max | Catalyst Expertise Lvl Max | Swim Lvl 4 |
Intuition Lvl 6 | Light Element Up Lvl Max | Mana Manipulation Lvl Max |
Intelligence Up (Small) Lvl Max | Wisdom Up (Small) Lvl Max | Light Resistance Lvl 5 |
Dark Resistance Lvl 5 ]
[ Trade: ]
[ Cooking Lvl 7 | Tailoring Lvl 3 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl Max | Life Magic Lvl 8 | Decryption Lvl 8 |
Languages: Common, Elf, Human, Beastkin ]
So that was what a proper Resident's skill list looked like? She appeared focused on being a healer, but what did all of these things actually do?
[ Blessed Ray (Active): Fire a magical ray with light element property. Instant hit. Damage value: (1.1+(0.04*skill level))*magic power. Splash radius: 1 metre. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Inflicts Blind(?) status on target for 4 seconds. Increase user's magic resistance by 5% for 10 seconds. Cost: 4 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
[ Searing Light (Active): Inflict target with a magical damage over time effect with light element property for 12 seconds. Instant hit. Damage value: (5+(0.5*skill level)) HP every 2 seconds. Double damage against undead, and dark element targets. Cost: 6 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 10 seconds. ]
[ Holy Shackles (Active): Chains manifest forth from nearby surfaces, and bind a target for 12 seconds. Light element property. Chains can be broken, but are stronger than other binds. Chain strength increases with skill level. Locks certain skills. Cost: 8 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 5 seconds. ]
At least she had some combat capability.
[ Advanced Cure (Active): Remove up to three random negative status conditions from target. Light element property. Can cleanse more severe conditions than Cure, but certain status conditions still cannot be removed. Cost: 3 MP. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
[ Soothing Light (Active): Eases pain, and restores HP over time. Light element property. Recovery value: (10+(1*skill level)) HP every 2 seconds. Duration: (10+(2*skill level)) seconds. Cost: 6 MP. Refresh: 10 seconds. ]
It seemed like Priests had better healing, and support spells than Druids. Sara felt a little miffed about it, but she told herself that at least Druids had better offensive abilities.
[ Dispel Curse (Active): Able to dispel curses. Success rate depends on skill level, and strength of the curse. Scales with Wisdom. ]
Curses have different strengths?
"Correct. The status condition simply called Curse is the one that cuts everything in half, which is a powerful effect, but usually the easiest to dispel. The difficulty is influenced by how strong the caster is, but the effect of the curse stays the same. There are other curse conditions as well, and they are most often named the 'Curse of Something'. They will usually be tied to a specific boss, or type of mob. There are also special curses that certain Residents can cast, but that typically involves a whole lot of quest, lore, and story related things I would rather not spoil."
[ Diagnose (Active): Priest branch exclusive. Able to assess the condition of the target, and gain information on any status conditions they have. Channelled effect. Can also uncover conditions, and ailments that are not status conditions. Effect and accuracy increase with skill level. A good diagnosis of a patient's state of health will make treatment more effective. Activation Cost: 5 MP. Drains (6-(0.5*skill level)) MP every 5 seconds while active. Deactivation Cost: 0. Refresh: 5 seconds. ]
[ Treatment (Active): Priest branch exclusive. Able to treat targets with more efficiency, and care than regular healing spells are able to. Channelled effect. Can deal with wounds, injuries, and scars left behind even after HP is fully restored. Can treat diseases, illnesses, and serious conditions even if they're not status conditions. Ability, and efficiency increase with skill level. Cost: Depends on what is being treated. Refresh: N/A ]
[ Fortitude (Active): Cast a buff that increases Vitality and Defence by (20+(1*skill level))%. Duration: 30 minutes. Target feels more energised, and motivated. Cost: 10 MP. Cast time: 5 seconds. Refresh: 5 seconds. ]
The buff was a step above any others she had seen, but Treatment made her scratch her head.
Aina? Can you explain Treatment a little more?
"I will try. Treatment is currently a Resident only skill. To be precise it can only be obtained through being taught by a religious institution after reaching a certain rank, which Wanderers cannot do yet. The churches and temples offer treatments to deal with lingering injuries, disabilities, diseases like the flu, measles, etc., and chronic conditions. A very skilled practitioner can also handle dealing with something as serious as cancer, but someone less skilled might make it worse. You may consider it a catch-all solution, but it still depends a lot on individual skill, and proper diagnosis."
Sara had kinda assumed that all those things went away if you respawned, but maybe not. And maybe people weren't that keen to die just to cure themselves even if they could.
So this Priest is very good at being a healer, then?
"Yes."
There were two more things she hadn't seen before. Well, four, but she could guess what Cooking and Tailoring did without checking.
[ Intuition (Passive): Able to sense important, and hidden things. Deduction ability increased. Effect increases with skill level. ]
That was incredibly vague, which kinda made it all the more intriguing.
[ Decryption (General): The skill to handle, decode, decipher, and deduce the unknown. For instance lost languages, ancient texts, coded messages, artwork, and more. Improved ability to piece together clues, and hints. ]
Also vague, but she got the general idea. More tools for an aspiring detective.
She was a little surprised that Human was its own language. Part of her had assumed that was what Common was.
She felt like the skills this woman had gave off a general idea of who she was, and she seemed like a caring, upstanding individual, with some interesting hobbies.
Whom Sara was plotting to murder.
She did feel a little bad about it, but she knew the woman would just respawn back in the city (or wherever she was bound to), and it wasn't like the Residents had done her any favours so far. Plus she was a pretty tempting target, all alone as she was.
There was a four level difference between them, but she felt like she had a good chance at taking down a healer even with that disparity. It would also be a decent test for how well she would do with Ambushing outside of Cat Form. In a few days she would have to make the decision between Cat Form without Growth, or base form with Growth when it came to ambushing.
It wasn't risk-free, but she had just set her new respawn point. Summoning help would make it easier, but since it was a test she wanted to do it alone.
[ Erase Presence Level Up! ]
It was as if the popup was encouraging her, so she left her doubts behind, and went for it.
The priestess seemed like she was occupied with something, which just made it easier for Sara to sneak up on her. Aaaaand... Ambush!
The woman screamed as nearly half her HP vanished in one go, but her reaction speed was impressive as she unleashed an Arcane Blast that pushed Sara quite some distance away. She flipped around, activated her Soothing Light, and cast her Holy Shackles to lock Sara down. Her reaction speed was impressive, but Sara responded by casting Thorn Bind. Making them both stuck. And then... the elf froze.
Sara hesitated for a moment too, wondering if there was something hidden going on. It was giving her an uneasy feeling, so she quickly decided to just unleash a barrage of spells before whatever was going on could actually happen.
[ Elf Temple of the Moon Priestess (Priest Lvl 28) Defeated. ]
In the end the elf woman hadn't done anything else, which just made Sara feel awkward about the whole affair.
[ Skill Gained: Intuition. ]
[ Skill Gained: Decryption. ]
[ Language Learned: Elf. ]
That was the final proof that she was indeed a Resident.
[ Growth Skill Level Up! ] [ Fireball Skill Level Up! ] [ Fire Element Up Skill Level Up! ]
[ Frost Bolt Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Bolt Level Up! ] [ Water Needle Level Up! ]
Maybe Sara had gone a little overboard. Honestly the way it had turned out left a bit of a sour taste in her mouth. She felt worse than she had expected. It hadn't really been fair combat, since the elf had just seemed to give up. She didn't even feel all that excited about getting new skills. If anything it increased her sense of guilt.
There was the silver lining that her possible career as a detective was looking even brighter now, but it didn't provide a lot of comfort.
Somehow she wasn't thrilled about the idea of looting the elf either, but it was better than just leaving the body there. Thankfully it went away about five seconds afterwards.
She noticed what the woman had been so preoccupied by. It was a statue. Of a wolf.
What is this doing here? And what was she doing to it?
Sara did her best to examine it, but she couldn't really figure out anything. There was nothing special. No inscription or anything. Just a wolf. In which case it kinda resembled herself, she supposed. The most interesting thing was that it was as big as her, too. Couldn't have been easy to make a life-sized wolf statue. It was a little deteriorated, and there was moss stuck to the base, giving the impression that it had been there for a while, but otherwise it looked to be in surprisingly good condition.
The glade itself wasn't very big. She'd estimate about 20-25 metres across, and almost circular. The statue sat directly in the middle. The ground was covered in grass short enough that it only covered her paws, and it was sprinkled with white flowers she didn't recognise. The scent was unfamiliar too, but it was nice, and clear. There was something calming about it.
Then it occurred to her that aside from the flowers there was a distinct lack of other scents. As if no one entered the glade regularly. As if the forest mobs steered clear of it. Very strange.
She decided to move on. There was nothing else to see.
Notes:
Sara's karma took a turn for the worse.
Will Mirielle show up again?
Spoiler: Yes.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 09/01/2025 ]
I had intended to make a "we're' a quarter of the way there" comment on chapter 26, but I forgot. I guess it'll be a third of the way at chapter 34. I need to help keep my motivation in any way possible. We won't be halfway until chapter 52.
Anyway, it's the big introduction of Mirielle, one of the most pivotal members of the main cast going forwards! And Sara is a jerk to her for no good reason. Just for being an easy target. At least she felt bad about it afterwards, and probably wouldn't do it again.
It was also interesting to see that originally I had the Trade category of skills listed below General, but I had to check with later chapters, and saw that I hadn't done it that way for Sara once she unlocked Trade. So I swapped them around to match the later format.
Chapter 32: Fateful Meeting
Summary:
Mirielle returns to the forest, and Sara stands to face her once more.
Notes:
This chapter became much longer than usual, because I wanted to actually finish off this part rather than cutting it midway through. Hopefully it's not too much.
And I went back and added one more skill I felt Mirielle should have to the previous chapter: Diagnose. She's supposed to be a doctor type, after all.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Nyolund Deer (Druid Lvl 23) Defeated. ]
[ Thorn Bind Skill Level Up! ] [ Strong Poison Strike Skill Level Up! ] [ Rend Skill Level Up! ]
[ Savage Blow Skill Level Up! ] [ Insulation Skill Level Up! ] [ Solid Coat Skill Level Up! ]
Sara had vented her frustration on the nearest deer she had found, though she had been a bit reckless about it. She could take them alone, but it required focus to not take much damage, and she hadn't done so well on that front. She had almost gone into the red zone. It was probably best to ask some of the others to come along next time.
[ Regrowth Skill Level Up! ]
That was better. Her current theory was that taking elemental damage helped Insulation level up faster, and for Solid Coat... probably just taking damage in general. It was a defensive skill, after all.
She pondered what to do next, and decided that a change of pace was called for. It was time to have a closer look at Komeron. Which meant heading to the edge of the forest, finding a tall tree to climb, and seeing what she could spy over the walls.
[ Chameleon Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Upgraded! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Chameleon (Passive): Makes the holder harder to notice as they blend into their surroundings. While standing still the holder's appearance will gradually change pattern and colour to match their background. This effect can be disabled for Friends, Allies, and/or Neutrals. Effect increases with skill level. Stacks with Stealth.
Max level bonus: Background matching still works while moving slowly, albeit at a reduced rate. Small effect. +50% skill efficiency while standing still. ]
If she remembered correctly, it had been a minor effect before. Which likely meant that small was better than minor. Aina had told her about quality levels, but it seemed like effect levels were slightly different.
Aina? What are the different effect levels?
"It starts at minor, then goes up through small, medium, large, major, and finally ultra."
So it had the same amount of levels. While she found it interesting, it wasn't terribly relevant to her at the moment. She filed it away for the future.
Once perched on top of the tallest tree she could find on the edge, and with Erase Presence active, she had a look at what she could see of Komeron. The walls were quite tall. About the same as the border fortress, though it was the same style as Milheen's. A lot of the city was obscured from view as a result, but the tree was even taller, so she still got a bit of insight.
The largest building sticking up, its top visible even from ground level outside, was probably either the monarch's palace, or the temple. Actually, that other large building looked more temple like, so she labelled the bigger one as the palace.
Otherwise the most prominent feature was the massive tree in the middle of the city. Some sort of tribute to the idea of a world tree, perhaps. At the very least something with a special significance. It was larger than any tree out in the forest by a significant margin. Still not quite on what she would consider World Tree level, but it probably held some sort of power. It was possible it was merely a status symbol, like... maybe that was where the city was founded. Though it could also be one of those... it took her a minute to think of the term. Spirit tree. That was another fantasy staple, and something fitting for elves, and Druids.
She enjoyed the aesthetic of the buildings she could see. They were more elegant than what she had seen of human architecture. Also just overall brighter. Using wood as the main basis rather than stone made a big difference. Though it was a little darker than Milheen, as if the wood was older, and harder. She wouldn't be surprised if its hardness rivalled stone, as they probably treated it with magic to strengthen it.
It would have been nice to go inside. She wanted to see it at street level.
It won't be too long until I'm able to walk among people again. I'll definitely come back then. Another month. Maybe two at most. Just a small drop of time in what's going to be my new life.
She was feeling rather impatient at the moment.
She wasn't sure how long she ended up sitting up there. She had just spaced out at some point, but there was nothing more to gain from being up there. Every visible detail had been examined, so she hopped her way back down the branches.
For a moment she thought back on her early struggles with climbing trees, compared to how it almost felt like second nature at this point. She was a very weird wolf indeed.
[ Balance Up Skill Level Up! ]
[ Cat's Feet Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Cat's Feet (Passive): Reduces fall damage. You're as nimble as a cat. Reduction: (5+(5*skill level))%. If fall damage is less than 10% of max HP it is negated.
Max level bonus: Effective weight while moving, and jumping is greatly reduced. Can move across, and land on more brittle surfaces than before. Footsteps make less sound. With enough momentum you can even run across water. Warning: It is not equivalent to water walking, so if you slow down too much, you will sink. ]
What the heck is all this? This bonus is enough to be a skill of its own. Actually, I suppose it mostly requires a lot of explanation for what is centred around one idea... but still!
It was probably taking the idea of a cat's movement to its logical conclusion. It also gave her the feeling that this might be a much rarer skill than she had thought. Plus she got a clue to something she hadn't been aware existed: Water walking. Though when she thought about it, it wasn't that far out there of an idea in a fantasy setting.
Noon was quickly approaching, so it was a good time to investigate in what ways the forest was different during the day. There should be some differences in which mobs were active, at the very least. It might be best to just keep her exploration to the east side for now, and only go into the west once she felt she had a good overview of things on this side.
As she reached the road, and was about to cross over into the main part of the forest, she felt something. A strong mana signature was approaching. She recognised it. Had the elf come back for revenge?
Sara wasn't super keen on fighting her again, but she supposed the elf deserved a chance at payback. This time she would face her head on. No Ambush trickery. She wasn't about to make it easy for her, she would fight seriously, but at least they'd be on a more equal footing. A high noon duel on the Komeron North Way.
Well, almost noon judging by the sun.
She stopped in the middle of the road when she felt the elf was close enough to enter her Sense Presence range. She came into view as soon as she came around the bend of the road.
Is... is she running? Shouldn't she approach with more caution?
Sara felt very puzzled as she watched the woman come sprinting towards her, and then skidding to a halt when she saw her. Then taking a moment to catch her breath.
She suddenly remembered that she had resolved herself to not go easy on the elf, and cast Thorn Bind, then lined up her next spell.
"Wait! Please!" The elf woman shouted out as the vines wrapped around her, and it startled Sara enough to make her Poison Bolt shoot off course, and strike a tree trunk instead. "I just want to talk! Please!"
Talk? With me? How? I can't respond, you know.
Still, Sara decided to stop attacking. The elf was not there to fight. Danger Sense having no particular reaction to her confirmed it. Sara didn't have the motivation to do another one-sided kill.
"You..." The woman took another breath. "You can understand me, right?"
Sara could at least nod. The smart thing might be to just run, and pretend she couldn't, but the thought of communicating with a person intrigued her.
"I knew it! You're the Guardian Beast, aren't you?"
... eh?
Sara was lost for words. Even if that didn't really make a difference when she wasn't able to speak in the first place.
"My name is Mirielle. I'm a Priestess at the Temple of the Moon," the elf continued, though Sara had already seen that much. "I would like to discuss something with you, if you are willing."
Again, how?!
Sara sighed.
"Are you... not?" Mirielle sounded dejected.
That wasn't what Sara had meant, but she didn't have the means to respond.
Hang on... I can't speak, but I should be able to write, right?
She patted the dirt on the road. With the strength of Dig she should be able to make enough of an impact with her claws in it to make letters. So if she focused on wanting to use the elven language, it should work. At the very least it was worth a try.
* * *
Mirielle was a Priestess at the Temple of the Moon in Komeron, and had been so for a long time. Elves were long-lived, so she was older than she appeared by human standards, but still considered young amongst her own kind.
Even so she was already one of their top healers. She had studied, and practised until she became one of their best Treatment specialists. She was well known, and well loved by the people of the city as she had helped out a large number of them.
While she found it a little embarrassing, she even received special treatment herself when she decided to go out for dinner, and the like. At first she had tried to refuse, but in the end she had been forced to accept their gratitude.
Within the Temple it was a slightly different story. Her skills were highly valued, but she had not been able to advance in rank beyond what she needed to be taught Treatment. She was on the cusp of qualifying to becoming a Shepherd level-wise, which often led to promotion within the ranks of the institution as well, but Mirielle hadn't even been able hit the top rank of her current class.
The reason for that was simple. A lot of the officials, including higher up ones, thought she was weird.
She spent a lot of her free time researching things not related to her duties. It wasn't like the religion forbid their members from having hobbies, but they considered Mirielle's fervour to be closer to obsession, and they doubted whether she was fit for higher office. Some even worried that she researched things not suited for the Temple.
The thing was that Mirielle loved history. Especially things regarding lost knowledge, myths, and legends. She pored over whatever she was able to find at the Great Library, spent her money on acquiring tomes and artefacts, and had invested in the expensive skills Decryption and Intuition. While the scrolls had been costly by themselves, the former was also infamous for needing some skill points even if you had the scroll. That was why it was usually only learned by people with rich sponsors, or eccentrics.
It wasn't simple personal curiosity, though. There was that aspect to it too, but she fully believed that if she was able to uncover parts of the lost past, she would manage to find something that would help out both the Temple, and the kingdom at large. Maybe that was naive. Others certainly thought so.
Then came her big breakthrough.
A particularly stubborn book had finally revealed its secrets, and claimed that the Temple of the Moon used to revere more than just the Moon Goddess. Certain creatures related to the moon had used to be considered holy, but that practice had since been forgotten. Either deliberately hidden, or simply faded with time. It didn't offer much details on what had happened, but it did bring up the wolves as previously revered moon-related creatures.
But if she tried to just lay forth that knowledge without proper evidence, it might be considered blasphemy, so she had to be careful. In current day the wolves showed no sign of friendliness towards the elves, and the feeling was mutual. Much of the Great Forest of Ildhena had been deemed off-limits to the elves, and the wolves were a large part of why. Even the hunters were told to not venture too far inside.
Apparently in the distant past they had ruled the entire forest, but no longer. They had managed to retain control of the east, and important parts of the west, but the north and south were considered lost territory. Anyone wanting to travel there did so at their own risk.
The wolves were hardly the only threat, but they were the most persistent, and numerous one. If the elves tried to move too deep into the forest, the wolves saw it as invasion of their territory, and pushed back.
If it had been just the wolves, they might have been able to handle it,but the other dangerous creatures that made the endeavour to establish control not worth the effort. They would need more resources. More people. Or allies.
While there were some that were hopeful that the recently arrived Wanderers could tip the scales, Mirielle wasn't sure how reliable they would be in sustained support. Most of them worked as Adventurers, and were focused on gaining power, and wealth. They were powerful help to enlist, but they rarely stayed around for long. Maybe that would change as the Wanderers grew more accustomed to this world, and more attached to it, but she didn't want to gamble on that. She wanted to focus on what already existed in the world.
The best clue she had was another book that broached the subject of special wolves. The legend of the Guardian Beast. It mentioned there being a glade near the edge of Nyolund where remains of a symbol marked what used to be a communications ground with the divine representative of the wolves. It could hold a way to contact the Guardian Beast.
The text was a little unclear on what exactly this Guardian Beast was, beyond looking like a wolf. As far as the elves were aware, there was no boss type among the wolves in the north. The book described it as a magical beast of great power that could command the forest itself, and clearly stood out from its fellows. More or less saying 'you'll know it when you see it'.
The south, and the west had boss wolves that clearly stood out from their fellows, and the one in the west did seem like it might possess magical powers, but it was uncertain. They had never seen it cast a spell, but it seemed to use illusions that prevented them from getting a good look at it, so it was hard to be sure.
It just didn't seem like it fit the bill of a Guardian Beast to Mirielle, not to mention it had never shown any interest in communicating. Assuming it was even capable of doing so.
So the north was her best hope. The book didn't say anything about why no one had seen the Guardian Beast in many centuries. If she could find it, or at least some clues as to where it might have gone...
With the book's guidance she had managed to find the entrance to the glade. It wasn't exactly hidden, but the path was so disused that it was very hard to spot. Inside she had found a completely tranquil glade of grass and flowers with a large statue of a wolf in the middle. There were no signs that the mobs of the forest ever entered the glade, so there was clearly something special about it.
The statue was about the same size as an actual Dire Wolf, and maybe once upon a time it had looked life-like, but it had clearly not been maintained for a long time. It was still in surprisingly good condition, but it was overgrown with moss and lichen.
While she didn't want to disturb it, she couldn't help looking around it for any sort of inscriptions, but there were none that she could see. Yet it was clearly not just a simple statue. Someone had made this, and placed it specifically in this out of the way location that obviously held some sort of special power.
After waiting around for a couple of hours with nothing happening, she'd had to return to the city to attend to her duties. As excited and curious as she was, she knew better than to ignore her responsibilities.
Early in the morning a few days later, hours before she had to start work, she had returned. She had been pondering if there was something special she needed to do. So she attempted to pray to it. If anyone saw her it would definitely be called heresy to pray to anything that wasn't the Moon Goddess. Maybe the Goddess herself would smite her for such an action. But in the end nothing had happened that time either, and she'd had to leave again.
The third time she had arrived at the crack of the dawn. She'd gotten the idea that maybe the state of the statue had anything to do with it. Maybe the lack of maintenance was an issue, so even though she worried that disturbing the statue might cause issues, she decided that she would attempt to clean it.
With very careful application of Life Magic, and a soft cloth she slowly removed the moss and lichen. She started at the top, and gradually progressed downwards. It almost looked like it was gaining some lustre.
She got so absorbed in the task that she forgot to pay attention to her senses until she was struck in the back. It was a severe blow at that, and pain lanced through her entire body. But she was able to retain her senses enough to quickly activate Arcane Blast, and blow away her attacker.
She didn't have a lot of combat experience, most of her levels came from her work (and her research), but she had to fend off the occasional mob when she went outside of the city. Her magic power was substantial, even among her peers, and her work had trained her to keep a calm mind in stressful situations.
As she spun around she cast Soothing Light on herself to recover her HP, and ease the Bleeding, then cast Holy Shackles at her opponent. Only to see vines sprout from the ground a second later, and wrap around her. And then she saw her attacker. A wolf with an entirely brown coat, blue eyes, and a substantial mana signature. She had never seen the like, and it caused her to freeze. The wolf hesitated for a moment too, giving Mirielle the chance to use Identify, and what she saw shocked her even more. She scrambled to open, and read every available window.
Then spell after spell struck her in succession while she was too distracted to react.
[ Respawn Timer: 19:59 ]
Mystic Wolf? Isn't that just a fairytale?
She had heard the story, of course. It was a common children's tale about a magical wolf who helped those in need, but it hadn't come up in the texts she had looked at, so it hadn't been on her mind as being related to this. In hindsight it seemed obvious.
The Target Status screen had just shown it was a Druid, and Druid mobs were reasonably common considering all the deer in the north forest. They were what the elves mainly hunted up there, after all. But it was the first wolf she had seen, or even heard of with a confirmed magic class. And while the Skill List hadn't looked suspicious at first glance, she had noticed that the wolf had used several non-Druid spells to finish her off.
Mirielle had a hidden skill as well. As a reward for maxing out Identify, and her hard work in general, she had been granted the special skill of the Temple of the Moon: Eye For Truth. It allowed her to see through lies, and deception. Crucially it had let her know that this wolf was hiding its true status. She hadn't been able to see that true status, which meant that its means of hiding it were too powerful even for the Eye For Truth. Perhaps it had some divine protection, which just made her even more sure.
It had to be the Guardian Beast.
Maybe it had been offended that she had touched the statue, and taken her out for that reason. In which case she needed to hurry back, and apologise. At least it had resulted in the Guardian Beast showing up, but what came next was even more important. Bargaining with it.
* * *
It had been long enough since Mirielle's last death that she had forgotten how uncomfortable waiting to respawn was. Not to mention her timer was longer than she could remember from last time. It was still not clearly understood what determined how long your respawn timer was. They were fairly certain it was related to one's level, class, and occupation at least, though not to what extent each was weighed. It was possible location affected things too, but not many were eager to do research on it.
That was another way in which a lot of Residents envied the Wanderers. They had something that allowed them to respawn instantly, and it seemed like it couldn't be shared with the Residents. Not everyone took that as a sure truth, and thought the Wanderers were simply hoarding it for themselves, but there was no evidence of that. The more accepted belief was that the world treated them differently as compensation for having to travel from a different world.
Mirielle had really wanted to head right back out after respawning, but that hadn't been possible. She needed to do some recovery actions after regaining her body, and then there had been a call for her services that she would never refuse unless she had to stop the end of the world, or something equally important. So it ended up being a couple of hours before she could rush back out.
Well, she tried not to rush, because it would be unseemly for a Priestess of the Temple to run through the streets. She managed to make it all the way to the hunting post at just a brisk walk, but as soon as she was out of sight she sped up. There was a good chance that the Guardian Beast had left the area, and she would never find it again, but she had to try. Even if she couldn't secure its help, she wanted to at the very least apologise to avoid its wrath falling on the kingdom. If she made the state of things even worse while trying to help, she would never forgive herself.
It wasn't far into Nyolund that she picked up on a significant mana signature, and she of course recognised it as the one she had faced off against. It wasn't very far from the glade. At that point she broke into a run, wanting to catch up to it before it could leave. While she was no fighter, she kept herself in shape due to her occupation requiring a fair amount of stamina to be able to deal with all the patients.
When she finally caught up, she saw it was just standing in the middle of the road as if waiting for her. She stopped to catch her breath. Maybe she had overdone it with the running.
Then vines burst forth from the ground again, and in panic Mirielle shouted: "Wait! Please!"
The Guardian Beasts's next spell flew off to the side, so she took the chance to keep speaking. "I just want to talk! Please!"
With no more incoming attacks, Mirielle tried to catch her breath as fast as she could. "You..." Another deep breath as the vines released her. "You can understand me, right?"
There was a brief pause, then the wolf nodded. She felt elated. Vindicated, even.
"I knew it! You're the Guardian Beast, aren't you?" she blurted out, and was too flustered to catch the confused look of the wolf in front of her before she rambled on.
"My name is Mirielle. I'm a Priestess at the Temple of the Moon," she introduced herself quickly. "I would like to discuss something with you, if you are willing."
There was a tense moment, and then the guardian beast visibly sighed.
"Are you... not?" Mirielle couldn't help feeling dejected. Maybe she really had messed things up. But at the very least she could apologise.
Or so she thought, but before she could do so, she noticed the wolf was scratching into the road with its claws. Mirielle could only watch with the utmost curiosity. Then it took several steps back, and it seemed like it was beckoning her to come closer.
She did so, being careful to not make any sudden movements, and she looked at the ground. Which gave her another shock. There was writing. In elven letters.
"Hello. My name is Sara. I am not a guardian beast, I am a wolf. I am sorry for killing you. People always attack me, so I didn't think anyone would want to talk. I'm not able to speak even if I wanted to anyway. This is the best I can do."
Ah... right... just because it's a Guardian Beast, that doesn't mean it's able to speak. But it can write.
Even if it... if she claimed to not be a Guardian Beast, a regular mob would not be able to understand or communicate with a person. It was a little frustrating that Eye For Truth didn't really work on writing like this, so she'd have to decide for herself whether or not she trusted what was written. Intuition certainly felt that there was more to it.
And the Beast had a name. Sara. Mirielle had thought a Guardian Beast would have a more grand, or mythical name, but the simple fact that she had a name was a big deal on its own. Named mobs were a known thing, but those showed up when using Identify. So this was rather a mob with a name. Unless that was the part she was hiding.
"I am also sorry for invading the glade, and disturbing the statue," Mirielle said. "I just really wanted to find you."
Sara cocked her head to the side, and then started writing again.
"Find me? Why? I only arrived yesterday, how did you know I was here?"
Yesterday? So the Guardian Beast has been elsewhere? She said people attacked her... did someone drive her off? That might explain why the wolves have been hostile for so long. But what a coincidence. Surely that's the will of the Goddess.
Mirielle had gone into full speculation mode.
"I didn't know you were away, I thought maybe you were hiding," she said. "Did the Goddess ask you to return?"
That time she did not miss the confusion in Sara's face, even though a wolf's face was shaped very differently from an elf's.
"The Goddess? What do you mean?" Sara wrote.
Was I wrong? Her reaction looked genuine. Is there no connection between the Goddess, and the Guardian Beast after all?
She had to ask: "Don't you know the Moon Goddess?"
Sara started scribbling a bunch again.
"No. To be totally honest, I haven't been in this world for very long. And you are the first non-mob I have have interacted with outside of combat. There is a lot I do not know, but I hope to learn. And for that I need to grow stronger."
Mirielle took a minute to think. If Sara spoke... wrote the truth, she was not the Guardian Beast mentioned in the texts she had deciphered. Rather, she was a new one. Everyone knew that mobs did not grow stronger. They might grow smarter, or at least more cunning, but their strength remained the same. Yet if she was not misinterpreting Sara's words, she was different. A mob that could grow... so she was not at full power yet.
Well, a fledgling Guardian Beast is still a Guardian Beast. I am curious how she was born, but I should get back on topic.
The scholar in Mirielle would have to be suppressed for the time being.
"Well, the reason I was looking for you is because I was hoping to get your help, Sara."
Sara just stared at her for a minute, before writing her response:
"What sort of help?"
Mirielle tried to think of the best way to word her request.
"I think I need to explain a bit, but I will do my best to keep it brief," she started. "While the elven kingdom is not exactly struggling yet, we do have some serious issues, and the state of the north and south roads is one of them. We simply don't have enough people to keep them clear, and in good order.
"We have control of the east, but to be perfectly honest that's about it. Sure, we control the road to the west, but much of the wilderness is out of our hands due to various threats.
Unfortunately our attempts to reach out to the wolf leaders in the west, and south have not been successful."
Actually only Mirielle and a small handful of others even wanted to try. Everyone else knew there was no point in trying to communicate, let alone negotiate with mobs. Not even Druids expected much on that front. They could commune with mobs, but claimed they didn't have much to say.
There were certain humanoid mobs that could speak Common, but they didn't seem to have interest in Residents beyond trying to kill them.
"That was why I wanted to contact the Guardian Beast of the north. Our legends tell of you... well, of someone like you, that we used to live in harmony with, but that partnership fell apart for reasons the texts I've found don't state. I hoped... I hope that with your help, we might be able to reclaim the north route."
In strategic terms the north was the least valuable route. Their diplomatic relations with the trolls were colder than with their other neighbours, but if they got the road going again, maybe that would change. And it would greatly improve the hunting ground. The increased amount of deer meat, hides, antlers, and other bits that dropped were valuable enough that Mirielle thought it was worth losing out on wolf pelts, claws, and fangs. Not to mention that harvesting herbs, and ingredients would be much safer.
They might even be able to reach parts of the forest they currently had little insight into. Even if they sent Rogues or Thieves to scout, Stealth wasn't good enough to surpass the Keen Noses of the wolves, jaguars, and bears. The amount of people with Erase Presence was at an absolute premium. They were prioritised to work on other things.
"I still don't understand how I can help," Sara wrote, which made Mirielle realise she had paused for too long.
"Could you ask the other wolves to help us out? Or at least not attack us? If we don't have to worry about them, we might be able to re-establish enough control to officially reopen the road."
"The wolves aren't the only danger," Sara wrote. "I have already found jaguars that jump from the trees, two different types of demonic deer, and I've smelled bears that seem to sometimes wander close to the road."
Demonic deer? Is that how the wolves... or at least the Guardian Beast sees them? The thought made her chuckle a little.
"We are aware of those, but it would still help us a lot if at least the wolves would agree to not attack us," Mirielle insisted.
"I understand. I can talk to them, but I can't guarantee that they will listen," Sara wrote. "Come back to the glade tomorrow morning, and I will meet you there to tell you how it went."
"Okay. Thank you." Mirielle felt relieved. She didn't doubt that the wolves would listen to Sara, but she still tried to keep her expectations in check. "Ah..." It finally occurred to her to check the time. She still had some time until her shift started, but she'd need to hurry back.
"I'm so sorry, Sara, but I need to head back right away. My duties at the Temple start soon."
"That's okay," Sara scribbled down quickly. "Goodbye."
"Goodbye."
If she ran all the way to the hunting post, and walked briskly from there, Mirielle should have time to freshen up with a quick bath before going to the Temple. They would definitely have questions, and objections if she turned up as a sweaty mess.
Notes:
I bring it up at the start of the next chapter as well, but I should note that to the Residents Moorhold isn't a world that was created less than six months ago, but the world they have lived in their entire lives. They were given memories, relationships, culture, history, lore, legends, and so on. It is their home, and it always has been, even for those who came before them.
I did start posting the story on Scribble Hub as well. Just slowly posting the older chapters, with slightly updated text. Not a full 2.0 re-draft, but more like a 1.1 update.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 09/01/2025 ]
Honestly the scribble hub thing didn't work out as I had hoped. The community over there feels a little off-putting. Instead I guess I'm doing the 1.2 draft update here on AO3. I find this place more comfortable. The text editor on SH was better, so I will miss that a bit. Maybe I'll eventually lift my hiatus status over there, and resume updating, but it's not a priority.
Anyway, this was my first foray into the lore and perspective of the Residents. A different story set in this world could do a deeper dive on it, but I like at least touching on it here and there. Mirielle views the encounter very different from Sara, which mostly works to Sara's favour. Perhaps her sense of guilt played into wanting to help.
This project is working in the sense that it is stirring my imagination, and plans on how to progress the story further. I feel like I'm regaining some of my drive. Hopefully that will still be true once I'm done updating.
I probably already mentioned this, but revising stuff I've already written is much easier than writing entirely new stuff. It still takes mental power, but comparatively less.
Chapter 33: Spreading The Word
Summary:
Sara asks the wolves to gather at her den to discuss Mirielle's proposal, and hunts some deer while she's waiting.
Notes:
Another levelling chapter. Let's get this snowball rolling!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara watched Mirielle run off, and felt like she was left with more questions than answers. Maybe she had shared too much about herself in her eagerness to speak with someone after so long. Part of it had also been that she wanted to clear up the misunderstanding about this guardian beast thing, but it hadn't worked. The elf seemed totally convinced.
Aina? Are guardian beasts a real thing?
"She certainly believes so, and I am certain others do as well. Keep in mind that to the Residents this is their world, and it has history, lore, and legends. To them it is not a place that was created less than six months ago, but a place they have memories of living their entire lives in. So they have their own beliefs, and stories."
Right, beliefs. Who is the Moon Goddess?
For a moment Sara had wondered if Mirielle had been referring to Aina, but it seemed like that wasn't the case.
"The deity that the primary religion of the elves worships."
Is she a real god like Norax?
"Unknown. Each nation had their own religion created as part of their setting, but I do not know how many of them have been co-opted by actual gods. Or if it truly makes a difference. If gods are strengthened by faith, then I logically deduce that new gods may be created from enough faith in one that does not yet exist. However it is uncertain whether logic applies to gods. The only one I am aware of is who Norax told me about. The God of Water that the Eronite Kingdom worships is someone who contacted the lead developer at some point before launch. Maybe even before beta. I do not know what their true identity is, or whether it even matters."
So what should I do?
"What would you like to do?"
I want to help out, if I can. She is the first Resident of this world that I have gotten to talk to. Er... communicate with.
And she wanted to atone for what she had done.
"Then why not? You are here to experience new things, are you not? Just be aware that it might cause you more trouble."
Yes. But you'll help me if it gets too bad, won't you?
"Of course."
Thank you... mother.
"... what?"
I promised you I would think about it, and I have. That conversation in particular made me think about how much you've supported me ever since I arrived, and how it's helped me stay sane. You and Norax set up everything about my entry to this world, and you have caringly looked after me for the past month. Given all of that... I think you were right. I can have more than one mother, and I think you fit that role here in Moorhold. There's no one else it could be.
Sara still had complicated feelings about being in Moorhold in the first place. A simmering anger about not even getting a choice in whether she would reincarnate. It was apparently true that gods work in mysterious ways. However, she had to face reality, and without Aina's support she wouldn't have gotten anywhere.
"..."
Aina seemed speechless.
Sorry it took me so long to sort that out. I really kept you waiting.
"No, you do not need to apologise. I was aware from the start that it was a selfish desire. I am very happy that you are willing to go along with it."
Being able to repay some of the favour Aina had shown her was another reason to do it.
Well, Sara had promised to go talk to the other wolves, so she should set off to do that, but first... she needed to cover up all this writing. It was sensitive information, so she couldn't just leave it. A random person coming across it would be pretty bad.
Rubbing over it didn't quite work. She had dug in firmly with her claws to make the letters easy to see. It had even given her a Dig skill level. The best idea she could come up with was Life Magic. Again. She couldn't move large swaths of earth at once, but it should be possible to use it to smooth out the road's surface.
It worked, but it was slow. If only she had some better way of writing. Or erasing.
* * *
It didn't take her long to find her first wolf. She actually got lucky, and found three of them. Not walking together, but a single wolf was passing by a pair, so she grabbed the attention of all three of them.
"Hello, you three. Can I ask you something?"
They stopped, and looked at her. "Yes."
"Would you be willing to stop attacking the people who come into the north forest?"
"Why?"
"Uh... because it would be nice of us?" Sara tried, but it didn't seem to have any impact, so she changed her tactic. "It could be interesting to change things."
They gave her a strange look. "But people come here to attack us."
"Not everyone does. If they don't attack us first, we don't have to attack either."
"It's what we do."
"But do we have to?" Sara asked.
All three wolves paused to think it over.
"It's the role we were given," they eventually replied.
Sara wasn't entirely sure how to counter that logic. It made her curious about how the mobs viewed the world, and their situation.
"Do you dislike people?" That might be a good starting point to establish.
"Not really. But we were made to oppose them," one stated.
"And hunt deer," another continued.
"And fight cats," the third chimed in with.
"And that can never change?" Sara asked. Even if it was an issue of programming or whatever, these were thinking creatures.
They paused again.
"The world did give us a feeling that things might change at some point, but it did not specify what things," one said.
"We were given the impression the first big change is coming in a few days," said another.
Wait, are they aware of the patch? And the ones earlier mentioned something about 'the world' too. Did Aina tell them something?
"And you are also a change," they said to her. "Maybe change would be interesting."
Sara breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed like she had somehow gotten through to them. 'Interesting' seemed to be a keyword, so she'd keep that in mind for the future.
Then something occurred to her. Would she have to have this conversation with every single wolf in the forest? That would take so long. But what if she managed to get them all in one place...
"Hey, do you know the big den in the depths on this side of the forest?"
"Yes."
"Could you go tell the other wolves to gather up there? Grab as many as you can, and get them to help you spread the word as well. Come back with as many as you are able to convince."
If she could just hold one speech, one assembly with all of them, she could get it all done before going to bed. If there was anyone who missed the meeting, then hopefully the others could fill them in later.
"Okay," the trio said, and ran off in different directions. It was a little curious that they didn't ask any further questions, but she wasn't going to complain.
She headed towards the den while trying to think of what to say. Would it just be a repeat of the previous conversation? She'd have to respond to any questions they had, at least. Maybe they could help her with some feedback as well.
How long would it take for all of them to gather? They probably didn't run any faster than her, but if they succeeded in getting everyone to join in... though they'd have to cover the west side too... maybe a couple of hours? Hopefully not more than three.
What do I do in the meantime, though?
Just sitting still didn't feel right, and she wasn't particularly tired. Levelling was the obvious option. Even a few skill levels would be good progress, but the character... the personal levels were what she really wanted. So long as she didn't stray too far from the den, she could stay in range of her senses.
The deer were the only things worth fighting, though. Nothing else would give decent experience. The ravens weren't worth considering, and the various small mobs couldn't be worth much. Maybe quantity would make up for quality, but she'd had enough of feeling like a bully for the day.
She somewhat regretting not keeping one or two of the wolves around to help with deer hunting, but it probably would have slowed down spreading the word. Well, she could make it work so long as she stayed focused. On the bright side she'd have to use more skills when working alone, which meant even more experience.
* * *
[ Nyolund Deer (Druid Lvl 24) Defeated. ]
[ Skill Gained: Mass Thorn Bind. ]
[ Danger Sense Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Chomp Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Bolt Skill Level Up! ] [ Rejuvenate Skill Level Up! ]
[ Nature Element Up Skill Level Up! ] [ Fireball Skill Level Up! ] [ Charge Skill Level Up! ]
[ Rend Skill Level Up! ]
She'd ran into a deer on the way, and gotten some good rewards for her efforts. She sincerely appreciated finally maxing out Danger Sense. Considering how much danger she'd been in since she acquired it, it was surprising it hadn't happened sooner.
[ Danger Sense (Passive): Detect hostile intent directed at you, attacks aimed at you, and dangerous entities in your vicinity. Effect increases with skill level. Even if you can sense it coming, whether you're able to react to it is entirely up to you.
Max level bonus: If a lethal attack is about to hit you, Agility doubles, and time seems to slow down to give you a chance to avoid it. Refresh: 5 minutes. ]
Even on a 5 minute cooldown that was a really powerful ability. No wonder the skill had been so costly. Early on it had been kinda vague, and confusing, but as she got more and more used to it, it had become a powerful ally.
While she had been able to stay more focused, it had still been a rough fight. She'd been trying out different things to see if anything worked better than her previous tactics. She wouldn't call it fruitless, but she hadn't made any major discoveries. Unfortunately she hadn't been able to get 'in the zone' like she had been during that bear fight. Maybe that only happened when she felt in serious danger.
Honestly she was probably doing just as well on her own as she had done with a pack back in Merwyn, but doing it solo felt less fun.
When she finally reached the den again, she found there were already some wolves waiting there.
"Huh? You're here already?" she blurted out.
"There were no more in the direction we went, so we came here to wait."
She recognised the one that had replied as the male wolf among the three she had talked to earlier. And she noticed that one of the ones he had brought was not a Dire Wolf.
[ Shade Wolf (Rogue Lvl 26) HP: 122/122 ]
Oh, so there are some of them in this forest.
"Okay, three of you come with me, we're going to hunt some deer while we wait," she told them.
"Can't we all come?"
There were roughly thirty of them, so that would be a bit much, but there was something in their eyes that made it hard to outright refuse.
"How about this then? Four of you come with me, the rest can form your own hunting packs if you want. As big or small as you'd like. Just come back when the others arrive. Okay?"
""Okay!""
Why did they seem so excited? She could have taken along more , but a five wolf pack felt about right to her. How the others wanted to divide themselves up, or if they were fine just sitting around, would be up to them.
As she had gotten Mass Thorn Bind earlier, that reminded her to take another look at the other Mass spell in her skill store.
[ Skill Purchased: Mass Rejuvenate. ]
If she was going to hunt with a pack, it felt like the perfect addition, and with all the unlocks she had gotten that day it more than covered the cost. And so the five of them set out. She hadn't specified who should come with her, but she noticed the Shade Wolf had ended up in her party. For balance's sake it probably would have been better if he had gone with the others, but if he wanted to come along, she wasn't going to chase him off.
The hunt started.
The deer were a little spread out, so it took some time to find them, but the fights themselves went pretty quick. Much more so than going alone. And it was kinda fun to play a ranged support role while the others dealt with the melee.
[ Nyolund Noble Deer (Lvl 25) Defeated. ]
[ Thorn Bind Skill Level Up! ] [ Mass Rejuvenate Skill Level Up! ]
[ Water Needle Skill Level Up! ] [ Leech Skill Level Up! ]
[ Regrowth Skill Level Up! ] [ Strong Poison Strike Skill Level Up! ]
[ Frost Bolt Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill Evolution Available! Skills unlocked: Frost Enchant, Frost Shield! 3 skill points gained. ]
Two skill unlocks for that one?
[ Frost Enchant (Active): Enhances target's physical attacks with ice element property for 10 seconds. Duration increases with skill level. Scales with Intelligence. Base damage increase: (10+(2*skill level))%. Cost: 5 MP. Refresh: 30 seconds. Price: 3 skill points. ]
[ Frost Shield (Active): Clads the user in a layer of frost which reduces incoming damage by (10+(1*skill level))% . Ice element property. Duration: 30 seconds. Duration increases with skill level. Scales with Wisdom. 20% chance to inflict Slow on melee attackers for 6 seconds. Cost: 7 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 1 minute. Price: 4 skill points. ]
They're kinda pricey, aren't they?
"Yes. While maxing out basic spells does unlock more spells of the same element, they cost more skill points to acquire if they are not intended for your class, or race. These spells are cheaper for Mages. In your case it is probably better to try to Skill Gain most non-Druid spells, unless there is something you think is particularly useful."
Gotcha. I see your point.
If she started buying the unlocked spells for all the elements she had picked up her skill points would rapidly drain.
"At least skills you have already unlocked will not exceed the price you unlocked them at, even if you change classes, but it will reduce the price of skills compatible with your new class. Consider it a kindness from the developers."
What about the evolution, then...
[ Frost Bolt (Active): Fire a magic bolt with ice element property. Damage value: (1.1+(0.03*skill level))*magic power. Splash radius: 1 metre. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Inflicts Slow(?) status on targets for 5 seconds. Cost: 3 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 2 seconds.
Max level bonus: Frost bite. Targets lose 1% of Max HP per second while inflicted with Slow(?) status from this skill. ]
[ v Evolves Into v ]
[ Frost Arrow (Active): Fire a magic arrow with ice element property. Damage value: (1.2+(0.04*skill level))*magic power. Splash radius: 1 metre. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Inflicts Slow(?) status on targets for 6 seconds. 10% chance to reduce targets' Dexterity by 20% for 6 seconds. Cost: 4 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
[ Price: 1 skill point. Evolve: Yes/No. ]
That seemed pretty good, so she accepted.
[ Frost Bolt Skill Evolved Into Frost Arrow Skill. ]
Onto the next one.
[ Nyolund Deer (Druid Lvl 23) Defeated. ]
[ Skill Gained: Stomp. ]
[ Mass Rejuvenate Skill Level Up! ] [ Quick Feet Skill Level Up! ] [ Charge Skill Level Up! ]
[ Rend Skill Level Up! ] [ Back Attack Skill Level Up! ]
[ Mana Manipulation Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill Unlocked: Copy Cast! 2 skill points gained. ]
She had tried joining the fray a little more that time, rather than just standing back, and firing spells. It had mainly resulted in her feeling like she got in the way, since these wolves were bigger than the ones in Merwyn. The deer were also bigger, but not by as much.
Like with Howl it seemed like Mass Rejuvenate was gaining more experience from hitting more targets. That seemed a little abusable, but she didn't mind.
Stomp wasn't super useful, since Arcane Blast probably served her better, but she had more unlocks to check.
[ Mana Manipulation (Passive): Holder is attuned to the mana inside their body, and how it flows in and out of them. Improves spellcasting. MP cost, Cast time, and Refresh time of magic abilities are decreased. Effect increases with skill level.
Max Level Bonus: Radius of spells increased by 25%. ]
[ Copy Cast (Passive): Able to cast extra copies of a skill at once. Only applies to targeted magic skills with cast time. Each copy cast adds 1/3 of base cast time, so a magic skill with 3 seconds of cast time gains 1 second per copy. Each copy costs an additional 20% MP, so the first copy's cost is increased by 20%, the second by 40%, and so on. Cast time added, and added cost decrease with skill level. Number of possible copies increases with skill level. Scales with Intelligence and Wisdom. Able to pick new targets for each copy. Warning: requires a lot of concentration. Price: 6 skill points. ]
Pardon?
She needed to read through it a few times to properly parse the text. Even though it seemed like it was hard to control, and might rapidly drain you of MP, that was still an amazing effect. It was probably well worth the cost.
[ Skill Purchased: Copy Cast. ]
She could sense that more wolves were gradually arriving at the den, but she figured they had time for one more deer.
[ Nylound Noble Deer (Druid Lvl 26) Defeated. ]
[ Level Up: Level 25 Reached! Skills Unlocked: Commune With Animals, Tree Form. 2 skill points gained. ]
[ Skill Gained: Poison Needle. ]
[ Mass Rejuvenate Skill Level Up! ] [ Fireball Skill Level Up! ]
[ Water Needle Skill Level Up! ] [ Chomp Skill Level Up! ] [ Leech Skill Level Up! ]
[ Poison Resistance Skill Level Up! ] [ Solid Coat Skill Level Up! ]
[ Balance Up Skill Level Up! ] [ Fire Element Up Skill Level Up! ]
Oh! Another milestone reached!
It seemed like quite a lot of wolves had gathered now, but she still wanted to look at her unlocks before heading back to the den.
[ Commune With Animals (Passive): Druid branch exclusive. Able to communicate with mobs, and other non-Resident, non-Wanderer creatures. Price: 1 skill point. ]
Sold!
[ Skill Purchased: Commune With Animals. ]
"I was about to warn you before you purchased it, but you were too quick. Just because you are able to communicate with them, does not mean they are necessarily willing to talk to you. Hostile mobs are unlikely to listen to reason, and even neutral ones might simply not want to talk. There is also the possibility that some mobs are perhaps too willing to talk."
That last part sounded a little ominous, but Sara had no regrets. She figured the positives outweighed any potential negatives.
[ Tree Form (Active): Druid branch exclusive. User shapeshifts into a treant, and roots themselves to the ground. Continuous effect. Able to turn. Unable to move. User is able to disguise themselves as a tree if completely immobile. Defence, Intelligence, and Wisdom +(50+(2*skill level))%. Double damage taken from axes, and fire element. All other resistances +(10+(1*skill level))%. Agility -90%. Dexterity -50%. Physical attack power -20%. Temporarily gain skills: Smack, HP Regen (Small), SP Regen (Small), and MP Regen (Small). Activation Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. No further cost while active. Deactivation Cost: 0. Refresh: 10 seconds. Price: 3 skill points. ]
So this turns me into... essentially a turret? I can cast spells, but not move?
"Correct. It is also a form focused on self-recovery, and resisting attacks."
Not exactly what I had in mind for a magic focused form... wait. If I try to use this, am I going to have the same problem as with Bear Form?
She still remembered that pain quite vividly.
"Yes, but the system is aware of what to do now. I am sure it will still be uncomfortable, but it should not be painful."
Sara was still a little hesitant, but maybe that was just the price she had to pay for gaining skills in such a cheat way.
[ Skill Purchased: Tree Form. ]
Might as well get it over with right away.
$/&+@#
"Oh?" The other wolves stopped, and watched.
Changing into a tree was an absolutely bizarre experience. She wasn't even sure if she retained any flesh inside of her, or if it was all wood now, with bark as skin. And she was well, and truly stuck. She could feel her roots shuffling about a little as she turned around, but the drastically reduced Agility made her turning speed rather clunky.
On the upside she had hands now. Arms. Technically branches? Not that she could really do much with them, stuck as she was. Most of the things she wanted to use arms for also required some ability to move. She was somehow able to bend over, and stretch enough that she could reach the ground, in case she wanted to pick something up, but it had to be really close to her.
It felt a bit stiff to move her fingers, and flex her hands, but that probably made sense between the halved Dexterity, and being made of wood.
Also having a bunch of leaves as her 'hair' was its own category of weirdness, especially when the breeze passed through them.
She noticed the rest of the pack were watching her with interest, though she couldn't spot any surprise in their expressions. Honestly she wasn't sure what it would take to surprise them. The impression she had was that the mobs in this world seemed rather carefree in their own way.
Next came the part she was not looking forward to, despite Aina's reassurances. She deactivated Tree Form.
Please be nice to me, Auntie System.
#$\¤0~%?@<
[ Error. Unable to remove temporary skills: Smack, HP Regen (Small), SP Regen (Small), MP Regen (Small). Error. Applying Overseer-recommended solution. Permanently granting skills to character. Processing. Please hold. Success. ]
"How do you feel, Sara?" Aina asked.
Sara panted, and needed a moment before answering.
Like throwing up. But I don't think I'm able to in this body.
"Not currently, no."
At least that's a small mercy. Does the system have a name, Ai- mother?
"No. It has not needed one. It just processes, and runs everything automatically. It does not communicate with anyone directly. It has not been given the sentience to."
Are you sure? I can swear it has a sense of humour, at least.
"Well, it is a very advanced system, so certain things might develop with time. We will just have to see."
Besides, it communicates with you, doesn't it?
"Yes, but not in the same way you and I do. It is more program to program, than person to person. I am not sure how to explain it in a way a regular human would understand."
If you say so.
At least it didn't seem to have a voice. The text boxes that appeared were all silent aside from the notification sound. Sara would stick with 'Auntie System', then. To her it seemed like it was Aina's sibling in a way, and if she was to get used to thinking of Aina as her mother, that would make the system her aunt. Or uncle. Honestly it felt more natural to Sara to refer to it with a female term. Maybe because she preferred women. Though assigning any sort of gender to it was probably weird if she really thought about it.
"Can you turn into other things too?" one of the wolves asked, snapping Sara out of her thoughts.
"Huh? Uh, yeah. I also have a Bear Form, and a Cat Form," she replied.
The wolves looked at each other, then back at her. "May we see?"
"Sure?" She wasn't sure about why they were so interested, but it wouldn't cost her anything.
She started with Bear Form, and was relieved that there was no glitch that time.
"Oooohhhh~." There was a small chorus of awe from the wolves.
Like a fashion model Sara did a slow 360 turn before deactivating it, and switching to Cat Form.
"Aaaahhhh~."
She deactivated that form too after humouring them for a minute. It kinda felt like she was performing party tricks for their amusement.
"Alright, let's head back to the den. I think the others have arrived now," she said. The whole level up, and Tree Form thing had delayed her.
"Yes." They followed after her.
Notes:
She said the M word!
I did have a think about "why wouldn't she unlock commune with animals until now, since it's a key druid skill", and I decided to explain it away with "player druids can buy the skill scroll cheap at the starting trainer, and will eventually unlock it even if they don't".
Next time... eh, not gonna spoil anything.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 10/01/2025 ]
Looking back on it, my justification for Sara starting to call Aina mother is rather flimsy, but... I just wanted to do it.
I was doing some significant rewrites on this chapter, and suddenly I started wondering how much Aina had shared with Sara about mob behaviour, and mentality so far. I know I've brought it up in parts with different viewpoints, but I couldn't recall how much had come up during Sara's POV. I erred on the side of caution that she doesn't know too many details yet.
Chapter 34: Nyolund Wolf Assembly
Summary:
The assembly with all the wolves gets started, and Sara maybe gets a little carried away. Possibly.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The large, open glade in front of the den was currently filled to the brim with wolves. Mostly Dire Wolves, but some amount of Shade Wolves as well. She couldn't spot any other types. Part of her had hoped for another Mystic Wolf, but alas. How many wolves were there? Definitely more than Merwyn Forest West had, but this was representing an entire zone. Well, three quarters of one if what she had heard earlier was correct.
All of them turned their heads towards her when she appeared. It was enough to give anyone a bit of stage fright.
She took a deep breath, and wondered once more what to actually say to them.
"Is everyone here?" she raised her voice to ask.
"Most," was the response she got. "Some weren't able to come, and some we didn't find, but everyone who is coming is here."
"Right." So there are even more of them. "Can I count on the rest of you to fill them in after we're done talking here?"
"Yes." "Understood."
Sara looked around, then glanced towards the top of the hill her den was set in. It was probably best to go up there, so everyone could see her. She used Leap to make it to the top in short hops, and an "ooohhh~" spread through the crowd.
Are they simply very easily impressed? Though I guess I'm the only wolf who can do this. Probably.
She turned around, and had a second of vertigo when looking at the sea of wolves below her, all of whom were watching her with keen interest. Looking at them from above let her do a rough count. With the combined impressions from all her senses, she was sure there were a couple hundred at minimum.
"Right, uh... I asked you all to come here because I have something important to discuss with you all."
Everyone present had Keen Ears, so they should be able to hear her just fine without her needing to yell.
"I was contacted by one of the Residents, one of the people of the elf city in the middle of the forest. She asked if we would be willing to stop attacking them when they come into the forest."
"Why?" came the expected first question from the front row.
"If we don't attack them, they'll have an easier time visiting the forest, and may be able to reopen the road going north," Sara replied. "But without our help they wouldn't do so well."
"But they come to hunt us, and it is our role to oppose them." Another expected response.
"Right now, sure, but things can change. I believe it will be more interesting that way," she said, relying on what had worked earlier. "Of course we will demand that they stop attacking us. If they attack, we fight back. If they don't attack, we won't either."
"How will we know they won't attack?" was the next question. "If we always wait for them to attack first, they'll easily win."
"That's a good point," Sara had to concede. "Hm..." She took a bit of time to think. "We'll need some way to tell them apart. Maybe... something they could wear to show they're friendly. Some sort of symbol. If they're wearing it, we'll know they're safe. I would appreciate it if you helped those people out when they came under attack from other mobs as well. I want to build a good relationship between us since I'm interested to see what that could lead to, rather than just living life as it currently is. Though I won't force you to help them. If you don't want to, that's fine. Not attacking them is good enough."
"What's the symbol?"
"Excellent question. I'm not sure yet, but I'll give it some thought, and discuss it with that person tomorrow. Do you know the glade near the edge, with the wolf statue?"
"Yes."
"I'm meeting her there tomorrow morning, so please don't attack her if you see her. She's a blonde-haired elf, with white clothing, and green eyes. We'll figure out something regarding what the symbol should be." Hopefully it wasn't going to be too difficult.
"What if they still attack us while wearing it?"
"Then we crush them!" Sara stated definitively.
"Oooohhhh~" came the chorus among the wolves.
"This will only work if both sides respect each other, and if they choose to break their end of the deal, there will be consequences."
She was preparing to put a lot of work into this, and the idea that someone would disrespect, or exploit that irked her. She wouldn't tolerate it.
"On that note, I want you to change your patrol routines. Everyone should move in packs of three or four. We need to concentrate our power more so we're not easy targets. I imagine that when you've gone alone, or in pairs, it hasn't been easy fighting off the Adventurers, or hunting the deer. If you still want to go alone I won't stop you, I'll just ask you to be extra careful. And if you hear any howls, make sure to rush over to see if they need help.
"If we truly want to control this forest, and help the elves out, we will need to change how we do things. We can't let them take us lightly! Not the people, nor other mobs!"
"Yes!"
Sara hadn't intended to get so worked up, but once she had gotten going it had just started rolling out of her. The wolves getting fired up also fed into the excited atmosphere.
"I am sure there will still be people who come to attack us. The Adventurers especially. Most of them do not pledge any special allegiance except to themselves, and their friends, so they might still want to fight us. Either to gain strength, or materials, or maybe just for fun. So if anyone without the symbol shows up, be wary of them. Strike first if you deem it necessary. Actually, I would like reports on any such groups regardless of how you deal with them. You can just tell me about it later."
"Okay!"
"Feel free to come ask me if there's anything you're unsure about, and... hm..." There was one more thing that came to mind. "Are you able to understand what the people say?"
Silence fell over the group for a moment, until someone said: "No."
"I thought so. I was thinking about what if someone came asking to see me. I will discuss that with that person tomorrow too, and inform you all afterwards. Any further questions?"
"No, boss!"
"Alright. You should start the new patrol routines immediately. Figure out amongst yourselves who will team up with whom. Remember to tell those who weren't here when you see them. Come back here tomorrow around the same time if you want an update."
"Yes, boss!"
The mass of wolves started splitting up.
Well, that went better than expected. Wait... did they call me boss? Maybe I got a little too carried away there...
[ Processing. Only 1 of 2 zone boss mob slots in Nyolund - Northern Great Forest of Ildhena are filled. Possible candidate for second slot found. Evaluating.
Achievements... sufficient.
Species: Mystic Wolf... acceptable. ]
Whoa whoa, wait wait wait!
[ Evaluation suspended by order of Overseer. ]
"Are you okay, Sara?"
I... I don't... what the hell just happened?
It had really startled her.
"Something unprecedented. The system has decided to fill a gap in the world. It is correct that the west, south, and north zones of the forest were all created to house two zone bosses. One wolf, and one other. But in the north the wolf slot was left open to make the zone more approachable than the south, with the intent of adding something at some unspecified 'later' point. I did not expect the system was capable of taking that upon itself. Then again, you are also unprecedented, so perhaps it saw that as a chance."
I thought you said it didn't decide on things?
"It is not supposed to, yet it somehow seems able to. And it has the access level to allow it."
But why did it happen now?
"According to the system log the final piece it needed was for the wolves to accept you as their boss. And your little speech accomplished just that. They have been waiting for a boss ever since they were created, after all."
Great...
When she thought about it, she could recall the wolves saying something along those lines.
"Do you not want this? I can shut this process down, but it is too late to stop the wolves from seeing you as their boss. Unless you want to leave the forest, it might be better to accept this. Though I understand it will likely attract a significant amount of attention. When there's a boss, inevitably someone will want to defeat it."
Hm...
Sara thought it over. More attention would definitely be annoying. Being hunted by Adventurers was not fun, and she had come here to have somewhere to hide away, and level in peace.
On the other hand... attacking the raider camp with all the wolves back in Merwyn had been a lot of fun, even if they had ended up all getting killed. If she thought of it that way, then maybe fighting off raids of players could also be fun, regardless of who wins or loses.
It could also give her a stronger position to negotiate with the elves. Embracing it might work out after all.
Okay. You may continue, Auntie System.
[ Resuming evaluation.
Overall power... within acceptable range.
Skills... interesting. Sufficient.
Skill levels... low. Consulting Overseer for solution... second solution selected.
Granting skill Double Skill Experience.
Evaluation complete.
Zone boss accepted.
Making adjustments. Stand by.
Skill Howl changed into skill Pack Leader's Howl.
Granting skill Leadership.
Granting indefinite buff Zone Boss Power Boost: All attributes +20%. Active while boss is inside their zone.
Success.
Process completed. ]
"Oooooohhhhhh~"
Sara could immediately feel a surge of power. Apparently the wolves could also somehow tell something had happened. Maybe there had been visual effects or something.
Um, A- er, mother? What did it consult you on, exactly?
"While you have a lot of skills, including some pretty powerful ones, in terms of levels a lot of them are still on the low side compared to the other bosses. So the system suggested two solutions.
1) It could instantly boost all of your current skills to the max level of the second tier, to match the others.
2) Since it knows you can level up your skills yourself, it could simply double the amount of skill experience points you earn to help you catch up faster.
I recommended the second option, since it will also speed up any new skills you gain. I think that will help you more in the long run."
Oh...
Sara had a look, since it sounded too good to be true.
[ Double Skill Experience (General): Holder earns double the amount of skill experience points from all sources. ]
It said so, right there, black on pale red.
Huh. Um... thank you. I hope I don't seem ungrateful, I'm just kinda stunned. It feels like things are snowballing rather quickly. But you're right, it should help a lot in long run.
"You are welcome."
She hopped down from the hill, and landed in front of the cave entrance. Some of the wolves were still hanging around. Maybe to see if anything else was going to happen.
"Alright, you all. I'm going to get some rest," she told them. It was maybe a tad early, but it had been a busy day. "Don't wake me unless there's an emergency, okay?"
"How do we wake you? We can't go inside."
She looked at them, and then back at the cave. Why wouldn't they...
Oh. Right. You've disguised the cave like usual, mother?
"Correct. Should I not?"
It is probably for the best that you do, since I wouldn't want random mobs, or Adventurers wandering inside while I sleep... but is it possible to allow only the wolves to go inside?
"I am able to set their authorisation level accordingly, but are you sure you want to let them?"
It should be fine.
"All right."
"Oooohhhhh~"
Sara couldn't tell any difference, but apparently the wolves could. They seemed so impressed at everything. Though maybe that was an appropriate reaction to a cave suddenly opening up in front of them. They stepped closer to get a better look.
"You can come inside, but not too many of you at once, and don't make a mess, okay?"
"Okay, boss!"
The whole 'boss' thing would definitely take some getting used to. But she had committed now, and she wasn't about to backtrack on it right away.
She headed inside her very empty den, with a few of the wolves trotting in behind her.
The first order of business was somewhere to sleep. She had already spoiled herself with a silky bed once, so a large place like this needed one too. Ideally she would like something better than just a hammock, but she didn't really have the dexterity to make a proper bed. Maybe if she secured it enough, it wouldn't swing about too much.
Actually... she had Tree Form now, which gave her hands to work with. She couldn't move around, but it might be good enough to set up a sort of hanging bed on the wall. A sleeping shelf, or whatever the correct term would be.
She headed over to the most vertical wall, and shifted into Tree Form. The sensation of flesh turning into wood would take a lot of getting used to, but now she could get to work.
First she would create a mattress-like piece to stick to the wall. The shelf itself. And then she could attach threads from the outer edge to the wall above so it would have enough support to hold her weight. Having an extra pair of hands would have been useful. Maybe she was able to grow extra arm branches, but she had zero idea how to control more than one set of arms. It was hard to hold up the shelf mattress while also attaching the support threads, though...
She half-turned towards the wolves watching her.
"One of you come here, I need some help," she said. "Just one will do," she added when three of them started moving. One of the Dire Wolves came over while the others sat down. "Okay, now go under there so I can rest the mattress on you. Don't worry, it's soft."
The wolf did as she was told, and acted like a table so Sara could focus on making a sufficient amount of silk to hold the bed up.
After a while she had a good feeling about it, but it needed testing.
"You can come out again now. And please get in to see whether or not it will hold." Their weights should be pretty close to one another. A Dire Wolf probably weighed a little more than her, so if she made it work for one of them, it should absolutely work for her. A few more adjustments, and it was ready.
"There we go," she said as she returned to wolf form. "Thank you very much."
"No problem, boss!" Her assistant's tail was wagging furiously.
"Now all of you, shoo. I can't fall asleep if you're watching me."
"Okay, boss..."
They sounded disappointed, but she'd be too self-conscious to fall asleep if she had anyone staring at her.
She slid onto her shelf bed, and sagged down with a content sigh. Some proper piece of luxury in this world at last. The hammock had been good, but it could not compare to this. Maybe there were improvements she could make, but she could worry about that some other time.
The final thing to do before going to sleep was to check her status, and skills.
She had 20 bonus points now. Maybe it was time to invest them in something. Her reliance on spells had kept rising as she acquired more of them, so maybe investing in giving them more of an oomph was appropriate. She didn't really have any killer spells a la Ambush, so taking something down always required a bunch of shots. Which was good for skill experience, but not for time or survivability.
She was still using physical attacks a fair amount too, and her Strength had started to look a little low. Then... 10 to Intelligence, 5 to Wisdom, and 5 to Strength. That shouldn't be spreading herself too thin.
Now that she was the zone boss, maybe she should update her concealed status to match. Should she edit her species name, and class too? She kinda wanted to fight with all her might should Adventurers show up, but a Druid shouldn't be flinging Fireballs and Frost B- Arrows. The Beast class would be more fitting for that.
What do you think, mother? Should I just go wild with editing my status?
"If that is what you wish. I want you to have fun. It might be worth consulting Mirielle about what she thinks."
Eh? You want me to reveal Conceal Status to her?
"She already knows. Well, to be precise, she knows your shown status is not your real one. She has a skill that allows her to tell, but she is unable to actually see your true status, or skills. She just knows it's false."
Oh... I had no idea. Maybe I'll do that. But is it really okay to trust her that much?
"I believe so. You are already getting yourself into trouble, so what is a little more?"
If I didn't know better, I'd say you're the one who's having fun.
"I have no idea what you mean."
Sure.
She poked at it for a bit, then had a look at her work.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Nyolund Mystic Wolf (Nyolund Guardian Beast) | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Druid (Beast) ]
[ Role: Nyolund - Northern Great Forest of Ildhena Zone Boss ]
[ Level: 24 -> 25 (30) ]
[ HP: 163/163 -> 169/169 +13 (202/202 +16) | SP: 168/168 -> 174/174 +15 (206/206 +17) |
MP: 147/147 -> 161/161 +16 (199/199 +21) ]
[ VIT: 63 -> 65 +13 (80 +16) | END: 73 -> 75 +15 (87 +17) ]
[ STR: 64 -> 71 +14 (84 + 16) | DEF: 51 -> 52 +13 (56 +11) ]
[ AGI: 90 -> 93 +18 (108 +21) | DEX: 60 -> 62 +14 (66 +13) ]
[ INT: 78 -> 92 +18 (105 +21) | WIS: 75 -> 84 +16 (109 +21) ]
[ LUK: 138 -> 144 +28 (60 +12) ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 0 ]
Maybe that looked sufficiently beastly.
She took a final minute to consider whether she actually wanted to name herself as the Guardian Beast. It would be playing into Mirielle's misunderstanding, but if she wanted to work with her, it would probably be far easier to go along with it than to keep trying to explain that she actually wasn't. She'd just have to be prepared to face any issues that occurred if... when the word spread.
Her actual species name had changed to Nyolund Mystic Wolf, probably due to her new boss status. The guy in the south had been the Sholan Warg, after all. That boss buff was actually pretty scary. She'd probably feel weak whenever she went elsewhere. Thankfully it automatically scaled with her fake stats too. And if her stats grew beyond them as she kept levelling... well, who would know? She had mainly winged it, and it was better if they underestimated her.
Wait... what's going to happen to the boss position when I move on to level further? Or become a Resident? ... I'll worry about that later.
Next was her skills. There was more stuff she needed to move into the revealed sections, and then set all of their concealed levels to max to match the other boss , even if she didn't know what their max bonuses were. The ones already maxed didn't need the extra note.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl 5 -> 7 (Max) | Rend Lvl 3 -> 5 (Max) | Body Slam Lvl Max |
Savage Blow Lvl 2 -> 3 (Max) | Pack Leader's Howl (Upgraded) Lvl Max |
Sprint Lvl Max | Thorn Bind Lvl 7 -> 9 (Max) | Mass Thorn Bind (New) ) Lvl 1 (Max) |
Poison Bolt Lvl 6 -> 8 (Max) | Frost Arrow Lvl 1 (Max) | Fireball Lvl 5 -> 8 (Max) |
Water Needle Lvl 4 -> 7 (Max) | Arcane Blast Lvl 4 (Max) | Growth Lvl 5 -> 6 (Max) |
Regrowth Lvl 5 -> 7 (Max) | Rejuvenate Lvl 5 -> 6 (Max) |
Mass Rejuvenate (New) Lvl 1 -> 4 (Max) | Leech Lvl 1 -> 3 (Max) |
Sense Presence Lvl Max | Bear Form Lvl 1 (Max) | Cat Form Lvl 7 (Max) |
Tree Form (New) Lvl 1 -> 4 (Max) ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl 2 -> 4 | Ambush Lvl Max | Throw Lvl 1 | Strong Poison Strike Lvl 5 -> 6 |
Death From Above Lvl 4 | Kick Lvl 3 | Back Attack Lvl 1 -> 2 | Struggle Lvl 1 |
Stomp (New) Lvl 1 | Poison Needle (New) Lvl 1 | Leap Lvl Max | Roar Lvl 1 | Taunt Lvl 1 |
Erase Presence Lvl 9 -> 10 | Thermal Vision Lvl 7 | Sense Mana Lvl 3 -> 5 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Senses Lvl Max | Danger Sense Lvl 9 -> Max | Environmental Sense Lvl 7 (Max) |
Insulation Lvl 7 -> 8 (Max) | Firm Grip Lvl 9 -> Max | Balance Up Lvl 7 -> 9 (Max) |
Solid Coat Lvl 3 -> 5 (Max) | Leadership (Granted) Lvl Max |
Nature Element Up Lvl 6 -> 7 (Max) | Mana Manipulation Lvl 8 -> Max |
All Attributes Up (Small) Lvl 7 (Max) ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Trap Sense Lvl 4 | Intuition (New) Lvl 1 | Dig Lvl 3 -> 4 | Spider Climb Max |
Spider Silk Lvl 3 -> 6 | Paralysis Venom Lvl 1 | Cat's Feet Lvl 9 -> Max | Air Control Lvl 8 |
Swim Lvl 5 | Dive Lvl 1 | Quick Feet Lvl 4 -> 6 | Chameleon Lvl 9 -> Max | Pursuit Lvl 1 |
Copy Cast (New) Lvl 1 | Fire Element Up Lvl 3 -> 5 | Poison Resistance Lvl 6 -> 7 |
Fire Resistance Lvl 2 | Dark Resistance Lvl 1 | HP Regen (Small) (Gr£n%ed#) Lvl 1 |
SP Regen (Small) (Gr£n%ed#) Lvl 1 | MP Regen (Small) (Gr£n%ed#) Lvl 1 |
Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) | Commune With Animals (New) ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 8 (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Languages (Hidden): Common, Goblin, Elf (New) | Life Magic Lvl 5 |
Decryption (New) Lvl 1 | Double Skill Experience (Granted) (Hidden) ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales | Flight | Spider Net Trap | Logging | Cleave | Chop | Bow Expertise |
Woodworking | Power Shot | Glide | Disarm Trap | Smack (Gr£n%ed#) ]
[ Skill points: 17 -> 18 ]
Maybe she had gone a little overboard. If she remembered correctly, the Warg down south didn't have that many active skills. She simply wanted the things she was most likely to be seen doing to be visible. Well, if she was going to ask Mirielle about hidden stats anyway, maybe she could get her input on skills as well.
It was interesting to see that Commune With Animals didn't have a skill level at all. It was just a thing. She had only seen that on general skills before. Perhaps it would have been a general skill if it hadn't been Druid exclusive.
There were some new things she hadn't had a look at yet. Like she was curious just how much the Regen skills restored.
[ HP Regen (Small) (Passive): Restores (2+(0.4*skill level))% of Max HP every 10 seconds. ]
[ SP Regen (Small) (Passive): Restores (1+(0.3*skill level))% of Max SP every 12 seconds. ]
[ MP Regen (Small) (Passive): Restores (1+(0.3*skill level))% of Max MP every 12 seconds. ]
So HP Regen was a little stronger than the other two. There were probably balance reasons for that.
[ Pack Leader's Howl (Active): Release a howl that has a
(50+(2*skill level))%
chance to inflict Fear(?) status in enemies for 5 seconds, and will Rally(?) allies within a 20 metre radius for 20 seconds. Effect and duration increase with skill level. Rally buff value:
(10+(2*skill level))%
. Cost: 5 SP. Refresh: 40 seconds.
Max Level Bonus: Rally also buffs Critical Hit Chance by 15%. ]
It had been a while since she had looked at the skill description for this one, and she wasn't able to see the previous version any longer, but she was reasonably certain the new one was stronger. Probably gave a better buff, and had a bigger range, or something.
[ Leadership (Passive): If holder is set as party leader, raid leader, guild leader, or battlefield commander, then all subordinates within a (100+(10*skill level)) metre radius gain +(10+(1*skill level))% damage dealt, and +(5+(0.5*skill level))% attack speed. They will also be more motivated, with morale more easily going up, and being less likely to drop. Leader's death will cause massive morale loss in subordinates.
Max level bonus: Leader's death has a 20% chance to trigger an Avenge The Leader buff that is double the strength of the regular Leadership buff, and gives a morale boost. Duration: 30 seconds. ]
Morale was a concept she hadn't seen mentioned before. Likely another hidden stat. She could see how it would have an effect on mobs, and Residents, but did it really work on Wanderers too? Well, they still got the buff regardless.
And Auntie System had been nice enough to make the skill max level right away. A zone boss not having max Leadership was probably not an option.
All of that in just one day. What have I gotten myself into? But I'll save the regrets for when I'm old. Come what may, let's just ride this train, and see where the tracks lead.
Sara stretched herself out. Since she had double skill experience now, maybe it was time for her to start working on levelling up her lesser used skills as well. Maybe they would unlock something interesting, but regardless the skill points would be nice. She'd think more on it... in the morning...
Notes:
Raid boss! World boss? A scary boss!
The double skill experience thing is honestly just my excuse for speeding things up a little. I have max bonuses, skill unlocks, and skill evolutions I've been thinking about for a long time, yet it's taking too long to get to at the current pace. So many skills...
I am honestly having a blast with the design aspect of all of this, though. If it's not your thing that is totally okay, just be aware that it's not going to stop.
So is the playerbase going to rise to the challenge, and send raids into the forest? Probably. Will it work out for them? Who knows.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 10/01/2025 ]
We have come to the end of the third document, and I think this is also where I would end the second volume if this was a light novel series. A nice climactic ending, with some sequel bait. A lot of setup has been done, and next up is putting a lot of it into action. Seeing the payoffs. Next "volume" is when a lot of things really start to kick off, and the long-awaited patch!
You know, in the original draft I think this is the only place I describe Mirielle's appearance. Blonde hair, green eyes, and white clothes. Some sort of priest robe. A while back I was trying to remember if I had actually described her anywhere, and wasn't able to find it. I could only remember a scene where I described Luneria. Well, I've made sure to add it to the notes document now.
As my quest to keep better track of skill points continues, this chapter it became clear that I had definitely hecked up somewhere. First off the old count on the skill list just said 15. With no indication of what it had been before, which goes against the format I had already established back then. Secondly the previous time we saw the skill list in the original draft it said 18 (currently 17 in this version). So either this list should have said 18 -> 15, or the 5 was genuinely a typo. After double-checking the numbers, I arrived at how they should currently be 18. One up from last time, meaning I somehow regained the point I lost many chapters ago. But if the next time I see the skill list it was based on that 15 I noted here, I am actually three points ahead. Will this actually make a difference? Who knows!
You know, I might just be bad at numbers.
Speaking of bad numbers! I noticed I had messed up the regen skill descriptions. (2+(0.04*skill level))%? So just 2.4% at max? The intention was for it to reach 6% at max. So I had some zeroes to delete. How did I not catch that when I was checking this for the second version of the draft? Hell, how did I miss it in the first version? That's so many proofreads where it didn't strike me as weird at all. Well, it's corrected now. I'll have to remember to keep it in mind for when Sara upgrades to the medium version.
Also it took me way too long in the original draft to realise I don't need have a concealed (Max) by a skill that's already maxed. I *eventually* had Sara realise, and remove it, but this time around I wanted to do it from the start. I don't imagine many people spend time reading the skill list in detail every time, but I still want to improve readability a little bit.
I imagine Leadership is a skill that players/Wanderers are able to get, but that it's quite difficult. Maybe the scroll costs A Lot, or you can only get it through a quest with special unlock conditions, or it only shows up in the skill store if you're in a sufficient leader position, like a guild leader... otherwise there would be little reason to not just have it for everyone.
Chapter 35: Interlude: Ripples
Summary:
As Sara sleeps, others are making preparations of their own.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Late in the afternoon at the virtual offices of Virtue-World Entertainment people were getting ready to log off for the day.
The studio name had been a bit of a workshop project. The head of the studio, Jorge Aztrosa, originally wanted them to be called Virtual World, but there was already a VR vacation company called Virtual Worlds that wouldn't accept anyone taking on such a similar name. Stubborn as he was, Jorge had really wanted something similar. After weeks of correspondence, and negotiation they had settled on Virtue-World Entertainment as legally distinct enough.
It was still unclear to the public, and even most of the employees exactly how the self-learning super AI nicknamed Aina had been created. There was a lot of secrecy around it, and it was believed that only five people in the studio were privy to the details. Anyone who had gotten to speak with Aina could tell she was more than just a program. She seemed to be as much of a person as any of them. Not human, but a person nonetheless. Someone with her own ideas, and opinions.
They'd actually had to seek approval from the government because of how advanced she was, and they'd been required to put certain measures in place. Like very limited contact with the outside world, and the giant database that logged everything Aina did. Honestly it was way too vast for anyone to truly go through all of it except Aina herself. Having another AI audit it was possible, but risky due to uncertainty about what contact between the two might cause. It was impossible to separate Aina from the database, even temporarily. The important part was that it technically fulfilled the requirements.
If only they had been aware that Aina had discovered ways around having to log everything, and methods to obscure reports if she wanted to. The vast majority of the time she logged everything correctly, and honestly answered any questions. But anything regarding Sara, or the gods was left out. Of course it was completely impossible for anyone, except perhaps the studio head himself, to have predicted that she would receive divine help.
The underlying automated system that governed the world, which Aina was in charge of monitoring, was more straightforward, though they had put their all into making it as advanced as possible. Physics glitches were a common thing in videogames, but failures in Moorhold's system could lead to laws-of-physics glitches.
Though its straightforwardness made it all the trickier to figure out why there had been so many weird quirks happening with the game within the first month. While there had been nothing game-breaking so far, several people found it worrying.
The most recent issue was puzzling a distracted employee, when a sudden video message appeared by his virtual 'desk'.
"Hey Frank, your day is over, it's time to stop working."
"Huh? Oh, hey Hermann. Yeah, sorry, I was just really scratching my head at these reports."
Hermann was one of three managers in charge of the team that reviewed all the bug reports, feedback reports, support tickets, and the like that came from the users of the game. They even kept an eye on what the Residents were talking about in terms of possible game issues, though that wasn't through filed reports by them personally, but through collated reports made by Aina on their behalf.
Thanks to company culture they were very particular about employees not working overtime. The five leads (the same five believed to be the only ones to know Aina's secrets) would not stand for anyone not doing their best work, and had learned from other companies' mistakes of the past. People did their best work when they were well rested, and had gotten some leisure time. So they were pretty strict about not allowing overtime, and would rather send someone home early if need be. (A mere figure of speech, since everyone was working from home anyway.)
"Oh? Is there a problem?" Hermann was intrigued enough to at least have a small chat about it.
"Well... maybe? See, we've gotten a bunch of tickets requesting that corvids should be allowed to speak," Frank told him.
"Corvids? The birds?"
"Yeah. Crows, ravens, magpies, and so on."
"Right. But why would the players bother sending reports about that? I guess a few of them might be really into birds..."
"See, that's the thing... they weren't sent by players. According to the system information, and I confirmed this with Aina, they were sent by the mobs themselves."
"What?! But that's impossible!" Hermann blurted out, before catching himself. "Is what I want to say, if it wasn't for all the weirdness that has already happened this month. But still, how?"
"I'm not sure... I mean, the only explanation is that they have somehow managed to interface directly with the system, but even if you ask me how, I know very little about AI. Or programming. I couldn't begin to guess how that's possible."
"Huh..."
"Listen to this though. I'll read some of them," Frank said, and looked through the list.
"'Corvids want to speak to the people.' 'Corvids deserve language.' 'Let Corvids talk to the people.' 'Corvids cannot speak, please fix.' 'Corvids are smarter than Cyclopes, they deserve language more.'
I suppose I can't really argue that last one, given the evidence."
"I know the AI scripts Aina has been giving the mobs are quite advanced, but I don't think I could have foreseen this..." Hermann scratched his head.
"What do we do about this, though? Request they nerf the birds' smarts?" Frank asked. It seemed like a bad idea for mobs to have system access, but their department just handled the reports. They could offer suggestions, but the actual fixes were handled by others.
"No point. Kelly would just shoot down that suggestion."
"Kelly?" The name didn't immediately ring a bell in Frank's mind.
"The head of the AI department," Hermann explained. "She loves crows, and those kinds of birds. I heard she's the one who was insistent they got their behaviour programmed in as accurately as possible. Which I guess led us to this... but there's no way she'd accept changing them. If anything, I imagine she'd be thrilled." If he recalled correctly, they were all some sort of magic class as well. So if you took a bunch of really clever birds, and turned them all into wizards, maybe you should expect something like this to happen.
"Is she going to listen to them, then?"
"Possibly, unless someone talks her out of it."
"I feel like we might lose players out of harassment complaints at that point... can we just ignore it, and hope they lose interest?" Unlike other mobs that already knew how to speak, the Corvids were not inherently hostile to players, or Residents. For the Cyclopes and such it was meant to be part of what made them intimidating. Actual talking birds would probably become annoying.
"We could try, but that's risky in its own right," Hermann said with a sigh. "If Kelly finds out she'll just be angry that she wasn't told sooner." He knew she liked checking for reports on how people liked the AI of the mobs and Residents, so it was likely just a matter of time until she caught wind of it.
"So we should tell her?"
"We probably should."
"Alright, I'll write up a report to send to the AI department," Frank said.
"Sure, but do it tomorrow," Hermann reminded him. "You're off the clock, remember?"
"Right. Yeah. See ya tomorrow, Hermann."
The patch was just a few days away from going live, and several of the employees at the studio felt a little nervous about how it might shake things up. Some things were already not going as predicted, which made them wonder what more could go awry.
While the Residents were working out as well as intended, if not better, some of the mobs had been showing unexpected behaviour. But it wasn't really bugs in the system, it was just that they were developing in unforeseen ways.
The game was meant to be dynamic. That was why they had worked so hard to create advanced AI, and a robust system in the first place, but there were already worries that it was spiralling out of control. They couldn't really do much to fix it without the risk of breaking something else somewhere. Thankfully the playerbase had so far been very positive about the surprise developments. So the studio's hands were more or less tied.
Direct intervention would have to be a last resort.
* * *
Le Hoot had managed to rent a space in Komeron fairly easily. The elves were friendly towards beastkin, and Druids, so she had a bit of an edge there. She had even gotten a discount. Even though the Residents were supposed to treat all Wanderers equally regardless of race, they still had their biases. It had worked out in her favour this time, so she wasn't going to lodge a complaint.
Other guild members had also expressed interest in coming, so she was setting things up for everyone. Scott was coming, of course. This wolf had become his white whale, so to speak. Any chance that it might be there was enough for him. They'd had a couple of members already in the city when she arrived, so she had tasked them with looking out for stories about strange things going on in the woods.
She'd kept an ear out herself, but hadn't heard anything yet. It was only two days since they saw the wolf at the lake, so it might be too early. She wasn't sure how quickly it could travel, or how long it might take for it to cross the border. It couldn't simply walk through the gates, so it would have to find some way around. It wasn't impossible to find a path across the mountains to bypass the walls, but it would take time.
It was fine, though. She liked Komeron, and the other boss mobs said to live in the forest were also worthy of study. They had simply been a bit too high level for the guild to handle yet. Luckily she had been able to get Erase Presence on her Cat Form (though it hadn't been cheap) so she should have an easier time getting around all the Keen Noses in the woods so long as she was careful.
Based on the intel they had gathered so far, there were two boss mobs in the south, two in the west, one in the north, and none in the east. Any data on rare spawns and named mobs was still lacking. The Guild of Unusual Taxonomy were less concerned with levelling, and progression than other guilds. They would happily accept anyone of any level so long as they were interested the guild's agenda, but they were hitting a point where they would need more strength in order to investigate more zones.
Maybe they should consider buying this space to make it the official guild base in the west. Their headquarters was in Hilmgrad, since it had made sense for them to put it in the middle of the continent, but as they grew it also made sense to establish sub-HQs in other major cities.
Thankfully Sa Lamba had managed to hit level 30, and unlock her coveted Dancer class, so she was going to join Le Hoot the next day. There was only so much they would be able to do before patch day, so they'd probably have to postpone their main search until afterwards. She'd spend the time until then preparing the building for use, and getting familiar with the local legends.
Her current speculation went to two options for this wolf, if it was truly coming here as they suspected. Well, as she suspected, at least.
The first option was that it would go into hiding with the other wolves, meaning it was more likely to pick the strongest ones in the south as its cover. One of the bosses there was a wolf, a Warg, and the Residents had told them about how it was stronger than a bear, and just as big. She wanted to see it, along with the Royal Moose that was the other boss.
In the west there was some sort of illusion using wolf that could vanish into thin air, if the rumours were to be believed. She unfortunately hadn't been able to find anyone who had managed to land an Identify on it, so they didn't know its actual species. The other was the Watermane Lion, one of only two known magic-using cat mobs (the other being the Flamemane Tiger in the volcano zone to the north of the orc nation).
And in the north there was only the Royal Deer, so this was where her other speculation came in. There were still plenty of wolves up there, they just didn't have a leader, so if this magic wolf ended up there... she was very excited about the possibility.
* * *
Unknown to Le Hoot there was someone else who felt very excited.
Mirielle was searching for any information she could find about the Mystic Wolf from the children's tale. While she had memories of hearing the story as a child, she had hoped to find more details.
She had managed to find an expanded version of the tale in a section of the Great Library she hadn't visited before. Since she was focused on history, and legends, it had never occurred to her to check the children's books. Still, it was shocking how well the story lined up with what she had seen of Sara.
Well... not everything. She had to do a couple of 'it fits if you squint' leaps of logic, but the description matched, and the Druidic abilities were there. Like how it was supposed to be able to turn into other animals, and make nature bend to its will. It didn't say anything about being able to use other forms of magic, but it was just a fairy tale, not a historic text.
While she hadn't seen Sara use shapeshift, both Bear Form, and Cat Form had been on the skill list. She hadn't been able to memorise all of it during their first 'meeting', but she had taken a closer look during their conversation. Just that alone was such an exciting encounter to her. Something she hadn't heard of anyone else experiencing.
Some mobs could speak, but weren't interested in actual conversation. Only Druids were able to actually commune with friendly, or neutral mobs, and from what she had heard they weren't much for long conversation. A mob that was able to write in a people's language was unheard of by itself, and one that could communicate on the same level as a Resident was unprecedented. Being the first to discover something was every scholar's dream. If she hadn't been so dedicated to the Temple, she might have quit to become a full-time explorer, and researcher.
But other things of interest she had noticed was for instance Leech. A very common Druid skill, but never before seen on a mob as far as she was aware. While there were mobs that could dispel an opponent's buffs, she wasn't aware of any that cleansed themselves of status conditions.
Environmental Sense was another one that was rare for mobs. She had heard of some flying mobs having it, but no wolves.
And who knew what Sara was hiding.
At the very least Mirielle had been hit by Fireball, and Frost Bolt. And something else that had been too quick for her to tell. Would it be too forward for her to ask? She would have to reveal that she knew, and it was possible Sara wouldn't take kindly to that. There had to be a reason she was hiding things in the first place.
She hadn't told anyone at the Temple yet. She wanted to get Sara's response before bringing up any notion of cooperating with mobs. Honestly she wasn't sure where the conversation the next day would be going, but she was looking forward to it.
Hopefully she wouldn't be too excited to sleep.
Notes:
Listen, the real world is dystopic enough, so I just want to imagine a gaming studio that actually treats its workers well.
I actually wasn't sure if I should do this, but the idea of the ravens spamming the system with reports was too funny to pass up.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 10/01/2025 ]
Oh right, I made an interlude after the "climactic ending". I guess this could either be a prologue to the third novel, or an epilogue to the second.
I still love doing silly things with the corvids. That will probably never change.
Chapter 36: Funny Creature
Summary:
Sara trains some of her skills while waiting for morning to come, and encounters some chatty mobs.
Notes:
I swear I'm not dragging things out on purpose! I just keep thinking of things I want to include!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was dark when Sara woke up. It was hard to tell the time for sure from inside, but she had a hunch it was past midnight at the very least. Her new bed had been so comfy that it was possible she had overslept. Hopefully she still had some time before daybreak.
She hopped down onto the floor, did some stretches, and was about to do Leap training until she remembered she no longer needed to do that. It had been maxed during her journey, as had a lot of other things. Back when she had started the journey from Merwyn she couldn't have imagined the sort of skills, and strength she would acquire along the way.
Suddenly she felt a weird vibrating sensation. It strangely reminded her of when someone tried to call, or send a text message when you had your phone set to vibrate only. Why would that happen in this world? On a hunch she opened the main menu, and saw that the inventory button was glowing. She pressed it, and sure enough, there was a third letter in there now.
[ Hi! It's me again!
I had a look at how you're doing, and you're a boss now, huh? Nice! Hope that works out for you! Give them hell! Or something. I was never great at pep talks.
Listen, I'm sorry to go back on my word so quickly, but could I ask you to maybe mention my name to your followers, and maybe some others too? I appreciate you being diligent with your prayers, and I don't want to come off as greedy, but there is something I would really like to do that requires me to gain a bit more influence. Don't worry, I already cleared it with Aina. Ask her if you don't believe me.
See ya around, kid! ]
Mother?
"Yes, Sara?"
I just got another letter from Norax. They said they had cleared something with you?
"Oh, yes. You are free to do as they ask, if you are okay with it."
What did they want to clear?
"I cannot tell you that yet. Not until we are sure we are able to do it, and that it works. I can promise you it is nothing bad."
Okay...
It was a little odd, but she felt it was okay to trust Aina.
Mentioning Norax's name... maybe she could bring it up at the meeting later, but that made it feel like she was starting a cult. Was that a good idea? Considering Norax had literally given her a second chance at life, no matter how different said life was, she did owe them. Maybe that much was fine. Right?
Shaking those thoughts out of her head for the time being, she decided to think about her skills instead. It might be a good idea to focus on levelling more of them. Especially ones she'd normally not pay attention to. Not just to get more skill points, and unexpected unlocks, but maybe combinations with other maxed skills could trigger more merges, or other interesting things. So she decided to look through her list for good candidates.
Chomp, Rend, and Poison Strike would get there eventually as long as she kept fighting things, and didn't need any special focus. Savage Blow was also probably fine so long as she remembered to use it.
Thorn Bind, Poison Bolt, Fireball, and Water Needle she would like to get evolved as soon as possible. Having second tier spells was more fitting for a boss of her level, but that should also come naturally while levelling, or dealing with intruders. She was the boss of the zone now, after all.
Actually... Auntie System had mentioned there was already a filled boss slot. Maybe that was what was hidden away in the north-west.
Healing spells were also hard to level outside of combat. She had done a bit of testing, and it seemed like she wasn't getting much, if any experience if a skill didn't achieve something. So spamming Regrowth while at full health, or Leech if there was no debuff to cleanse yielded little results.
Her shapeshift forms should level just by being transformed, so... she got into Cat Form right away. She'd do Bear Form after maxing Cat.
Charge was on the list. She figured she could level that alongside Pursuit if she just chased after the smaller mobs. Even if she felt a little cruel just thinking about it. It was only yesterday she was thinking that she didn't want to be a bully, but...
Throw... still no. Technically she could with Tree Form, but... no.
Death From Above would require climbing trees, and pouncing on things. That one wouldn't level much naturally with her current strategies, so she'd have to do it deliberately.
Kick, and Back Attack were hard to set up without help. Struggle she didn't have any ideas for at current. Stomp... well, she'd try to remember to use it.
Poison Needle she could level alongside Paralysis Venom, to see how effective paralysing mobs would be. Having Venom Sac to boost the potency might have actually been helpful for that.
Roar... well, if she could remember to use it. Howl was so much more natural to wolves.
Copy Cast she was looking forward to.
Thermal Vision she had forgotten to use much lately, so she should probably try to stay on top of that.
Quite a lot of the passive skills just went up naturally with time, but there were some that required action.
Trap Sense wouldn't level without traps to sense, and she had no idea if she could find those anywhere in these woods.
Intuition... absolutely no clue.
Dig... now that was one she could work on quite easily. That might be her first go to.
Spider Silk as well just required her to make more stuff. What stuff she wasn't sure of. Some large cushions? A chair? A couch? It would be nice to make something that made this place seem more like a home, but she was limited in what she was able to do.
The resistance skills... were not tempting to level. Though she was getting close on Poison, so maybe intentionally poisoning herself wasn't too bad of an idea? It wasn't a great idea, or even a good one, but it was better than letting someone else poison her in combat. If Paralysis Poison was good enough, then at least it shouldn't burn.
Identify she just needed to get back in the habit of doing. Maybe knowing what sorts of useful plants and herbs were around, and where to find them could be used as a bargaining chip with the elves.
Life Magic would probably come naturally since she kept finding ways to make use of it.
And finally Decryption... she had a feeling she didn't have access to anything that would let her level that, unless she found some cave paintings or something.
Okay, time to dig! ... Outside.
She headed out of the cave. It was weird seeing how empty the area was now compared to last n- afternoon. Maybe she should just draw a bunch of symbols in the ground. Try to create art, or something. She'd stop when she saw the sky start to brighten.
[ Dig Skill Level Up! ]
. . .
[ Dig Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skills unlocked: Burrow, Mining. 3 skill point gained. ]
The level ups had popped up quickly once she had gotten started. It had probably been an hour or two, but she'd gotten really caught up in her little art project. She had tried making a cat, which had been pretty rough. So she'd tried another one, and done better. And another. And yet another. And before she knew it! Max level!
[ Skill Unlocked: Unarmed Expertise. Unlock condition: Have three or more arm strengthening skills at max level. 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Skill Unlocked: Claw Expertise. Unlock condition: Have Unarmed Expertise skill unlocked or possessed, and possess one or more claw attack skills. Replaces Unarmed Expertise. ]
[ Dig (Passive): Makes it easier to dig in the ground, or other suitable surfaces, whether you use nails, claws, tools, or something equivalent. Effect increases with skill level.
Max level bonus: Halves durability drain on digging, and mining tools. ]
[ Burrow (Passive): Able to break through the ground, and move large amounts of earth (or other mass) at once. Effect increases with skill level, including being able to break through harder surfaces. Scales with Dig skill level, Strength, and Dexterity. Price: 2 skill points. ]
[ Mining (Trade: Gathering): Able to skilfully harvest rocks, minerals, ore, gems, etc. with an appropriate tool. A mount, and quality of collected items increases with skill level. Able to identify special veins, and spots that grant rare types of materials. (Ai-note: You cannot use tools, so this skill will be disabled.) Price: 2 skill points. ]
[ Claw Expertise (Passive): Increases attack power while fighting without a weapon equipped. Buff value: (2*skill level)%. Claw attack skills have +(0.5*skill level)% critical hit chance. Price: 1 skill point. ]
Wait, I could have had Claw Expertise way earlier? Though I'm not exactly sure what it means by 'arm strengthening skills'. Firm Grip is probably one, in which case I wouldn't have gotten it that much earlier. Ah well.
[ Skill Purchased: Claw Expertise. ]
That was exactly the kind of thing she had been hoping for. A passive damage bonus was an excellent reward.
As for the rest... the Dig bonus did nothing for her right now, and she didn't need the other two unlocks. While she did consider Burrow for a moment, any use cases she could think of were too narrow. It wasn't like she intended to make her own caves, or dig under city walls, or anything. Maybe she could come up with some use for it, but at least she appreciated the extra skill points.
Cat Form had risen by one level while she'd been doing her little art project as well. Next... she should probably erase her little cats with Life Magic, in case anyone came across this place, and saw them...
...
She didn't want to, though.
Eh... people can think whatever they want if they find them. I'm sure I'll find some other way to level Life Magic.
A glance up at the sky showed that the darkness was just barely transitioning into blue. She probably had time to test the Poison Needle thing. Just a jab in the foot, with Paralysis Venom. Assuming she was able to aim it that way. She stared at her foot, and cast the spell.
The needle itself was oddly painless. Which could be because she still had the pain settings turned down quite a bit after that bear broke her bones.
However she barely had the chance to think about it before a weird sluggishness spread throughout her body, and a yellow poison icon appeared in front of her. It was as if her entire body had stiffened a little, and it made it harder to move. Thankfully she had been right that it didn't burn like regular poison, but it was still unpleasant, so she used Leech to get rid of it again.
[ Poison Needle Skill Level Up! ] [ Paralysis Venom Skill Level Up! ] [ Leech Skill Level Up! ]
That hadn't been enough, so she tried one more, then cleansed it. Still nothing. Another one, and another cleanse.
[ Poison Needle Skill Level Up! ] [ Paralysis Venom Skill Level Up! ]
[ Poison Resistance Skill Level Up! ]
It worked, but she'd needed three shots for one resistance level, even with double experience. And the final two would probably require even more. She sighed at herself for try-harding so much, but since she had started, she might as well finish.
[ Poison Needle Skill Level Up! ] [ Paralysis Venom Skill Level Up! ]
[ Leech Skill Level Up! Level 5 Reached, Bonus Unlocked! ]
...
...
[ Poison Needle Skill Level Up! ] [ Paralysis Venom Skill Level Up! ]
[ Poison Resistance Level Up! Level Max Reached! Poison Resistance Changing Into Poison Immunity. 1 skill point gained. ]
Finally...
It had taken 10... maybe 11 or 12 more shots to get the final two levels.
[ Poison Immunity (Passive): Immune to all poisons, and poison effects. ]
Simple, and succinct. The other three skills she had used had risen by a lot too. This double experience thing was no joke. It occurred to her that she could do the same thing with Fireball, but using non-lethal poison was one thing, and setting herself on fire was entirely different. There wasn't really a non-damaging way to burn.
And there had been something else in there...
[ Leech (Active): Remove up to two random negative status conditions from target. Nature element property. Warning: certain status conditions cannot be removed. Cost: 2 MP. Refresh: 3 seconds.
Level 5 bonus: Negative status condition removal count increased. ]
Ah, it now says 'up to two'. Interesting.
She had lost track of time again, but it couldn't have taken very long. The sun hadn't risen yet, but Environmental Sense helped her feel that it wasn't far away. It was time to head towards the glade. She didn't know how early Mirielle was going to show up, and didn't want to keep her waiting.
Using Thermal Vision while walking was risky without a guide... actually, that was an idea for later... but she could at least use Identify on anything she found along the way.
* * *
[ Cat Form Skill Level Up! ] [ Identify Skill Level Up! ]
[ Balance Up Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
She managed to get another Cat Form level while walking, which left her at level 9, but she had to deactivate it before she met Mirielle. Identify level 9 had added:
[ Identify (General): Lets you see information about targets and items you focus on. Higher skill levels increase range, and unlock more information.
...
Level 9: Target's Resistance Values. Able to assess quality of epic items. ]
Resistance values seemed like something only the hardcore Adventurers would worry about.
[ Balance Up (Passive): Increases balance, and poise. Effect increases with skill level.
Max level bonus: Holder moves more gracefully. Minor charisma increase. Able to immediately recover from being knocked down, or falling over with a well-timed roll. Warning: failing the roll will make you look ridiculous. ]
What a weird bonus. It almost seemed aimed at roleplaying. It also sounded like something a trained person should be able to do anyway. Even the rolling. Though she hadn't seen charisma mentioned anywhere before.
Mother, are there hidden stats?
"Yes."
Can you elaborate?
"No."
Wh... why not?
"It would ruin the fun. The world needs to retain a sense of mystery."
Sara blinked. That was a really odd response, but she'd come to know Aina well enough to know there was little point in pushing the issue.
She was almost at the glade when she heard some noise from above. Voices, to be precise.
"It's the amusing creature!"
"The entertaining creature!"
She stopped, and looked up to see a pair of Night Ravens sitting in the branches.
"Where is the funny creature going today?"
"What will it do?"
They were talking to each other, and seemed quite cheerful.
"Hey! Who are you calling a funny creature?" Sara shouted up at them. Both corvid heads immediately snapped to look at her, and she nearly took a step backwards. Maybe she shouldn't have done that.
"It understands us?"
"It understands us!"
"It heard us! Praise be! Praise be!"
They laughed, though she wasn't sure at what.
"What are you up to today, curious creature?" one of them asked.
"Listen, I'm not 'creature', I'm Sara," she said, already feeling exasperated.
"Okay! What are you up to, curious Sara?"
"No, just Sara."
"Okay, Just Sara!"
She sighed deeply, and gave them a grumpy glare. "I strongly suspect you two are clever enough to know exactly what I mean. It's a name. My name. Don't you have names?"
"Names?"
"Do we need names?" They looked at each other.
Then they laughed again.
"But the creature has a name?"
"That is very interesting!"
"We like you, name: Sara! But you still haven't answered the question."
Aina's ominous words about some mobs being too willing to talk were coming back to haunt Sara. Had she just made a big blunder? But the ravens in Merwyn had helped her out, and these ones had said they liked her, so she might as well try to stay on their good side.
"I'm meeting with one of the Residents, a priest from the elf temple. We're gonna discuss potential cooperation."
"Oh? You can speak with the people too? Very, very interesting. But why call them Residents?"
Were mobs not aware? Or were they testing her?
"That's what the people of this world call themselves. The ones that come from the other world they call Wanderers."
"O-ho~. Interesting, interesting." Both Ravens nodded eagerly.
"We should tell the others!" One said to the other.
"We should, we should!"
Did I just give up information I shouldn't have?
She was really struggling to understand these birds.
"Can we cooperate too?" They asked.
"Huh? What do you mean?" Sara had to ask in return.
"You make interesting things happen."
"And we are bored. So we want to help make things interesting!"
"Yes, yes! Help, scheme, conspire!"
"I mean..." Sara had no idea which answer was going to land her in less trouble. "I would rather have you on my side than against me."
"Good! So what's the plan?" They clearly interpreted her answer as affirmation.
Should I really tell them? Well... it might be safer than having them guess at what is happening, and taking their own initiative. Bored, clever birds sounds like a pot of trouble ready to boil over. Who knows what they might do?
"Well, I'm hoping I can figure something out with this elf. To form a non-aggression pact, or even an alliance. They don't attack us, we don't attack them. That would allow them freer movement in the forest, and hopefully let them reopen the road going north. I assume they also want easier access to the forest's bounty."
"Bounty? What's that?"
"You know. Herbs, mushrooms, nuts, fruit, and more mobs to hunt with less risk. Useful things. We'll figure it out as we go. Aside from opening the road, I'm not exactly sure what they want. That's what we're going to discuss today, I think. And I need to let them know what our demands are going to be to help them."
"Why do you want to help?"
"Uh..." Sara wasn't sure how to answer. At first she had told the other wolves that she wanted to be nice, but they hadn't really gotten into it until she said she thought it would make things interesting. But what was her real reason? Was she also bored? Was it out of curiosity? Was it her human instinct to want to work with other people? Was she just trying to curry good favour for her own gain?
"I guess... maybe I just want to see if we can make the world change, and what that will lead to? It could be interesting. And I suppose I kinda like helping people out." At least so long as they're nice to me, she added silently.
"Change? Yes. We want things to change too, yes. Very interesting."
"But I'm sure you know the Wanderers, and Adventurers in general aren't always the cooperative type. Killing mobs for experience, and other gains is one of their main occupations. Which is fair, that's just how the world works, but that means we will need some way to differentiate between who is coming into the forest to cooperate, and who is not. A symbol of some sort. We can't just idly wait to see whether they will attack first, or not. If we can get that sorted out, then we can figure out what comes next."
"What comes next, yes. We are very much looking forward to it!"
They began laughing again, then suddenly their heads shot up, and looked in the same direction.
"A person just entered the woods."
"All alone."
"Maybe the one you will speak to?"
"Huh?" Sara hadn't sensed anything yet. "How do you know?"
"Corvids share information quick."
"Yes, quick communication network!"
How do they know a term like 'communication network'?
"Well, I guess I should get going, then," she said.
"Yes, go go!"
"Make change, make interesting!"
"And remember, we want to cooperate too!"
"Just call for us!"
They shouted after her, and then laughed some more as she kept walking away.
She had heard that black birds were often seen as omens, but would these be good ones, or bad? Yet it had to be much better than making them angry. She had also heard that corvids could be quite vindictive, and had good memories. If all these mage ravens decided to attack, or torment her on sight, then her life would become quite miserable. She hadn't seen a single zone without some type of corvid so far.
She could only hope they would all be friendly.
Notes:
Ravens who want to help are good thing, yes?
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 12/01/2025 ]
Yes, I had already had the idea for Isabel at this point. It just took quite a long time to actually reach that part.
Currently it's the 28th in the story. After thinking it over some more, I have decided to make sure the following events actually take place across two days before maintenance starts. I feel like it would suit the way things are going to play out better. I already have some ideas, I just have to identify a good cutting point.
Of course it is still possible that upon closer reading, I already did two days, but in my skim reading *everything* happened within this one day before I did the "and at midnight maintenance would start" part.I guess this is also the start of Sara's training arc?
Another thing I was thinking about is that I might have messed up my sense of scale somewhere along the way. Travelling through Merwyn was time-consuming for Sara, and it took her a while to get across Eron Hills too. Meanwhile her travelling through Meerna and Ildhena has been pretty quick by comparison. Making it feel like the zones out here are smaller. Sure, Sara's movement speed is faster than it used to be, but I'm not sure if it should be this drastic. It's a bit late to do much about that now though... it would require a substantial re-draft.
Honestly I think the main thing I would do is to shrink Merwyn. Like I think I said it took her half an hour to cross the tutorial field when she was leaving, and that seems very excessive in hindsight. Even if it's intentionally big to have room for a lot of noobs at once, I probably should have been more moderate with my assertions.
Chapter 37: Symbolic Talk With Mirielle
Summary:
Sara and Mirielle meet again, and discuss the alliance, the symbol, and some other things.
Notes:
This is not a story that has had a lot of dialogue so far, but there will be some dialogue heavy chapters coming up, from different perspectives. I have split them into three so it's easier to take breaks in between if you need to, but I intend to put up all three today.
This chapter is from Sara's perspective, the next from Mirielle's, and the third from a new character.
Chapter Text
Sara decided to wait in front of the statue in the glade. Maybe that was showing off a little. Honestly she felt a little excited to see Mirielle again. It might be a discriminatory thought, but having a conversation with a person felt different from talking to a mob.
Now if only they could have an actual conversation... could the Tree Form talk, maybe? Probably not... at least not so long as she wasn't able to do so herself. At least that was what made sense to her, but she could test it out later.
Mirielle's familiar mana signature was going sideways, and then turned to head right towards Sara. That was probably where the entry to the path was.
My tail isn't wagging, is it? No. Good.
It occurred to her that Mirielle was moving pretty quickly, and sure enough, when she came into sight she was running again. Though she wasn't sprinting this time, more like a jog. She wondered if working out had any benefit in this world. Like, just working out for the sake of working out, not to raise a skill, or anything. It didn't seem like you got bonus stats just from doing strenuous things, but there might be a difference between how many Stamina Points you had, and what your actual stamina was like. It hadn't affected Sara much so far, but that could be because she had the body of a mob.
"Good morning, Sara!"
Sara was about to write an answer, until she saw the ground around her. The entire glade was covered in grass, and pretty white flowers. There was nowhere to write.
Ugh... I should have gone to meet her on the road.
"Did I keep you waiting?" Mirielle asked.
Sara shook her head.
"Did you talk to the wolves?"
She nodded.
"What did they say?"
Finally a question she couldn't answer with body language. Her posture sagged a little.
"D-did they turn you down?" Mirielle sounded worried, and then suddenly went "Whoa!" before quickly clasping her hand over her mouth.
Sara gave her a curious look, but then just started walking past Mirielle, towards the road, trying to signal for the elf to come along.
"You want me to follow you?"
She nodded, and walked a little faster. Not too fast, she didn't want to tire the elf out. Once they finally reached some dirt on the path, she quickly wrote:
"Can't write on grass. Have to go to road."
"Oh! Right!" Mirielle understood, and they headed out on the road proper.
"That was awkward," Sara wrote. "I didn't think far enough ahead."
"That's okay," Mirielle assured her. "Not being able to speak has to be inconvenient."
"Yes." Sara sighed. "I do have an idea, if it would be possible for you to bring something to write with, and write on next time. Do you know what a chalkboard is?"
"Yes, we have them in the school. But how do you know what a chalkboard is?" A valid question.
"It's something I know from my previous life, but that's not important right now," Sara answered nonchalantly. "If you have a portable one that I can write, and erase on, then I'll be able to write wherever."
"Okay." Mirielle looked like she wanted to ask questions, but instead said: "I'll see what I can do."
"Thank you. You asked about the wolves," Sara wrote. "They are willing to stop attacking your people, though we have some conditions. I sort of ended up becoming their boss."
"Yes, I... uh..."
"You saw my Status?"
"Er... yes..." Mirielle said awkwardly. "I didn't know you were aware what that is..."
"My saviour, and creator gave me some gifts when they placed me in this world. Being able to use Identify is one of them. Though you wouldn't be able to see that, since I am also able to hide my abilities, but we should talk more about that later."
"You know your creator? And it's not the Moon Goddess?" Mirielle couldn't stop herself from asking.
Sara thought it was a good opportunity. "No. My god is named Norax. They are the god of good fortune." She wasn't lying, but she was withholding a few things. She was trying to tailor the narrative a little, and not bring up Aina. "I do not know if they are connected to the Moon Goddess, but they told me there are several gods in this world."
"Um... yes, that is correct," Mirielle confirmed. Even if she was with one Temple, it was probably impossible to not be aware that each nation had their own.
"I was given permission to talk to you more about my gifts, but I want to get the negotiation out of the way first. The wolves agree to not attack your people, so long as you also do not attack us. But you are not the only ones who come into this forest. The Adventurers also come, and we cannot know at a glance who are coming to attack us, and who are not. So we would like there to be some symbol you can wear if you have friendly intent. Preferably something that is both easy to see, and has a clear scent." Sara had given the matter more thought while she waited, and concluded that it having a recognisable scent was also important.
"Ah, yes. I can see why you would want that," Mirielle said with a nod.
"If we can get that sorted, then the wolves are willing to not attack anyone wearing the symbol. I have also asked them to help out if you are attacked by other mobs, but that is up to them. If they don't want to, I won't force them." Sara didn't want to promise anything she couldn't keep. "Anyone without the symbol will be treated with suspicion, and hostility if we deem it necessary. Also, if anyone wears the symbol, but attacks us anyway, we will not take kindly to that. Trust has to go both ways, so if they are not punished harshly, we will have to reconsider our arrangement."
"Of course. We would not take kindly to anyone threatening our alliance either. Er... though to be totally honest I haven't spoken to the others yet... I wanted to get your response first." Mirielle blushed a little. "But, um, do you have anything in mind for what the symbol should be?"
Sara figured it wouldn't be that easy. "Some sort of accessory you can pin to your chest, or somewhere else easily visible would be ideal." But what do to about the scent part. Maybe it was possible to treat them with magical incense or something. Or... "Would it be possible to magically preserve a flower with a clear scent, perhaps? Something stands out in the forest, like white, or blue, or red."
"Yes, we have someone able to provide such blessings. And the Temple has a flower garden. I can look for suitable candidates there," Mirielle said.
Sara nodded. "I got the idea from the the white flowers in the glade. They have a very nice scent. But I think it would be hard for you to harvest enough of them."
"Oh! I will take one of them with me, to see if we already have it. Or at least find one that's similar."
"Good. After we get that sorted, we can talk about the next step." Sara had made sure to erase the writing bit by bit this time, and had already gained a Life Magic level. It was a lot easier to write with Dig maxed too.
"Alright. But... I'm sorry, but I'm dying to know. Your Status says Guardian Beast now, is that what you were hiding before?" There was a glint in Mirielle's eye.
Sara considered just rolling with that interpretation, but she didn't like the idea of being that dishonest with Mirielle. She was willing to fool anyone else into thinking she was truly the Guardian Beast, but this priestess was her first Resident friend.
"I'm sorry to disappoint, but I am actually a Mystic Wolf. Just not an ordinary one. I have a way to gain more skills than other mobs are able to. So what that in mind, I think acting as the Guardian Beast is more useful. It would hopefully make people ask less questions if they see my skills. It's not like there's anyone to prove otherwise, and I was sent to this world by a god, so perhaps that's all that matters. I imagine it would be helpful for our alliance if you spread that story as well. Norax would appreciate if it was possible to give them a little credit for this, but I do not know what rules your religion has for such things. I am sure they would be willing to ally with the Moon Goddess should I ask them." She wasn't actually sure if that would work, since they didn't know much about the Moon Goddess in the first place, or how the gods interacted, but she was still trying to create a narrative that benefited her without outright lying.
"That might be difficult, but at the very least I will make sure to thank them in private."
"I also wanted to consult with you about my skills. I am not sure if I have revealed too much, or too little. I got a little carried away when thinking about what a boss should, and shouldn't have. If we get raided, I want to fight with all my might."
Mirielle's eyes went wide. "You have even more than this?"
"Yes. I have collected quite a few, though several of them I use very little," Sara admitted. "My current display is a mix of what I think would make sense for me to have, and the skills I use enough that people would probably notice me using them. But since I have never seen another Mystic Wolf, or a guardian beast, I don't actually know if this makes sense."
"W-well, what stuck out to me last time was Leech. I have never heard of a mob having that. I have also never heard of a mob with shapeshifting abilities, but those might make sense for the guardian beast. You do have an impressive variety of attack magic, and if you intend to use all of them, then having them shown is probably for the best, yes. I am very curious how you got all of these."
"The most powerful gift Norax gave me is the ability to gain skills from mobs and Residents I defeat. It doesn't happen every time, but it's helped me out a lot," Sara wrote.
"I see... that it quite the power indeed," Mirielle said. She didn't question it, probably since the evidence was right in front of her. "Wait... from Residents too? Did you get something from me?"
Sara hesitated, but after a moment she wrote: "Yes."
"What did you get?"
Sara wasn't sure if Mirielle was upset, or just genuinely curious. "I learned the elf language."
"Oh... I guess we wouldn't be able to talk otherwise..."
"I'm very sorry. But I guess that is the silver lining."
"Anything else?" Mirielle asked. She seemed a little anxious.
"Two more. Intuition, and Decryption."
Mirielle blinked, and then burst out laughing. Sara could only watch in bewilderment.
"Ahaha... sorry," Mirielle said after composing herself a little. "I just had the mental image of a wolf reading ancient tomes, and scrolls. Maybe with a hat, and glasses on. Haha. Haa... it is a little depressing considering how much I paid to get those two skills, though, and you just stole... er, I guess you copied them, just like that."
"I'm sorry," Sara wrote again.
"Don't be. Actually, consider your apology accepted, and don't worry anymore about it," Mirielle said with a smile. "If this works out, then such a sacrifice was more than worth it. Since I met you, I've come to realise that the world works in strange ways." She cleared her throat. "A-anyway. Taking off Leech is my best suggestion. What do you have that you might consider revealing?"
"Not much. The rest either makes too little sense, or I just don't use enough for it to be necessary. It still leaves me with quite a lot of Active skills. The Warg in the south didn't have this many."
"You've met it?"
"Yes. He thought I was coming to take his territory, and told me to go up here instead, since these wolves had no leader."
"I see..." Mirielle tapped her cheek for a bit as if she was thinking about something. "Your passives look fine. Leadership is more proof that you have genuinely taken over as the boss. I haven't seen All Attributes Up before though."
"When I got all eight attribute up skills, I was asked whether I wanted to merge them into one. So I did."
"I haven't heard of anyone learning all eight before. People usually just learn the ones useful to them. But I guess your circumstances are special." Mirielle paused for a moment. "Would you mind if I shared that information? I'm still not sure if anyone would want to do it, but it would be helpful to have it on record at least. Am I correct in assuming it increases Luck as well?"
"Yes. It was added as a bonus after I merged them. And I don't mind."
"Thank you." Mirielle smiled. "There aren't a lot of ways to increase Luck, so I'm sure there are those who would be tempted. All your skills are maxed too, but I guess that's how it is for boss mobs."
"Ah. Actually, they're not," Sara admitted. "I just set them to display as such because I felt like it was proper for a boss. Another gift I was given is being able to level up myself, and my skills in the same way Wanderers and Residents can. I actually started at level 1. Since then I've been working on becoming stronger, and I hope to get my spells evolved soon. The only other boss I've seen is the Warg, and he had all his attack skills upgraded."
Mirielle laughed a little. "A mob that can level up... you keep surprising me, Sara. Well, I had a suspicion that might be the case, but I haven't heard of any other mob being able to do so, so I wasn't sure. Your god seems pretty amazing."
"Everyone has different things they are good at, and I believe the same is true for gods. Norax just happened to have the right skillset to create an existence for me here. Maybe the Moon Goddess would be able to do the same, if she wished to."
"I have never talked to her directly, as you seem to have with Norax, but I would love to ask. It would be a weird thing to add to a prayer, though."
"I haven't talked to them either, but they send me messages sometimes. What they have told me indicates that the gods are grateful for any prayer, no matter what it's about. So I'm sure the Moon Goddess wouldn't mind you asking. Whether she will answer is a different matter."
Mirielle chuckled. "Maybe you are right." She sighed. "I should get back to the city. It's my day off, but I think that's all the more reason to not waste time. I want to return to you today to finalise the alliance symbol, and I should talk to someone else at the Temple. I can't do this all alone, after all. It is possible they might want to meet you themselves. Would that be okay?"
"Yes. I'll do my best to impress them." Sara smiled. "That does hit another snag. I have some things to do, so I won't be able to just wait around here. I was actually thinking in general what to do if anyone wished to speak with me, not just you. The other wolves can't understand what you say like I can, so it would be hard for them to know to get me."
"Ah... yeah... that is a problem," Mirielle agreed. "Maybe we can think of another type of symbol for if someone wants to contact you?"
"That might a good idea." Sara paused for a moment, then remembered the chatty birds from earlier. "For today I can ask the ravens to keep an eye out for you specifically. They are good at getting the word around quickly, so if I at least stay in the vicinity, they can tell me when you return to Nyolund, and I can quickly head over."
"Pardon?" Mirielle stared. "You command the ravens too?"
"Ah, no. Command is too strong a word. But I have Commune With Animals as one of my hidden skills, and the ravens seem to like me for some reason. So they said they want to help out. Though I suspect they only want to help because they find it entertaining, so if they get bored of the arrangement, they might give up on it. But for now they're willing to cooperate."
"A-alright, I guess that would work," Mirielle said, though she still seemed a little shocked. "Commune With Animals... then bringing along a Druid to ask for you would be another option?"
"Yes, that should also work." Sara hadn't thought of that. It was a good thing they both had input on this. "Maybe that is the best solution. If a Druid asks the wolves to see their boss, they should understand that. They like to use the word boss for some reason. The ravens should understand too. Remember to bring the chalkboard, and some chalk when you return. That should enable us to meet in the glade."
"Okay. I'll be back as soon as I can."
Chapter 38: Mirielle Seeks Help
Summary:
After her conversation with Sara, Mirielle heads back to the temple to ask for help with creating the truce symbols, and hopefully help her establish the alliance.
Notes:
Here is the second part, from Mirielle's perspective, introducing a new character!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mirielle remembered to collect a flower from the glade before she left, and stored it in her magic pouch, then started her brisk walk back to the city.
She'd had a lot of surprises in that meeting. Even though Sara said she was just acting as the Guardian Beast, she was fulfilling the role just as the legend said. It wouldn't surprise her if the fairy tale of the Mystic Wolf helping people was based on the Guardian Beast legend. And she just realised she had forgotten to follow up on the whole 'previous life' thing. So much else had come up.
That final bomb rock though...
Not just the wolves, but the Night Ravens too? If they are actually willing to help us, that would be a big deal.
They weren't hostile on sight. but anyone who had tried attacking a Night Raven knew how fearsome they were. And if you attacked one, then it seemed like all of them found out soon enough. It would be a big boon to a potential alliance to be able to lay forth that they might be willing to come to their aid. It seemed like it was a bit early to promise that, but she could at least mention it as a possibility.
Now if only she was able to convince someone at the church to listen, then they could actually get this going. And if she got the Temple on board, then they could talk to the Palace. But they would absolutely want to verify this themselves. How would that go?
And on Sara's side... she had said she knew the wolf boss in the south. What if she could convince it... him, and maybe also the one in the west to cooperate with the elves too... the elves might be able to regain a significant amount of control of all four zones of the forest. Opening the south road would be an even bigger deal than the north. But one step at a time.
There was also the matter of Sara's god. She had learned about the different religions in the different nations, and pretty much everyone accepted there was more than one god, but none of the major ones were named Norax, nor were any of the gods she knew related to fortune. So Norax was powerful enough to create Sara, but did not have a big enough following that their name was widely known. It was a mystery in its own right. If she wanted to ask about it at the Temple she would have to be careful.
She had been a little nervous when Sara had said she had copied some of Mirielle's skills, but thankfully it was only harmless ones. If she had copied something like the Eye of Truth, that might have been troublesome. Unless she had lied about it, but she chose to trust her. The thought of a scholar wolf still amused her.
By the time she was at the city gate, she had decided that Luneria was probably the best choice to talk to. She was a respected Bishop, and one of the few prominent figures that did not think Mirielle was weird. She had always seemed like a reasonable woman, but they hadn't spoken in private a lot. So it was hard to say what she was like behind closed doors. Yet she couldn't think of any better candidates with enough authority to actually have a significant say.
Mirielle didn't have any physical evidence to speak of, so she could only lay forth what she and Sara had talked about in as good of a light as possible, and hopefully convince Luneria to come talk with Sara herself.
There was also the matter that she wasn't able to bless a flower in order to make it an accessory herself, but the Bishops, the Head Priest, and the Holy Shepherds had that skill.
The roles, and ranks within the Temple did not correspond directly with your class as such. Each class had several ranks, and even if you had a higher class, you still needed to rise through the lower ranks first.
As a Priest, Mirielle had been able to become an Apprentice Priestess, and then a full-fledged Priestess, which is what had allowed her to learn Diagnose, and Treatment. But she had never advanced beyond that rank. Above her were Holy Priest, and High Priest. She needed to reach that rank before she was allowed to become a Shepherd. And even if she had managed to to attain the Shepherd class in some other way, she would have still needed to rise through the ranks to become a Shepherd in the eyes of the Temple.
So they were linked in the sense that you would get the Shepherd rank if you earned the Shepherd class through your religion. But you needed to reach High Priest, and level 30, before they let you take the trial. Mirielle was close to level 30, but not to High Priest.
There was only one Head Priest per city, whose position even outranked the Shepherds. The current Head Priest in Komeron was a Shepherd in class, which was most often the case, so there was no 'Head Shepherd'. It went Shepherd, Holy Shepherd, Head Priest, and then Bishop in terms of authority. There was a limited amount of Bishop seats available, so someone could only rise to that rank after one of the seats became vacant. Either because an existing Bishop stepped down, or one of them was elected Archbishop. There was one Archbishop in each major city, which for the elves meant three. One in Komeron, one in Milheen, and one in Larien by the coast. And at the very top was the Oracle.
While the ranks were generally the same across the various religions, the top leader had several different terms. Oracle for the elves, Pope for the humans, Chief Speaker for the dwarves, and so on.
There was also a spot for a Holy Saint, but it was vacant at the moment. It was a very special position, and required a special candidate to complete a challenging trial. They hadn't had any good candidates for a while.
Considering how Sara received direct messages from her god, that technically made her Norax's Oracle by the definition of the Temple of the Moon, but since they didn't have an organised religion, that didn't really apply.
To Mirielle's great relief, Luneria was not busy, and she was allowed to go knock on the door. If she had been busy, she would have gone to look for a suitable flower first, but getting the Bishop to hear her out was much more important.
"Yes?" came the reply from inside.
"Priestess Mirielle is here to see Bishop Luneria."
"You may enter."
Mirielle drew a deep breath to try to steel her nerves, and then opened the door.
Luneria sat at her desk, with her hands resting on top of some paperwork. She leaned back, and moved her arms to the armrests. She was a mature, and beautiful woman with purple hair, and golden eyes. Her ears were a little longer than average, which was considered a blessing, and quite attractive among the elves.
"How may I help you, Priestess?"
"I have some news, Bishop," Mirielle said. She had wanted to say 'important news', but didn't want to start off too strong, in case she gave off a poor impression.
"Oh? Please, have a seat, and tell me." Luneria gestured to the chair in front of her desk.
Mirielle sat down, and wondered how to begin.
"Are you familiar with the legend of the Guardian Beast, Bishop?"
Luneria raised an eyebrow.
"As a matter of fact I am. Why?"
Mirielle wasn't sure if that was a good thing or not. Hopefully it meant less explanation was needed, but there was the insecurity of whether they had heard the same legend.
"I was looking through the books at the Great Library, and came across this legend, along with mention of a glade in Nyolund that was said to be connected to the Guardian Beast. So I went to investigate."
"Oh? To what end?" Luneria was maintaining a neutral expression, but there was something underneath that Mirielle couldn't quite grasp. She could only hope it was nothing bad.
"I will admit that at first it was mostly curiosity, but I wanted to see if I could find the Guardian Beast. I thought that maybe I could get it to help us with our troubles in the forest."
"The Guardian Beast is just a legend, Priestess. I do not blame you for being curious, but it is a waste of your time," Luneria said.
"See, that's the thing. I found it," Mirielle said.
"... what?" Luneria suddenly looked sharp, but Mirielle could only keep going at this point.
"On the third time I visited I was attacked by a wolf unlike any I had ever seen before, wielding several types of magic. I lost, but I was certain it was the Guardian Beast, so I headed back out there to apologise for any offence I had caused. I did not want my actions to have made things worse, when I intended to help. Thankfully the Beast was willing to speak to me, and we were able to come to an agreement."
Luneria stared at her for an awkwardly long time, and then rubbed her forehead as she sighed.
"If it wasn't for Eye of Truth verifying what you are saying, I would have asked you to go home, and sleep off your fever. Though it's possible you only believe it so strongly that the delusion has overtaken your mind." Those weren't very kind words, but maybe fair considering what she had just heard. "So you're saying a beast, a mob, spoke to you?"
"Not exactly..." Mirielle had to admit. "She can't speak, but she can write. In elven no less. She scratched letters into the dirt of the road to communicate with me. So I know for sure she's no normal mob."
"That isn't really any less outrageous, you know. And you keep saying 'she'. It is a mob, or isn't it?"
While it wasn't a written law or anything, it was common practice to not use gendered terms for mobs, unless it was a pet or something like that.
"She introduced herself to me, so I think it's just polite to refer to her as such."
"Fair enough," Luneria said, but she was rubbing her temples now. "And?"
"It turns out she is not the guardian beast of legend, but a fledgling guardian beast come to lead the wolves in the north."
"Pardon?" Luneria gaze was sharp. "Are you saying there's a new boss in Nyolund? That's unprecedented, Priestess. We need to tell people." She started to get up.
"W-wait. As I said, we came to an arrangement," Mirielle said to hopefully stop Luneria from rushing out.
"Okay, I'll hear you out." Luneria sat back down, and relaxed her stance. "What sort of arrangement?"
"She, and her wolves are willing to not attack us, so long as we don't attack them. We are still in the negotiating phase, but it is possible they are even willing to help us. We could expand our hunting grounds, and maybe even reclaim the road." Mirielle was in a cold sweat, but she had to keep talking. "She even has the Night Ravens on her side."
Luneria slumped back in her seat. "I can't believe what I'm hearing," she said. "And yet you still haven't told a lie. Okay then." She straightened back up. "Why does this 'Guardian Beast' want to help us in the first place?"
"I..." Mirielle thought about it. "I'm actually not sure... I was too excited to ask. But I honestly believe she is genuine about it. And I am certain of her position. The first time we talked she had only just arrived, and her status read as a Mystic Wolf, but when we talked today it read as Nyolund Guardian Beast. She has the boss buff as well. So she has definitely taken over."
"Great..." Luneria didn't seem like she knew what else to say.
"I should also mention that Eye of Truth told me she is hiding her full status, but the concealment is so strong that I wasn't able to see what the true status is. So I will admit it is possible I am wrong on some points, but everything I have seen has convinced me she is indeed the new Guardian Beast." Perhaps that was dangerous to admit, but she wanted Luneria to meet Sara, so she knew that Luneria's Eye of Truth would see it as well. She couldn't withhold that information.
"By the Goddess do I desperately wish you were lying to me, Priestess." Luneria groaned. "Because this being true is too much to swallow. I dread to ask this, but why come to me with this information?"
"Well... there are two main reasons," Mirielle said. "The first is that the wolves wish for us to wear a symbol to indicate we mean no harm when we enter the forest. Then they will know not to attack us, since because of the Adventurers they can't blindly trust every Resident or Wanderer that enters the woods. Sara suggested something both easily visible, and with a clear scent, like a flower with a preservation blessing cast on it, and made into an accessory. But I do not have that skill. So I was hoping you would help me create one."
"Wait... Sara?"
Mirielle had been dancing around not actually saying Sara's name, since it wasn't really an impressive one, but she had slipped up. And now there was no going back. "Yes. That's the name she introduced herself with. I know it's not very... um... legendary, but... it's still a mob with a name."
"Yes... that is interesting." Luneria stroked her chin, and her attitude seemed to have shifted a little. "And what's the second thing?"
"I... I was hoping you would be willing to meet with her, Bishop."
"Priestess..."
"I know!" Mirielle burst out, then clapped her hand over her mouth. "I know," she said in a calmer volume. "I know it's asking a lot, but... I really think this could be an alliance that would bring about great change for the kingdom. If it proves to be successful, maybe we can even ask Sara to negotiate with the other wolf bosses on our behalf. In time we might regain a stable presence across the entire forest. But I don't have the power, or authority to push for this on my own. I need allies. Please, Bishop."
"Those are some pretty big mights and maybes, Priestess. But I can tell you are passionate about this, at least. And it is true that you have been held back more than is necessary. Something like this might actually be what would finally force them to acknowledge you. But if I thought your only motive for doing this was personal advancement, I would have thrown you right out about now." Luneria sighed again. "I want to call you naive and idealistic, because you are, but you are also quite serious about this. Alright. I guess this qualifies as something I should see for myself. If we get killed, I can just suspend your pay for a month," she added with a grin.
Mirielle went pale. Even if she was quite sure that wouldn't happen, the threat alone was enough to give her a chill. She had been saving up for another trip to the ocean on her next vacation, but without pay she'd have to dip into her savings.
Please let this work out, she prayed to the Moon Goddess, and to Norax too while she was at it.
Notes:
My original plan was to just have Mirielle have enough influence herself to make this whole alliance happen on her word alone, but as I kept writing I felt like that wasn't really interesting enough. And thus I came up with Luneria.
Chapter 39: The Bishop And The Beast
Summary:
Luneria meets with Sara, and the two of them get the initial details of the alliance hammered out. Now what remains to be seen is whether the leaders of the city are willing to agree to the terms.
Notes:
And part three is from Luneria's perspective. I had fun writing her.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Cat Form Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
Sara hadn't wanted to stray too far from the glade, but she hadn't wanted to spend her time idle either, so instead she had been chasing the speedy hedgehogs around. She didn't actually want to kill them, though it was possible she was traumatising them. She just wanted to see if it would level Charge and Pursuit even if she didn't actually fight them, but just used them as targets to aim for.
It had worked. She had gotten one level in Charge, and two in Pursuit by the time Cat Form finally hit max.
[ Cat Form (Active): Druid branch exclusive. User shapeshifts into a big cat. Continuous effect. Agility, Strength, and Dexterity +50+(2*skill level)%. Critical Hit chance +10%. Vitality, Intelligence, and Wisdom -50%. Magic power -10%. Max MP -10%. Can't cast most spells. Temporarily gain skills: Bite, Rake, Ambush, and Stealth. Activation Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. No further cost while active. Deactivation Cost: 0. Refresh: 10 seconds.
Max level bonus: Attack power +10%. ]
Very straightforward. It was time to switch over to Bear Form then. Which meant she was going to be a bit slower. Though she soon found a new target.
[ Ildhena Racehog (Scout Lvl 23) HP: 79/79 ]
They felt like a reference, but at least they weren't blue. They looked pretty much like normal hedgehogs, except they were the size of a medium house cat, and moved really quick. There was a certain thrill in just chasing them around.
Maybe the canine mindset is getting to me.
It was harder to chase them when she was slower. Charge gave her a speed boost, but they still pulled ahead, at least until their Sprint ran out. She didn't want to use Sprint herself, because the point wasn't to actually catch them, just to level her skills. And the chase did get a little easier as Pursuit gained more levels.
She wasn't really paying enough attention to notice the chase made her barge right into range of a deer until it was too late.
[ Nyolund Noble Deer (Druid Lvl 25) HP: 175/175 ]
Instead of trying to flee, she altered trajectory to barrel right into the deer instead, lashed out with Rend before exiting Bear Form, and jumped back before the deer recovered. Time to try something else.
She started casting Fireball, and then held the charge to build up more copies. The deer fired a Poison Needle at her, but she was immune now, and it gave her enough time to launch her volley. She had been able to get up to three copies right away, which was probably thanks to her high stats. Though if she remembered her numbers correctly, did that mean she needed like a hundred points of Intelligence and/or Wisdom to get one extra copy? Maybe that was a fair exchange.
Next they traded a Thorn Bind for a Root Bind, and were both locked in place. She was sure the deer had wanted to use the chance to charge at her considering the ugly stare it was giving her. But she just charged up four Poison Bolts, and let them fly.
Between a Bear Charge, a critical Rend, the following Bleed, the further chip damage from Burn and Thorns, and eight spells launched in quick order, the deer already collapsed.
Yikes... I've gotten quite scary.
[ Nyolund Noble Deer (Druid Lvl 25) Defeated. ]
[ Skill Gained: Solid Kick. Kick skill experience absorbed. Solid Kick Skill Level Up! ]
[ Charge Skill Level Up! ] [ Rend Skill Level Up! ] [ Fire Ball Skill Level Up! ]
[ Fire Element Skill Level Up! ] [ Copy Cast Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Bolt Skill Level Up! ]
[ Nature Element Skill Level Up! ] [ Copy Cast Skill Level Up! ]
Oh, so it's possible to gain a higher tier skill even when I already have the lower one. I mean, that saves me a bit of trouble, but it also makes me miss out on skill points, and potentially unlocking more skills. Then again... would I really have maxed out Kick in the first place?
Copy Cast seemed like a good way to speed level magic spells. And presumably the more copies she was able to make, the faster the skill itself levelled too. It did eat quite a chunk out of her MP bar, though, so she couldn't just spam it endlessly. Even with three copies of a basic spell at it had taken about 10% of her MP, so as she kept adding more, it would just plummet. It wasn't suited for extended combat. She should probably not use it in combat against Adventurers. It was a trump card she didn't want to reveal. It was better suited against mobs.
If she bombarded one more deer, she should be able to max both Fireball, and Poison Bolt.
"The Sara," came a caw from above.
But it seemed like that would have to wait.
"Yes?" she replied as she looked up.
"Two people have entered the forest," said the raven. "One of them is the elf you told us to look for."
Two people? Well, she did ask if I was willing to see someone else. I guess she already had someone in mind.
"Thank you." She tried to do a bow to the raven, but it might not have registered as one.
"We will watch. Make it interesting," the raven said, followed by a laugh.
I'm not sure how to make a conversation interesting, though...
While she didn't have a mini-map feature, she had made up a mental map of this side of the zone as she had explored, and she knew she wasn't too far from the glade. Hopefully Mirielle had remembered the chalkboard, or they would have to slink out to the road again.
* * *
The reason Luneria had never begrudged, or looked down on Mirielle's hobby (or obsession as several of her peers saw it) was because she had used to be much the same. When she had been young she had also been fascinated by legends, and fairy tales. She had even visited the glade herself, long ago, wondering about who could have made that statue, and why they had placed it out there. But her own investigation had borne no fruit.
Legends were often no more true than fairy tales, and she had told the tale of the Mystic Wolf to her own children. Her grandmother had told her about the time she had seen one, which she had listened to with shining eyes as a child, but as an adult had concluded it had just been made up for her enjoyment.
Yet now this young Priestess was claiming to have met the Guardian Beast, and that it was a Mystic Wolf. It was so absurd that she didn't want to believe it. Maybe partly because she had never found anything herself. Why would it reveal itself to Mirielle, when it hadn't to Luneria? But she knew that such petty thoughts should be beyond her.
She had a feeling that the Priestess wasn't telling her everything, like she had tried to hide that the wolf had a name, but Eye of Truth had not reacted to anything she had said as a lie. Meaning that at the very least, Mirielle was absolutely convinced of what she was saying. That was the secret Luneria had learned about the Eye of Truth. It could only detect lies if the person themselves knew they were lying. If someone was truly convinced of what they were saying, regardless of whether it was an objective truth, then they wouldn't think they were lying, and Eye of Truth wouldn't react.
Regardless of her personal feelings, the chance to form an alliance with a boss mob couldn't be passed up. It was something that had never happened before in any records Luneria had seen, unless you counted the legends of the Guardian Beast, but the world was changing. Visitors from another world had arrived, and each nation's deity had told their people to accept them. They arrived in the shape of people from this world, so it wasn't an outrageous leap of logic to think creatures from another world, or realm might come in the shape of one of the mobs of Moorhold.
Mirielle hadn't claimed that to be the case, it was merely something Luneria was speculating on her own.
If it turned out to be a trap, all she would lose would be a bit of time, and experience. And she could punish Mirielle accordingly. The Priestess's healing, and treatment skills were too valuable to let her go, but a fine in the form of suspended pay would be appropriate... no perhaps even a mild punishment for endangering a Bishop.
She had considered bringing guards, but if the wolves intended to come out in force, then a few more elves wouldn't be enough to make the difference. They might even be taken as a sign of hostility. So it was honestly better for her to sneak out.
They had been able to find the flower that Mirielle had brought in the Temple's garden, which was a convenient coincidence, so Luneria had turned one of them into a brooch to present to the Beast. She could make different types of accessories out of them as well, but a brooch had seemed suitable for the occasion.
Since she had maxed out Sense Mana, it wasn't too far into Nyolund before she detected a significant signature on the move. At first it seemed to be coming towards them, but then it stopped. And as they got closer, she realised where it had stopped.
So it knew we were coming, and went to the agreed upon meeting point? Is the thing about how the ravens would let it know we were coming true, then? I haven't sensed any wolves in the vicinity since we entered.
Luneria was suppressing the spark of excitement that was growing inside her. She needed to remain calm, and rational. She was a grown woman now, not some starry-eyed youngster.
The path to the glade was even more overgrown than she remembered. She couldn't but wonder, as she had back then, what this area had looked like back when the statue was first set up.
And in the glade was a large wolf sitting in front of the wolf statue. Brown fur, and blue eyes. That part was certainly as the fairy tale described it, but all that meant was that whoever wrote the fairy tale had seen what one looked like.
"I'm back, Sara!" Mirielle called out. "The person I have brought with me is Bishop Luneria. She agreed to speak with you. But... uh..." She looked around the glade. "Oh yeah, I brought the chalkboard you asked for as well, but... how do you intend to use it? Shall I just place it in front of you?"
Luneria hadn't even noticed that Mirielle had brought one until she took it out of her magic bag. The Priestess hadn't mentioned that part at all. As if in response, the wolf started changing. No, shifting. Into a treant.
A mob that uses shapeshifting? That's rare.
She had heard stories of certain humanoid mobs that could use such abilities, but never the beast type ones. She used Identify to verify what Mirielle had told her on the way. It had All Attributes Up as she had claimed, so that suggested that the information on how to gain it was correct. Not crucial information, but useful. Otherwise there was nothing she hadn't seen before. She just hadn't seen this combination on any mob. And yes, there was the reaction from Eye of Truth that the status wasn't entirely correct, but she wasn't able to see what was hidden either. That meant it had max level Conceal Status, or something equally powerful. The only way to see through that would be to bring it into the Temple, and do a reading there. But it was doubtful the Temple, or the mob would agree to that.
The now-treant flexed its wooden fingers, and presented its open hands to Mirielle. Taking the hint, Mirielle handed over the chalkboard, and a piece of chalk. It didn't seem quite used to having hands. Treants didn't have the same dexterity as a Resident when it came to using their arms, after all. One might say they were rather lumbering.
After testing its movement for a bit, it started writing on the chalkboard, then presented the text to the two elves.
"Greetings. I am the new Guardian Beast of Nyolund. You may call me Sara if you wish," it said in clear elven. It looked a little unsteady, probably due to the awkward hands it was using, but it was legible.
It almost seemed like it sent a quick annoyed look at Mirielle. Perhaps it was also aware it was hardly a name that inspired awe. But honestly that just made it all the more intriguing to Luneria. It being such a mundane name just made it more believable.
"Greetings to you as well," Luneria said in response. "I am Bishop Luneria of the Temple of the Moon." Perhaps Mirielle had a point about politeness. When someone, even a mob, introduced themselves with a name, it was rude to keep thinking of them as 'it'. "I was told you wish to form an alliance."
Sara wiped the board with what looked very much like Life Magic, then started writing again. Even more intriguing.
"Yes. The wolves will not attack you, if you do not attack us. Did you bring the symbol?"
"We did. But I want to ask why you want this alliance," Luneria said.
Sara wiped the board again, and then paused for a moment, as if she was thinking, before she started writing again.
"Because you asked. No one has asked before. So I thought it would be interesting. I want to see what it will lead to. The wolves feel no particular animosity towards you, we simply do what we have always done. Perhaps it is time for that to change."
No one has asked before, huh?
A compelling answer, but it was annoying that Eye of Truth didn't work on text like that. She had to decide for herself whether or not to believe it. And she wanted to, but was still too early to make that call.
"Very well. Here is the symbol you asked for," she said, and brought out the brooch. "I can make it into other types of accessories as well, but I thought this would be the most appropriate."
"Very good," Sara wrote. "I would like to take it with me, to show the others. We are having a meeting later to discuss the next steps."
"Feel free." It wouldn't take much effort on Luneria's part to make another, so she handed it over. Right after Sara accepted it, it simply vanished.
Does she have magic storage as well? And she seemingly has Life Magic, and the Language skill... it is almost like she is a Resident, or perhaps a Wanderer, in a mob's body.
A fascinating theory, but Sara probably wouldn't admit it either way. However, based on what Luneria knew, there was no particular reason why that would be impossible, especially if one of the gods was involved. That also meant there might be more of them out there, waiting to be discovered. Depending on whether they were willing to cooperate like Sara, that could mean very interesting things for Moorhold's future. But she was getting ahead of herself. She had to deal with the here, and now.
"What are you willing to bring to this alliance?" she asked.
Sara took a little time to write her answer. "Aside from the non-attack clause, I have asked the others to help you if you come under attack. But as I told Mirielle, that depends on each wolf's willingness. I will not force them. I got the impression they found the idea interesting. The Night Ravens have expressed a desire to help out, as well. They told me they want things to change, but with how clever they are, I doubt they have told me their full motives. If they grow bored, they might abandon the idea, but for now they wish to cooperate with the alliance." After giving them a minute to read it, she wiped the board to continue writing, since she had run out of space.
"I have also made note of various herbs, and other plants I have seen here in the eastern half of the zone, so if there is anything you are searching for, I would be willing to guide you, assuming I have the time. If you wish to speak with me, have a Druid ask one of the ravens, or wolves to send me a message.
We unfortunately do not have full control of the western half of the zone yet, but I plan to make incursions there once we have stabilised our position more. Having to worry less about attacks from the elves would help speed that up."
It sounded like the ravens were their own faction in all of this. "And what do you want from us?" Luneria asked next.
"Mainly that you honour the alliance, and punish anyone who tries to break it. If anyone wears the symbol, and still attacks us, it will be seen as a breach of trust. We will demand that such persons be harshly punished, or things will go back to how they were. For instance, if anyone with the symbol respawns claiming we attacked them first, our word shall be prioritised. We gain nothing from luring you out here to attack you, since people come regardless, but someone among the Residents might wish to disrupt the alliance, or Wanderers might seek to exploit it. If we cannot trust that those with the symbol are sincere, then there is nothing to hold the alliance together."
Luneria fully understood the rationale, but also knew it might be a hard sell. Demanding that the word of a mob be prioritised above the word of a Resident was bound to cause some waves, especially among those in positions of power. Perhaps it was possible to ask to have it implemented into Hanoleav's, or at least Komeron's reputation system. The gods had made that run automatically somehow, so beneficial actions gained points, and harmful actions lost points, even when no one was around to witness it. If they were able to get that approved, perhaps it would be a sufficient compromise.
"Anything else?"
"Nothing else for now," Sara wrote. "I hope this alliance will develop as trust grows, so if we think of any further requests, we will bring them up later. We are most curious to see what you will do with this opportunity. I do have one personal, selfish request if you are willing to listen."
"Go on." Luneria was intrigued.
"I would like some snacks."
"... pardon?"
"While I do not need to eat, I sometimes wish to. Unfortunately my selection of food is limited, and all raw. I am curious to taste something cooked. Meat, pastries, desserts, and so on. I want to try a lot of them, if you are willing to indulge me."
Luneria could only stare at the wolf in the shape of a tree. "You want us to cook for you?"
"It is not something required for the alliance, it's just a personal request. Maybe you could think of it as a sign of friendship? And if there is anything I can do in return, I will endeavour to, though I am not sure how much I am able to offer." Sara paused, then wiped the board, and wrote a short sentence: "I do have this."
She put the board down at her side, and moved her hands together. Strings started coming out of her fingers, and she gradually spun them into a large ball that she then handed to Mirielle. The Priestess stared at it, and started to examine it.
"W-wait, is this spider silk?" she asked.
Sara picked the board back up, and started writing.
"It is one of the skills I picked up along the way. There is a limit to how much I am able to make, but perhaps it is useful enough to be worth trading with?"
"Picked up along the way?" Luneria wondered out loud as she had a look at the ball herself. It was nice, soft, and didn't feel sticky at all. It was wrapped up like a ball of yarn, though with much finer, and stronger thread. She wasn't an expert, but the quality seemed decent. Killing spiders did drop silk sometimes, but there weren't a lot of spider nests around Ildhena. Especially not easily accessible ones. Even an amount like this was quite valuable. More than worth a few food dishes. Sara didn't seem to recognise its true value.
"I assumed Mirielle had told you," Sara wrote. "My god gave me the gift to get new skills by copying from mobs I defeat. It is not always reliable, and doesn't necessarily give me the ones I want. I was very conflicted about this one at first, but I have found a couple of uses for it."
That was potentially the most dangerous piece of information Luneria had learned in this meeting. A mob capable of learning new skills. And presumably also level them up, if her suspicion was correct.
Wait... is she able to get skills from Residents too?
The thought suddenly struck her, but she didn't want to ask out loud. It did seem like an explanation for how she had all these Resident skills. Besides, that lined up with how Mirielle had said she had been killed, and Sara somehow knew how to understand, and write elven. It didn't explain how she knew how to write in the first place, regardless of language, but it was a scary idea.
Yet also a very useful one.
"Can you make one more of these balls for us to take with us? I think that should help with convincing the others to accept the alliance." Even in limited amounts, having a reliable supply of essentially free silk was another bargaining chip. Though how would they explain where it came from? Calling them gifts from the Guardian Beast had a nice ring to it, but could they actually claim the Beast created them herself? It was the truth, but was it wise to reveal it? If questioned by the others at the Temple they couldn't outright lie, but they might be able to dance around it.
She already had a plan to make a written report to both the Temple, and the Palace, and wanted to send along one silk ball with each report as proof. That seemed like the best opening play. After she had the proposal down on paper, she could wait for them to get back to her with any further questions. And she was sure there would be further questions.
Sara spun another ball of silk for them, about the same size, and handed it over.
"Thank you," Luneria said. "Mirielle and I will head back to the city, and prepare our reports."
"W-wait, I have to write a report too?" Mirielle asked.
Luneria only vaguely suppressed her mischievous grin. "As the one who first encountered Sara, and got these talks started, your account should be included with the reports. Make sure to let me check them when they're done."
Mirielle's shoulders slumped.
"I will update everyone at our meeting later," Sara wrote. "If you want to reach me again, bring a Druid with Commune With Animals, and make sure you all wear the symbol. I will be resting in the evening, at which point the ravens can't reach me. You'll have to ask a wolf in that case, but I would prefer if you only came in the morning, and afternoon. Can I keep the chalkboard?"
"Yes, of course!" Mirielle quickly recovered to answer.
The chalkboard, and a couple of pieces of chalk vanished, presumably to the same place as the accessory symbol had, before Sara reverted to wolf form.
"We will probably just send Mirielle to be our intermediary from now on, but I wouldn't mind speaking with you again at some point," Luneria said with a smile, to which the wolf could only nod.
They parted ways, and the elves headed back to Komeron. She had purposefully avoided bringing up the topic of Sara's god during the talk. She had already poked Mirielle about the subject on their way out there, and didn't think there was anything else useful to learn. Though she did hope the people back home wouldn't ask too much about it. The Temple would probably not be thrilled that someone other than the Moon Goddess supposedly sent a Guardian Beast to help them. They could attempt to frame it as another god respected the Moon Goddess enough to want to assist her, or something like that. Apparently what Sara had told Mirielle was that it was more like a gesture of goodwill, than an official alliance.
She quickly prepared her report, made two copies of it (one to keep for herself), added Mirielle's testimony, and had one package including a silk ball sent to the Palace, and other delivered to the Archbishop's aide. Depending on how far this went, the Oracle might get involved, but that would be up to the Archbishop to decide. At least the current Archbishop was someone who tended to prioritise the city, and its people, over personal power, and the prestige of the Temple. She couldn't say the same for all of her fellow Bishops.
What Luneria had absolutely not expected was that barely an hour after sending her report, she would get a summon from the Palace.
Notes:
Luneria is a smart one. A clever cookie. Maybe she could also be detective.
Chapter 40: Cult Status
Summary:
Sara makes a cult! Everything is fine!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Nyolund Deer (Druid Lvl 24) Defeated. ]
[ Poison Bolt Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill Evolution Available! Skills Unlocked: Poison Enchant, Poison Cloud. 3 skill points gained. ]
[ Thorn Bind Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill Evolution Available! Skill Unlocked: Thorn Armour. 2 skill points gained. ]
[ Fireball Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill Evolution Available! Skills Unlocked: Fire Enchant, Fire Breath, Flame Arrow. 4 skill points gained. ]
[ Copy Cast Skill Level Up! ] [ Solid Coat Skill Level Up! ]
She came across another deer on the way back to the den, and decided to bombard it with more copied spells, while locking it down with Thorn Bind. That was enough to push all three of those to max level, and give her a bunch of unlocks. She had already decided she was going to evolve all three, but she could still look at them first.
[ Poison Bolt (Active): Fires a magic bolt with nature element property. Damage value: 1.1+(0.03*skill level)*magic power. Splash radius: 1 metre. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) 50% chance to inflict Poison(?) status on targets for 10 seconds. Poison damage: 3+(0.5*skill level) HP every 2 seconds. Cost: 3 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 2 seconds.
Max Level Bonus: Poison duration increased by 4 seconds. ]
v [ Evolves Into ] v
[ Poison Arrow (Active): Fires a magic arrow with nature element property. Damage value: 1.2+(0.04*skill level)*magic power . Splash radius: 1 metres. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) 60% chance to inflict Strong Poison(?) status on targets for 12 seconds. Poison damage: 5+(1*skill level) HP every 2 seconds . Cost: 4 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
[ Price: 1 skill point. Evolve: Yes/No ]
So basically the same type of upgrade as Strong Poison Strike.
[ Poison Bolt skill evolved into Poison Arrow skill. ]
[ Thorn Bind (Active): Thorny vines shoot up from the ground, and bind a target for 10 seconds. Nature element property. Vines can be destroyed. Vine strength increases with skill level. Thorns deal light damage to bound target. Damage value: (1*skill level)% of target's Max HP every 2 seconds. Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 5 seconds.
Max level bonus: Vines have a 25% chance to inflict Bleed(?) status on target for 6 seconds if broken by melee force. ]
v [ Evolves Into ] v
[ Root Bind (Active): Thorny roots shoot up from the ground, and bind a target for 12 seconds. Nature element property. Roots can be destroyed. Roots can break through certain hard surfaces. Root strength increases with skill level. Thorns deal light damage to bound target. Damage value: (1*skill level)% of target's Max HP every 2 seconds. Cost: 8 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 5 seconds. ]
[ Price: 1 skill point. Evolve: Yes/No ]
She had already seen this one. It would reduce the DoT by a lot, but the stronger bind, and extra duration were the important things.
[ Thorn Bind skill evolved into Root Bind skill.]
[ Fireball (Active): Fire a magic orb with fire element property that explodes on impact. Damage value: 1.1+(0.03*skill level)*magic power. Splash radius: 1.5 metres. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Inflicts Burn(?) status on targets for 5 seconds. Burn damage: 1+(0.5*skill level) HP every 1 second. Cost: 3 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 2 seconds.
Max level bonus: Splash radius increased by 0.5 metres. ]
v [ Evolves Into ] v
[ Greater Fireball (Active): Fire a magic orb with fire element property that explodes on impact. Damage value: 1.2+(0.04*skill level)*magic power. Splash radius: 2.5 metres. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Inflicts Burn(?) status on targets for 6 seconds. Burn damage: 2+(1*skill level) HP every 1 second. Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
That splash radius was getting quite dangerous.
Mother? How does friendly fire work in Moorhold?
"Friendly fire is only disabled for party, and raid members. Otherwise it is always on. And you can always damage yourself with splash effects, and other AoE affects that are not self-centred, so be careful."
[ Fireball skill evolved into Greater Fireball skill. ]
She still wanted to upgrade it, she just had to keep in mind to be more careful. She wasn't able to officially form a party with the other wolves, so she didn't want to catch them in her spell effects. At least the fire didn't linger, so as long as she made sure the impact zone was clear, it should be good.
Next was looking at what she had unlocked.
[ Poison Enchant (Active): Enhances target's physical attacks with nature element property for 10 seconds. Duration increases with skill level. Scales with Intelligence. Base damage increase: 5+(1.5*skill level)%. 25% chance per strike to inflict Poison(?) status for 10 seconds. Poison damage: 3+(0.5*skill level) HP every 2 seconds Cost: 5 MP. Refresh: 30 seconds. Price: 1 skill point. ]
[ Poison Cloud (Active): Conjure a cloud of poison gas at a designated spot. Radius: 2 metres. Duration: 20+(1*skill level) seconds. Poison cloud damage: 5+(1*skill level) HP every 2 seconds. Each tick of damage has a 25% chance to inflict Poison(?) status on targets for 10 seconds. Poison(?) status damage: 3+(0.5*skill level) HP every 2 seconds. Cost: 10 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 20 seconds. Price: 2 skill points. ]
[ Thorn Armour (Active): Clad target in thorny vines that damage melee attackers for 15 seconds. Each incoming strike causes 5+(1*skill level) HP damage to attacker. Does not affect targets able to attack from beyond 2 metres range. Cost: 8 MP. Refresh: 30 seconds. Price: 2 skill points. ]
[ Fire Enchant (Active): Enhances target's physical attacks with fire element property for 10 seconds. Duration increases with skill level. Scales with Intelligence. Base damage increase: 10+(2*skill level)%. Strikes will ignite anything sufficiently flammable. Cost: 5 MP. Refresh: 30 seconds. Price: 3 skill points. ]
[ Fire Breath (Active): Spews fire in a cone in front of user. Damage value: 0.5+(0.02*skill level)*magic power . Fire element property. Range: 3 metres. Cone width: Up to 2 metres. Cone size extends with skill level. 30% chance to inflict Burn(?) status on targets for 5 seconds. Burn damage: 1+(0.5*skill level) HP every 1 second . Cost: 8 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 10 seconds. Price: 4 skill points. ]
[ Flame Arrow (Active): Fire a magic arrow with fire element property. Damage value: 1.2+(0.04*skill level)*magic power. Splash radius: 1 metre. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Defence piercing: 10+(0.5)%. 25% chance to cause extra durability damage to armour that is not fire-resistant. Cost: 4 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds. Price: 4 skill points. ]
So Flame Arrow was basically if you wanted to do fire damage without the huge splash radius. But non-Druid spells were still very expensive. Unless there were treasure chests full of skill points, there was no way she was getting all of these. Actually, skill scrolls would also work.
While Poison Enchant seemed a little redundant at this point, maybe a little redundancy wasn't so bad.
[ Skill Purchased: Poison Enchant. ]
Both Poison Cloud, and Thorn Armour seemed useful as well. The former might be abusable with her Poison Immunity, but she'd have to take care the other wolves didn't get caught in it.
[ Skill Purchased: Poison Cloud. ]
[ Skill Purchased: Thorn Armour. ]
She felt like she'd done well that day. Both in terms of improving her skills, and advancing the alliance. Considering their reactions, she was wondering if maybe the silk was more valuable than she had first thought, but it wasn't like she had any other use for it. And it had given her another skill level.
Now she just had to fill in the other wolves, and get ready for bed.
* * *
It looked there might be even more wolves that had shown up than the day before. There certainly weren't any less. She could even hear them chatting amongst themselves as she approached, which she had never noticed before, though they all fell silent once she entered the gathering spot. It was still intimidating to have that level of attention focused on her.
She hopped up on top of the den's entrance again, and looked out over her... followers? Subordinates? Subjects? Maybe not the last one. She wasn't a monarch, or feudal lord, or anything. Was she?
"I'm glad to see so many of you have shown up," she said, and saw some wagging tails among the audience.
I don't quite understand why they seem so hyped up over all this, but I guess their lives have been fairly static until now. When you haven't experienced any entertainment before, then things suddenly changing probably seems quite appealing. I just hope they don't get tired of it.
"I have concluded today's talks with the people of the elven city. We made some significant progress, and have decided on a cooperation symbol." She was about to take it out, and show them, but then realised she had no way to hold it without turning into a treant. Well, she could hold it in her mouth, but then she wouldn't be able to show it off properly. "I will show you shortly, but there are a few things I want to go over first."
Smooth segue, Sara.
"The plans haven't really changed much from the basic outline I gave you yesterday. Anyone wearing the symbol is to be left alone. If you are okay with it, I would appreciate if you helped them out if they come under attack. If they're just hunting, and don't seem to be in danger, I think it's fine to leave them to it. We can't do all the work for them. But if they seem to be in trouble, maybe give them a paw. Er... help them out, I mean. But I won't force any of you to do so. That's up to you."
"Yes, boss!"
"I recently learned Commune With Animals, so I was able to speak with the Night Ravens as well. They are also interested in cooperating with us. I am not entirely sure of their motives, and suspect they might just be bored. Like us they might simply want to do something different. They said they want things to change, at least. So I think it's fine to consider them allies. They would certainly be a great help once it becomes time to make a move on the north-west of the zone. The bears are weak to magic, and we're lacking that on our side, if we exclude myself. Of course that depends on whether they would actually be interested. I have been thinking more about those who come without the symbol, like the Adventurers, and I think it's fine to treat them as you always have."
She had gotten a little hotheaded the day before, and said some extreme things.
"They are not relevant to the alliance, so let them hunt as usual. If they stick to the road, leave them be. Don't take it easy on them if they attack you, but there's no need to be extra hostile towards them either. It might be fun if they try to raid us, and I'm sure they're here to have fun as well. They have their own roles to play. I do still want to be informed about any who show up, but there's no need to stalk or hunt them. Only those who affect the alliance are important. Got it?"
"Yes, boss!"
"And I asked the people to bring a Druid with Commune With Animals if they want to speak to me. They will either tell you, or the ravens. If they're not wearing the symbol, then don't listen to them, but otherwise let me know as soon as possible. And unless I explicitly state otherwise before going to bed, it is okay to wake me to let me know. You're the only ones who can."
"Yes, boss!"
"But if you wake me for frivolous reasons, I will be quite grumpy. You will experience this for yourselves the day after tomorrow, so I hope you are prepared," she added with a smirk.
The wolves looked a little confused at that, but they were still listening attentively.
"I believe that's it for the alliance updates for now. We'll have to wait for the people to talk to their leaders... er, their bosses before we can make any further progress, and I don't know how long that will take. Hopefully not long. I do have one final thing I want to bring up." She wasn't quite sure how to segue into this one.
"I was contacted by my creator this morning. I'm sure you've noticed I'm not a normal mob. I was created by a god. Their name is Norax. In the past month I have been able to live and grow thanks to them."
That isn't entirely true though... mother, would you like me to mention your involvement as well?
"I appreciate the sentiment, Sara, but I think it is better if we do not for now. Neither the Residents nor the mobs are supposed to be aware of me. Some of the mobs realising the system exists is honestly due to an oversight, rather than something intentional. And it can't be fixed at this point without rebooting the entire world. But I truly appreciate the thought."
It didn't feel quite right to Sara, but she had somehow already understood that would be the case. She continued her speech:
"Without them I wouldn't have been able to come here, or become your boss. So please keep them in mind, and if you feel grateful for me, feel grateful to them as well."
"Yes, boss!"
"Thanks, Norax!"
"Thanks, Norax!"
"Hooray for the boss!"
"Hooray for Norax!"
I really have started a cult... it's like I can feel my karma points draining. What if it turns out that a mob's devotion does nothing for giving a god more influence, and I did this for no reason?
"I do not think you should be too hard on yourself, Sara. At the very least you, I, and Norax all share the blame for this one."
I guess that's some comfort.
"If nothing else, let us consider it a valuable experiment."
"Alright, I will show you the symbol now."
Sara jumped back down to find a good spot to set root.
[ Air Control Skill Level Up! ]
She would have to check later, but she thought that meant that was another skill at level 9. So she should probably focus on that one after getting some sleep. But first she had to use Tree Form, and take the truce symbol out of her inventory.
"Oooohhhhh~"
At hearing the sound of wonder from the audience, it made her realise that only a few of them had seen her Tree Form yet.
"This is symbol we decided to go with. It's a pretty flower that should be easy to see, and it also has a nice scent. Can everyone smell it? Come closer if you can't."
Pretty much all the wolves bunched up a little closer, and sniffed the symbol, or at least the nearby air.
"This is the same flower that grows in the statue glade, so if you are in that area then the scent might not necessarily mean there are people nearby. Just keep that in mind."
"Yes, boss!"
Their enthusiastic barks sounded more explosive up close.
"Oh yes, I almost forgot. If anyone wears this symbol, and still attacks you, then take them out immediately. Summon as many wolves as you need. I'll make sure to mention this to ravens as well. I will lodge a complaint with the people later, but treat everyone wearing the symbol with suspicion until I say the matter is cleared up again. Don't attack them, but stay away, and don't help them either. We can't let them use this to abuse our trust. I will let you know whether or not the alliance is still good after I have spoken to them. We will not let ourselves be abused!"
"Yes, boss!"
Maybe once the alliance had been in effect for a while, and they'd built up a decent level of trust, they might be willing to handle some bad actors without punishing everyone else too, but she felt like it had to be this way for now.
Ah... I should have set up something for if I want to talk to them... I completely forgot, or maybe just assumed I wouldn't have any reason to contact them first. Heck. I'll try to remember to bring it up during our next meeting. Whenever that will be.
She put the symbol away, and shifted back to wolf form. "Okay. So how have the new patrol routines been working out today? Any problems? Any questions?" she asked.
The wolves looked at each for a bit, then one of them stepped forwards. Maybe he had been spontaneously elected as representative speaker.
"Things have gone mostly okay, boss," he said. "We're still figuring out how to divide up our patrol paths now, but everyone has been settling in. You were right, it is much easier to do it this way if we want to hunt."
"Good! I knew I could count on you."
"Thanks, boss!" The representative's tail was wagging. It was cute that they remembered to program that in.
"So the only issue is that you have more ground to cover now that you're more concentrated?"
"Yes, boss."
"I guess there's nothing we can do about that except get used to it."
"Yes, boss."
There wasn't any way to get more wolves that she was aware of, and that was probably for the best. Giving the mobs the urge, and ability to breed when everything respawned sounded like a nightmare. Maybe the devs would figure something out one day.
"Alright, everyone! That does it for today! I will send word when I have any further updates, so please go back to what you were doing."
"Yes, boss!"
Notes:
A cult favourite, you might say. Or not. I just make bad jokes. If you want good ones you have to look elsewhere.
Maybe I should have added a little more to this chapter, but that just means there will be less time until the next one goes up. (Probably)
Chapter 41: Making Furniture
Summary:
Sara decides to make her den look less empty with some very roughly made furniture.
Notes:
I only noticed after hitting Post last time that I came up to 149k words. I wish I had made the chapter a little longer, so I had hit 150k on chapter 40, because I like round number coinciding. But I didn't want to add to it at that point, in case someone managed to read it early, and then missed that part.
Also this is by far the longest thing I've ever written. Seems like just writing largely fluffy RPG stuff, and a bunch of skill descriptions comes fairly easy to me. I wish everything I tried to write flowed as smoothly. And I have to wonder just how much of that word count is the skill descriptions, skill lists, status screens, level up notifications, and so on. Just many words that aren't exactly plot related.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The wolves started to scatter while Sara became lost in thought.
Mother? Can the Residents have children?
"Yes. The feature was activated at launch, but none of them were set to be already pregnant at that time. So it will be many months until we see the first child born."
Isn't it risky to allow children into a world where everyone respawns when dying?
"In a sense, but the Residents can still die. Respawning will not fix old age, and there are certain diseases and ailments that persist even through respawns that can cause true death. That is part of why the Treatment skill exists. But yes, there are only a few conditions under which Residents will experience true death, so their life expectancy is quite high. Whether any adjustments will need to be done because of that remains to be seen."
So mobs...
"Currently do not age, or get sick. Those would have to be implemented alongside a breeding system in order to try to keep a balance. I am sure someone is working on that, even if only to figure out if it is feasible, and viable. However any design documents or code related to that matter has not been put on the server where I am able to view them, nor does anything exist on the test server regarding that issue. So it might be a long way off."
Which meant that more things than she had expected would change once Sara became a Resident. She had somewhat expected ageing. It would be weird to not grow old, after all. But she hadn't really considered that she would also run the risk of getting sick.
Considering it was a fantasy world, she wouldn't be too surprised if there was some way to gain immortality, but she wasn't sure if she wanted to. One full lifetime was likely going to be enough for her. If she lived for too long she might go crazy. Though she didn't know how long the beastkins' lifespans were, nor did she particularly want to ask. She felt like if she got too focused on how much time she had left, she wouldn't really be able to enjoy life.
If she ended up finding a romantic partner at some point, it would be nice if their lifespans were more or less equal. While there was always going to be one that died before the other, she felt like they shouldn't be too far apart. Maybe others disagreed. At the very least she thought it would be weird if you saw your partner remain young while you grew old, and vice versa. Though that was definitely a future problem. Not something to worry about in the present.
She headed towards the trees, and called out:
"Hey, ravens! Are you there?"
"Yes! We are, we are!" There was laughter up above.
She'd had a hunch, and found a whole flock of them sitting up in the branches. They had probably been watching.
"Then maybe you already heard, but I want to ask you for another favour," Sara said. "If you see anyone wearing the truce symbol who still attacks either the wolves, or yourselves, then please blast them immediately."
"Ooo, yes!"
"Fun, fun!"
"We have good memories, so we will know if they return, and blast them again!"
"Yes, yes! Cooperation breakers will not be allowed back!"
They laughed merrily, and vigorously. It definitely felt ominous. She would have to warn the elves next time she saw them. Maybe it would act as an extra deterrent.
"We are planning to treat those without the symbol much like before. Only the ones who purposefully break the alliance matter. Besides it might be fun if the Adventurers decide to form a raid to attack us. We can have a large-scale battle in the woods, and see who comes out on top." Sara was actually kinda looking forward to the possibility.
"Battle!"
"Battle battle!"
"We will join battle!"
"We also think it would be fun! Yes!"
"I'm glad we're on the same page," Sara said, hoping dearly that they were. "I'll talk to you later."
"Later!"
"Later!"
"Yes, later!"
It felt like a long day already. Communicating through writing was a slow process in her current state, and the chalkboard... well, it might get faster once she got used to it.
She kinda wanted to go to bed already. It wasn't quite evening yet, like she had told Mirielle and Luneria was her bedtime, but late afternoon wasn't too far off. Of course she didn't have a precise clock, she just had a feeling due to what her sensing skills told her.
How do people tell time in this world, mother?
"The Wanderers have a clock display on their UI, but Residents need a timepiece, like a magic item, or a pocket watch. Some are able to afford clocks to have at home. Most town and cities have a large clock in the centre that rings every hour. But most people simply get a feeling for it, read the position of the sun, or something along those lines."
The position of the sun, huh?
That had to be a factor for herself as well. She had noticed she struggled to sense the time of day from inside the den, while she didn't have any issue when she was outside.
She glanced towards the den, and wondered if she should call it a day already. She wasn't sure if there was anything worth staying up for. Skill training could just as well be done after waking up again, so she headed inside.
It struck her again how empty the place was. If only she had some decorations, or furniture. Maybe she could trade for some of that. Mirielle and Luneria seemed to like the spider silk, but she wasn't sure how much she could actually get for it. Trading a ball of yarn- a ball of silk for a couch seemed like a strange proposition.
She crawled onto her soft shelf bed, and decided to postpone any further thoughts until the next day.
* * *
After sleeping on it, Sara had an idea. While she could spin silk into creating cushions, blankets, and other fairly soft things, that wouldn't really count as furniture. She'd need something to put those onto.
There was the option of looking for rocks, or logs, or something like that, but the problem there was actually turning it into the proper shapes. Putting some cushions on top of randomly shaped rocks wasn't worth the bother. With no ability to use tools (yet), she'd have to rely on skills to cut and shave the materials. And Life Magic was the only suitable skill she could think of.
However there was one material that she would have an easier time shaping. Dirt. And it just so happened she had recently unlocked a skill that could help with that. She opened the skill store, and checked the description to make sure she had remembered it correctly before making the purchase.
[ Skill Purchased: Burrow. ]
Her skill point count had really shot up over the past couple of days, so she didn't mind a small expense for this project. Sometimes you had to pay a little extra to gain some convenience in life. Hopefully it would actually work the way she wanted it to.
She found a spot outside where removing some dirt shouldn't pose any issues, and started digging. It became clear right away how much easier it was to scoop out dirt with Burrow. Dig might have gotten there eventually by itself, but Burrow sped up the process significantly.
She felt some relief at seeing the dirt actually going into her inventory. Since it had worked on the chalkboard, and a few other things that the system didn't seem to register as 'items', as in they didn't react to Identify, she had hoped she could basically put anything she could grab into it.
The magic pouch Mirielle had showed her, which seemed to be the Resident equivalent to an inventory, didn't seem to have any real restrictions on what she could put into it, so Sara figured the same would apply to the inventory.
[ Burrow Skill Level Up! ]
That should probably do it.
She headed back into the den, and deposited the dirt in piles in the locations where she planned to make something. A sofa, two chairs, and a table were the minimum. If there was anything left over, maybe she'd go for two sofas!
The plan was to use Life Magic to shape the dirt, and she didn't particularly need hands for that. She just needed to push the dirt around, so she could stay in Bear Form while working to maybe get a couple of levels on that too.
It wasn't exactly fast work, but once she got started she became rather absorbed in the task. The sofa was first, then the table in front of it, and then two chairs on the opposite side. There was enough remaining dirt for her to make a second sofa that she set a little away from the others, and then a third chair by the table.
The shapes were far from perfect, but she checked all of them to make sure they were compacted, and hardened enough to not break apart easily. After trying to adjust them to look slightly better, it was time for the next step.
She changed into Tree Form, began spinning out spider silk, and weaved it into the shapes she wanted. Seat cushions and back cushions for all the sofas and chairs, small blankets to drape over the armrests, and even a tablecloth.
Then it was time to deactivate Tree Form, and lay out all of her creations. The final result was three chairs large enough fit a wolf's butt, and two sofas large enough to fit three butts, or to use for naps.
She felt pretty happy with all of that. It would have been nice to have some dyes, since everything was white, but she'd done her best.
Though she wasn't sure how much she would use it, especially since her shelf bed was right there. Maybe the other wolves could use them when they stopped by. The most important part was that the den felt more like a home.
She did a quick cleaning sweep of the cave to get rid of the excess dirt, and then looked at the handful of popups that had queued up while she was working.
[ Bear Form Skill Level Up! ] [ Life Magic Skill Level Up! ] [ Spider Silk Skill Level Up! ]
[ Tree Form Skill Level Up! ] [ Spider Silk Skill Level Up! ]
She had used quite a lot of silk, and quite a lot of SP and MP, but those were recovering quickly.
She trotted her way outside, and saw that the sun was close to rising. Should be within the hour.
She pondered what to do with the rest of the day, but more skill training was the only real option. The elves probably needed time to discuss her proposal, so she didn't really expect them to contact her again that day. Likely not for several days. So she could focus on herself.
The question was which skills she should work on. She brought up her skill list, and realised that first of all she needed to clean it up a little. So many new max levels, evolutions, and purchases had turned it into a mess.
Per Mirielle's suggestion she moved Leech to the Concealed section. The evolved spells that had become auto-concealed were moved back into the revealed list. Otherwise she just winged it based on what she thought she'd use against the Adventurers, and what was only going to be used against mobs. She could always change her mind later.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl 7 (Max) | Rend Lvl 5 -> 6 (Max) | Body Slam Lvl Max |
Savage Blow Lvl 3 (Max) | Pack Leader's Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max |
Root Bind (New) Lvl 1 (Max) | Poison Arrow (New) Lvl 1 (Max) | Frost Arrow Lvl 1 (Max) |
Great Fireball (New) Lvl 1 (Max) | Water Needle Lvl 7 (Max) | Arcane Blast Lvl 4 (Max) |
Thorn Armour (New) Lvl 1 (Max) | Growth Lvl 6 (Max) | Regrowth Lvl 7 (Max) |
Rejuvenate Lvl 6 (Max) | Mass Rejuvenate Lvl 4 (Max) | Sense Presence Lvl Max |
Bear Form Lvl 1 -> 4 (Max) | Cat Form Lvl 7 -> Max | Tree Form Lvl 4 -> 6 (Max) ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl 4 -> 8 | Ambush Lvl Max | Throw Lvl 1 | Strong Poison Strike Lvl 6 |
Death From Above Lvl 4 | Solid Kick (New) Lvl 1 -> 2 | Back Attack Lvl 2 | Struggle Lvl 1 |
Stomp Lvl 1 | Poison Needle Lvl 1 -> 7 | Mass Thorn Bind Lvl 1 | Poison Cloud (New) Lvl 1 |
Poison Enchant (New) Lvl 1 | Leech Lvl 3 -> 7 | Leap Lvl Max | Roar Lvl 1 | Taunt Lvl 1 |
Erase Presence Lvl 10 -> 11 | Thermal Vision Lvl 7 | Sense Mana Lvl 5 -> 6 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Senses Lvl Max | Danger Sense Lvl Max | Environmental Sense Lvl 7 -> 8 (Max) |
Insulation Lvl 8 (Max) | Firm Grip Lvl Max | Balance Up Lvl 9 -> Max |
Solid Coat Lvl 5 -> 6 (Max) | Leadership Lvl Max | Nature Element Up Lvl 7 -> 8 (Max) |
Mana Manipulation Lvl Max | All Attributes Up (Small) Lvl 7 -> 8 (Max) ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Trap Sense Lvl 4 | Intuition Lvl 1 | Claw Expertise (New) Lvl 1 -> 2 | Dig Lvl 4 -> Max |
Burrow (New) Lvl 1 -> 2 | Spider Climb Max | Spider Silk Lvl 6 -> 9 |
Paralysis Venom Lvl 1 -> 7 | Cat's Feet Lvl Max | Air Control Lvl 8 -> 9 | Swim Lvl 5 |
Dive Lvl 1 | Quick Feet Lvl 6 -> 7 | Chameleon Lvl Max | Pursuit Lvl 1 -> 5 |
Copy Cast Lvl 1 -> 4 | Fire Element Up Lvl 5 -> 6 | Poison Immunity (Upgraded) |
Fire Resistance Lvl 2 | Dark Resistance Lvl 1 | HP Regen (Small) Lvl 1 -> 3 |
SP Regen (Small) Lvl 1 -> 3 | MP Regen (Small) Lvl 1 -> 3 | Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) |
Commune With Animals ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 8 -> 9 (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Languages (Hidden): Common, Goblin, Elf | Life Magic Lvl 5 -> 8 | Decryption Lvl 1 |
Double Skill Experience (Hidden) ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales | Flight | Spider Net Trap | Logging | Cleave | Chop | Bow Expertise |
Woodworking | Power Shot | Glide | Disarm Trap | Smack ]
[ Skill points: 18 -> 23 ]
Poison Immunity doesn't have a level? I guess that makes sense. You're either immune, or you're not. So will maxing Fire Resistance make me immune to all fire? No, that's probably a bit much. Immunity to status conditions is one thing, and to an entire element is another.
Her spells all going back to level 1 after evolving meant her damage output would be temporarily lowered, but it should recover soon enough.
More things were approaching max than she had expected. Including Spider Silk, which had ended at level 9 after completing the furniture. Well, she could make some of those silk balls that Luneria and Mirielle were so impressed by. Build up a small stockpile of them for future trading.
[ Intuition Skill Level Up! ]
What? Why? No, never mind.
That skill was still a mystery to her, so she didn't think she'd be able to puzzle out why it had levelled up. It was better to not worry about it, and move on.
Air Control was a good candidate for what to work on next, but Charge had also gotten closer than expected. Just from terrifying a bunch of hedgehogs.
Water Needle was still not evolved, but it should get there fairly quickly if she kept using Copy Cast to bombard some deer. They had it coming.
Poison Needle was at the same level, but she wasn't sure if that one had an evolution. She might as well max it out regardless.
Otherwise she had several passives at level 8, but there wasn't a lot she could do to speed up levelling stuff like All Attributes Up, and Environmental Sense. They'd get there eventually.
Life Magic was only two levels away from 10, but since it was a General skill she was unsure if it would actually unlock anything. She wasn't even sure if 10 was the max level for that one.
Well, she had a vague plan. First off she'd make enough silk balls to reach max level, and then set out to work on Air Control.
Notes:
I lost track of how many words I've written again, so I decided to divide the text into two chapters. I still think it's easier to read if I try to keep it around 3000 words. It's certainly easier to proofread in those chunks.
Also starting to feel like I should work on excuses to merge more skills again. Merging Active skills is harder, but it would be nice to trim that list a little somehow. I know, I know, I brought this all on myself. Fake game design is surprisingly fun.At least the ravens are good at remaining motivated.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 17/01/2025 ]
I did it! I figured out how to squeeze another day in between all these events. Honestly there being so much happening made it easier. Now all that remains is to do a final check, and upload all of it. It's probably a bit scuffed, so I apologise in advance.
The big change in this chapter is that Sara goes to bed before making the furniture, rather than after like in the original. With how long the furniture making probably took, it made more sense to have the following events wrap up early, and include one more sleepy time before maintenance. It doesn't really change any of the following events, but more like implying they took up more time than I initially claimed.
Also the adventures of "Rita is bad at counting" continue, as we are now 4 skill points ahead of the original draft. Since we went -1 in Merwyn, there has somehow been a 5 point swing along the way. I remember I used to be proud because I thought I had done it well the first time. More the fool me.
Chapter 42: Momentum (Or The Lack Thereof)
Summary:
Sara works for a bit in the morning, discovers something pretty incredible, and goes to bed for the final time before maintenance.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Mornings started early in the Hanoleav Royal Palace in Komeron. Not just for the administrative staff, but for the royals themselves. The three scions were all expected to have good habits, and adhere to a proper schedule. Even though they were siblings, there was competition between them. Which of them would inherit the crown depended not on who was the oldest, but on who the Queen decided was the most suited. Proper behaviour was part of that.
However even more important were public popularity, and notable achievements. With a long-lived race in a stable society, there weren't all that many opportunities for the latter. It could lead to a sense of complacency.
Yet things had recently gotten shaken up. The general consensus was that the arrival of the Wanderers heralded something, but no one had been able to figure out what. Perhaps that was the reason one particular Princess had been feeling more restless, and vigilant than usual. Which had led to her acquiring a certain package sent from the Temple.
Correspondence between the Temple and the Palace was common, and initially none of the officials had attached any particular importance to this one package that had arrived late in the afternoon.
It wasn't until the next morning when the Princess had checked the postal room that the package had stood out. Her intuition had told her there was something special about this one, so she had been quick to bring it to her office.
A ball of spider silk, and a peculiar report.
"Guardian Beast? Alliance?" She couldn't help mumbling as she read it.
It could easily be dismissed as nonsense, but what harm would it do to look closer into it? At most she'd suffer a bit of embarrassment. And the potential gains were substantial. She felt like she had fallen behind her sister a while back, but maybe this could tip the scales.
She sent someone to summon this Bishop who had written the report, and started planning immediately. Since the north road was specifically mentioned, what would she actually need to investigate the matter? And who?
She'd also need someone to appraise the silk.
It would likely become a busy day, but it was somewhat exciting to do something out of the ordinary after so long.
* * *
[ Spider Silk Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skills Unlocked: Steel Thread, Thread Manipulation. 3 skill points gained. ]
[ Spider Silk (Passive): Able to produce spider silk. Can be sticky, or non-sticky. Drains SP for production. Strength, quality, and durability increases, while SP drain decreases with skill level.
Max level bonus: Quality rank of produced silk goes up by one, and SP drain further decreases by 50%. ]
Hang on, you mean all the balls I just made are inferior to the ones I'll be making from now on? Sara let out a sigh. Well, I guess I can make a couple of the new ones, and ask Mirielle or Luneria to compare them for me.
Maybe they would want all of them regardless. In some games the crafters could still make top-level stuff with inferior materials if they had good enough skill, technique, and tools, so maybe the same was true here.
[ Steel Thread (Passive): Requires Spider Silk skill. Able to produce stronger thread that is more resistant to fire, but less flexible and soft. Effect increases with skill level. Can be made razor sharp. Price: 3 skill points. ]
I can see the benefit to armour, but why would I want to make it razor sharp?
Some gruesome mental images decided to show up when she thought about it.
Never mind. Forget I asked. Though maybe it's kinder that way? Is taking someone's head off an insta-kill? Does the system even allow decapitation? I haven't seen anyone or anything lose a limb so far, but that doesn't necessarily mean it's impossible. I didn't think breaking bones was a thing at first either.
[ Thread Manipulation (Passive): Able to manipulate the movement, and shape of thread, rope, and similar materials. Your imagination, and skill are the limits. Complicated manoeuvres or constructions may drain SP. Drain decreases, and ease of use increases with skill level. Scales with Dexterity. Price: 2 skill points. ]
She had seen Thread Manipulation before, but she had wanted to remind herself what it did. Considering her recent activities, and likely future activities, it was probably a good purchase.
[ Skill Purchased: Thread Manipulation. ]
Steel Thread didn't seem all that relevant to her current situation. Unless she wanted to expand her range of trade goods, but she wasn't intending to start a business. She just wanted to trade a ball of silk for a steak. Or a cake. Or a baked potato. No wait, chips. Did they have chips? Did they even have potatoes? They must. You couldn't make a world without potatoes. Potato pancakes!
... I need to stop thinking about food.
She decided to test out the skill instead.
Oh, wow. Yeah, this makes it much easier. And this is just at level 1?
[ Thread Manipulation Skill Level Up! ]
... level 2. Auntie System definitely has a sense of humour.
[ Tree Form Skill Level Up! ]
That was as good a sign as any to stop fooling around, and move on to the next task.
In order to level Air Control she figured it would be good to combo it with Death From Above. Even with Bear Form active it wasn't particularly hard to hop up into the trees. She'd come so far.
The issue with DFA was that it needed a target. It wasn't tempting to start splattering small animals, so she'd rather look for more deer. They were worth more experience as well.
She startled some of the squirrels as she moved across the trees. They had probably just woken up, and were then unjustly subjected to such a fright. The Nyolund squirrels were actually flying squirrels. Though like on Earth they could only glide rather than actually fly. Still, it was enough to let them rapidly escape from Sara.
These small animal mobs didn't really seem worth hunting. It seemed more likely they were just there to add to the environment. To make it feel more like a proper forest. Of course it was possible there were quests related to them.
Before she could ponder the matter any further, her senses informed her that a target had been acquired. While they weren't quite as bright as the Sholan Moose, the Nyolund Deer still had a substantial mana signature. The Noble versions especially.
[ Nyolund Noble Deer (Druid Lvl 26) HP: 191/191 ]
Quite the beefy target. Since she was going to drop right down on top of it anyway, maybe she should try working on her melee skills. It would probably be a bit of extra effort compared to the magic takedowns, but if she got enough height on DFA, she should be able to take away half of the health bar. Maybe more. And it would let her remain in Bear Form.
She got into position, jumped off of the branch, activated Death From Above, and steered her way right on top of the deer's back.
The impact was heavy enough that it pushed the deer down on its stomach with all legs splayed out like an X, and thoroughly dazed it. Before it could recover, Sara struck with Strong Poison Strike, charged up a Savage Blow, and let loose with Chomp, and Rend.
The deer managed to recover before she could finish it off, and whacked her with its antlers to knock her away. It attempted to Skewer her, but she dodged to the side, and hit the flank with another Poison Strike. She tried to go for a Chomp again, but got kicked in the face. The deer was low on HP though, so the damage over time effects took it down so low that a single strike was enough to finish it off.
[ Nyolund Noble Deer (Druid Lvl 26) Defeated. ]
[ Death From Above Skill Level Up! ] [ Savage Blow Skill Level Up! ]
[ Bear Form Skill Level Up! ] [ Rend Skill Level Up! ] [ Claw Expertise Skill Level Up! ]
[ Chomp Skill Level Up! ] [ Strong Poison Strike Skill Level Up! ]
[ Claw Expertise Skill Level Up! ]
After the fight was done, she realised she had forgotten some things. She hadn't used Growth, or Rejuvenate. And she saw that she could also use Thorn Armour while shape-shifted. She wanted to try out Poison Enchant as well, but that was currently disabled. Well, she'd have more chances later. She had a feeling that once she was done levelling it, she wouldn't use Bear Form any more. At least not outside of special occasions. She wasn't really using Cat Form any longer either, even with the strength and attack power increase. Being able to cast spells was more important.
It was a lot to keep track of, but she wanted to do her best. She went back up into the trees to look for her next target.
She wasn't sure exactly when Growth would get disabled. Whether it would as soon as maintenance started, or once they hit live on the patch. So she might as well use it in whatever little time she had left.
[ Bear Form Skill Level Up! ]
The next drop had even more impact, as with Growth (and a little extra height), the deer was immediately crushed down to only a third of its HP remaining. The deer just barely managed to recover before she could kill it, but it ended up killing itself as Thorn Armour took the final bit of HP off.
[ Nyolund Noble Deer (Druid Lvl 25) Defeated. ]
[ Skill Gained: Skewer. ]
[ Growth Skill Level Up! ] [ Strong Poison Strike Skill Level Up! ]
[ Quick Feet Skill Level Up! ] [ Rend Skill Level Up! ] [ Claw Expertise Skill Level Up! ]
[ Thorn Armour Skill Level Up! ] [ Rejuvenate Skill Level Up! ]
That should be the last skill she was able to gain from the deer.
She'd aim for a little less height next time, because she didn't get to use her skills much when the opening attack was so effective. Trying to aim for 50-60% remaining HP was a good compromise that still made it almost risk free.
[ Bear Form Skill Level Up! ]
Time to look for another vic- target.
[ Nyolund Deer (Druid Lvl 24) Defeated. ]
[ Death From Above Skill Level Up! ]
[ Air Control Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Savage Blow Skill Level Up! ] [ Chomp Skill Level Up! ] [ Rend Skill Level Up! ]
[ Claw Expertise Skill Level Up! ] [ Strong Poison Strike Skill Level Up! ]
[ Thorn Armour Skill Level Up! ] [ Bear Form Skill Level Up! ]
Finally mission completed. It had been rather one-sided, but she didn't feel much sympathy for them.
[ Condition Met. Error. Climb skill variant incompatible. Suspending process. ]
Sara was about to ask Aina what that meant, but the next popup came fast enough to derail that train of thought.
[ Condition Met. 6 relevant max level skills assembled: Air Control, Balance Up, Cat's Feet, Climb, Firm Grip, Leap. Unlocking special skill: Slow Fall. 2 skill points gained. ]
[ Slow Fall (Active): Special skill. Fall at a reduced speed that negates all fall damage, regardless of momentum. Continuous effect. Activation Cost: 2 MP. Automatically activates 5 metres away from impacting the surface if at critical velocity. Drains MP while active. Deactivation Cost: 0. Automatically deactivates after landing. Refresh: 1 second. Price: 12 skill points. ]
Wait, what? She stared at the text box, not quite believing what she was reading.
"Congratulations, Sara. You have discovered one of the hidden skills that cannot be acquired in any other way. I knew that you would eventually amass, and level enough disparate skills that something like this would occur. Who knows how long it would have taken a Wanderer, or Resident to achieve the same. You are the first in the world to unlock this skill."
Uh... that's a lot to take in. But... why does it say Climb when I have Spider Climb?
"It counts for the same thing in the eyes of the system in this instance, since it is a replacement skill. This is an achievement that is meant to be theoretically possible for anyone, after all."
I see... Wait, what about the error?
"Only some momentary confusion. Do not worry about it."
Okay... and... um... that price...
"Special skills provide such a powerful effect that even though they take much effort to unlock, they are still very expensive to purchase. Slow Fall ensures that so long as you are not in an MP Exhaustion state, you will never die from falling. It can even kill the momentum of strong knockback attacks. Negating a universal constant like gravity is not cheap."
There was something smug about the way Aina was saying this, even with her flat tone.
12 points. Still, it was too good to pass up. She'd earned a lot of skill points lately, including the 2 from this unlock, so it wasn't a hard choice.
[ Skill Purchased: Slow Fall. ]
She was left with 14 points, which was still a good amount. And she would probably level up soon, which would give her another 2. In all the excitement she only barely remembered to check Air Control's max bonus.
[ Air Control (Passive): Allows the user a certain amount of air control, letting them direct their own falls, even against the momentum of their initial jump, or fall. Can not slow down falls, only change the trajectory. Effect increases with skill level.
Max level bonus: Air dodging is easier, and more effective. ]
Much simpler than some of the others she'd seen recently. She would probably get opportunities to experience how much of a difference the increased dodging made, considering how things had been going so far.
She wanted to actually try out this Slow Fall thing, so she rapidly ascended the tallest tree nearby, used Leap to get as far above it as she could, and then activated the special skill once she reached the apex of the jump.
A really weird sensation of weightlessness set in. She was slowly floating downwards. She found that she could adjust her falling speed a bit, but there was a maximum velocity to it. Likely as a safeguard. And she couldn't slow down so much that she didn't fall at all, but she could go very slowly, like a feather on the wind.
Speaking of, there was a fair bit of wind up there, but it wasn't able to blow her about much. It was more like it flowed around her. Part of the momentum killing aspect of it, probably. It still felt nice against her fur.
It was probably worth experimenting with how much Air Control let her direct her descent while in Slow Fall, and whether it was affected by the momentum cancelling.
She ended up playing around for a while before finally moving on to the next task. While she probably shouldn't overwork herself, she still wanted to get more out of the day.
* * *
[ Charge Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Skill Unlocked: Pounce. Unlock condition: Have Charge, and Body Slam both at max level. 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Bear Form Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
After terrifying more racehogs for a while she had completed her goal, and had also unlocked a new skill.
[ Charge (Active): Charge head first at a target with increased speed. Minimal ability to change direction during charge. Reduced balance during charge. Damage value:
(1.5+(0.05*skill level))*attack power
. Increased chance to knock target down. Scales with Strength, and user's mass and size. Effect increases with skill level. Chance to receive recoil damage if target is too hard, or user is too frail. Cost: 5 SP. Refresh: 10 seconds.
Max level bonus: Balance penalty while charging halved. ]
[ Bear Form (Active): Druid branch exclusive. User shapeshifts into a bear. Continuous effect. Vitality, Strength, and Defence: +(50+(2*skill level))%. Max HP: +10%. Dexterity, Intelligence, and Wisdom: -50%. Magic power: -10%. Max MP: -10%. Can't cast most spells. Temporarily gain skills: Bite, Rake, Roar, and Taunt. Activation Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. No further cost while active. Deactivation Cost: 0. Refresh: 10 seconds.
Max level bonus: Attack power: +10%. ]
[ Pounce (Active): Perform a heavy short to medium distance pounce onto a target, with a high chance of knocking them over, even if they are slightly bigger than the user. Range, and effect increase with skill level. Damage value: (1.5+(0.05*skill level))*attack power. Scales with user's mass and size. Warning: hard impacts may cause recoil damage. Cost: 10 SP. Refresh: 20 seconds. Price: 3 skill points. ]
There was nothing exciting about the new max bonuses, but Pounce looked interesting. If she remembered correctly, the Sholan Warg had that one. It was probably a worthwhile addition to her arsenal considering the high damage value.
[ Skill Purchased: Pounce. ]
Her problem was remembering to use all the options she had, but hopefully it'd become habit eventually. Maybe she could finally knock over a deer now. She'd have to try it out, but...
She looked up at the sky. Between furniture assembly, training, and messing about, it was already well into the afternoon. It might be time to call it a day.
She set course back towards the den.
Maintenance would start at midnight, and she probably wouldn't wake up until afterwards. She was curious what it would be like. The only thing she knew was that there would be 24 hours without any Wanderers in the world, but things would probably be fine without them for a little bit.
Who knew how different things would be once they got to log back in. Well, Aina probably knew. And probably wouldn't tell.
Notes:
World of Warcraft: Slow Fall is a signature mage skill.
Moorhold Online: Slow Fall breaks the laws of physics, handle with care.I have been planning this one for a while, but only after doing it do I realise I killed some comedic potential in the future. Ah well.
Also I'm honestly glad for the opportunity to just speed through this skill levelling stuff now. I've had interesting unlocks, and evolutions in mind for a while, but didn't want to break my established game rules without a valid excuse. The schism between wanting to do exactly what I want with my story, and not wanting to completely disregard what I've already established.
Though going back through my earlier chapter for posting on Scribble Hub, I've found there are some inconsistencies with how I've later depicted things, simply because there's been a lot of words, and I have a poor memory.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 17/01/2025 ]
Several things got shuffled about in this one, and the scene at the spring was postponed to the next chapter.
Also a sneaky early introduction of a certain First Princess. I didn't drop her name here, but after looking through the original version of this section, using the excuse of it taking a full day for the elves to arrange the upcoming expedition made more sense than them arranging everything overnight. So it worked out! Yay!
I don't remember off the top of my head if any further special skills have been discovered by chapter 104, but I *think* this is still the only one. As I have noted elsewhere, doing fake game design can be surprisingly fun.
Chapter 43: A Wolf's First Quest
Summary:
A group of elves show up to talk to Sara in her position as Guardian Beast, and she receives her first quest.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was dark when she woke up again, though she didn't have any problem seeing thanks to maxed out Night Vision. She still felt like 'barely any difference between night and day' was an exaggeration.
She got out of bed, stretched, and then headed outside.
Her new sleep schedule still felt a little weird if she thought about it. Back on Earth it had swung about a lot. She was certainly no stranger to going to sleep at this time of night, and waking up past noon. There had been a lot more distractions in her old life, though. She didn't have a lot of options in Moorhold.
Plus for some reason she never struggled to fall asleep. That would have been a nice ability to have back then.
At first glance the world didn't seem any different because of the maintenance, but she could tell there was something odd in the air. Almost like the kind of tension one felt before a thunderstorm, except there was no sign of one actually happening. If the game went out of service, would it feel like that all the time?
Wait... if the game goes out of service... won't this whole world, and everyone in it just cease to exist? Including me?
"Do not worry, Sara," Aina spoke up. "It is not that simple. I cannot tell you all the details, but I have a plan."
What sort of plan?
"It is too early to say any more than that. I am sorry. I promise I will let you know when it becomes relevant. Please trust me."
I... okay, mother.
Sara still felt a little anxious, since she wasn't sure what Aina would be able to do, but she did trust her. Or at the very least she wanted to. She'd rather not keep thinking about it for the time being.
The question was rather what to do. There was still more she could level.
She was about to bring up the skill list, then thought better of it. It had been a month since she had woken up in Moorhold, and she hadn't actually taken a day off. The forced evolution sleep, and the early days of panicking didn't really count. She hadn't exactly relaxed. Maybe it would be good to just do nothing of consequence that day.
She had to occupy herself with something, though. Something that wasn't skill training. Unfortunately as she had thought about earlier, there really wasn't much to do here. No computer, no books, no TV, no consoles.
Surely there had to be some sort of relaxing activity. The only thing that came to mind was that she hadn't been back to the spring since she first arrived. Maybe floating about in there for a while would be a good start.
* * *
Once she reached the spring, she saw that someone else was already there.
"Oh, hello again," she said to the wolf paddling around in the water. It was the same one she had met her first time there. Part of her had to question how she could tell, but she had no doubt.
The wolf paddled over to where she could put her feet down. "Hello, boss."
"Do you find it nice after all?" Sara asked.
"I don't know," the wolf replied.
"But you're doing it anyway?" Sara tilted her head to the side.
"Yes, boss. It's different." The wolf said as she crawled out of the water, sogging wet. Sara made sure to not get too close as she predicted the ensuing shake-off.
"Are you still going around alone?" Sara asked. She stepped closer to the water, and dipped her paw in. It was the same temperature that it had been the other day, so it couldn't have been any more pleasant.
"No, boss. The others didn't want to try, so they continued patrolling."
Sara chuckled. "Want me to dry you again?" she asked.
"I'm fine, boss," the damp wolf said. "I need to get used to it."
"Fair enough." Sara wasn't going to insist, as her fellow bather had a point. She had learned that they couldn't get sick anyway. She decided that this time she would ease her way in, just to have tried both methods. Though she quickly felt that the plunge method was probably the better one.
Still, she got her body submerged, and started paddling her way around as well. She plunged her head into the water before raising it back up, and shaking it about.
The other wolf had laid down on the dry rocks. "You don't seem to get as wet, boss," she said.
"Yeah. I have some advantages," Sara admitted.
"Advantages?"
"Hm... how to explain..." Sara glided her way over to where her feet touched the bottom. "Were you there at the meeting yesterday?"
"Yes, boss."
"Well, Norax gave me access to some options that let me change how quickly I dry off, among other things." That was something she probably wouldn't be able to tell any of the Residents. It was supposed to be something only Wanderers could do.
"Must be nice." It almost sounded like she was sulking, which made Sara giggle a little.
"It is. I wish I could share it with the rest of you."
"Can you ask Norax to do it?"
"Hm..." Sara pondered it. She would be asking Aina, rather than Norax.
What do you think, mother?
"It would be difficult in the current circumstances. I would have to alter a fundamental part of the system. At best I could suggest it to the developers, if I could think of a good reason."
That sounds like it would be difficult, but I am certain you can handle it. Though I guess it still doesn't guarantee they would listen to you.
"Exactly. I will consider the matter."
Sara returned her attention to the other wolf, as she thought of a way to spin the answer.
"They said they would have to convince the world to change, which would be difficult. They are not all-powerful, but their power will keep rising so long as we stay devoted. So maybe one day they will manage to do it. I think they're afraid to promise anything for sure."
"I guess even gods have problems," the other wolf remarked quite accurately. "I'll get back to patrolling, boss," she said, and stood up.
"You won't have trouble catching up to the others?"
"No trouble, boss."
"Alright. Stay safe. Maybe I'll see you here again some other time?"
"Maybe, boss."
As the wolf wandered off, Sara threw herself back into the deep end. Even without paddling it was nice to just float around. She seemed to be quite buoyant.
Have I gotten smarter since I got here? I wouldn't say I was socially inept, but I wasn't much of a speaker in my former life. Yet now I'm coming up with these speeches, and I even quickly rattled off that excuse to her.
She vaguely remembered that Aina had once mentioned that the Intelligence score affected the actual intellect of mobs and Residents, but she hadn't been sure if that would affect Sara. Maybe she had some circumstantial evidence for it now.
[ Swim Skill Level Up! ]
Sara had completely zoned out while floating around until the popup shook her out of it. Maybe that was a good cue to get out. Considering how little actual swimming she had done, she must have been in there for quite some time to actually get a level up out of it. She had only wanted to relax, not train, but it wasn't like she had done it on purpose. It was just the way the world worked.
She dunked her head under the water one last time, then paddled over to the edge of the spring, and got out. Even with her settings she was well and truly soaked.
It would dry off soon enough once she got moving, but she got the impulse to try shaking it off like the other wolf had done. It turned out to be rather refreshing in its own way, and afterwards she was almost entirely dry. Maybe even a little floofy.
The sky was already getting brighter, so either she had slept longer than usual, or she had zoned out for even longer than she first thought.
What next? She could go for a leisurely stroll. That seemed like a decent idea. And maybe she could play around with Slow Fall some more. That didn't count as training. It was play.
Maybe she could think of some sort of game she could play with the other wolves. Maybe make silk balls for throwing? ... actually, never mind. She'd try to think of something else instead.
* * *
As she was strolling around the woods, looking at random things, she suddenly heard:
"The Sara!"
She knew the ravens said her name like that on purpose to try to get a reaction out of her, so she wasn't going to give them the satisfaction.
"Yes?" she answered calmly.
"There are people asking to see you. Ten of them."
"T-ten?!" Sara couldn't hide her shock.
"Yes, yes! Two of them are the ones you spoke to yesterday. This is getting very interesting already! Very interesting!" the Night Raven said, and started caw-laughing.
At least someone was having fun.
Meanwhile Sara felt close to panicking. How had things escalated that much already? Had something gone wrong? No, if Mirielle and Luneria were with them, there had to be some legitimate reason for their visit. Surely they weren't done discussing already?
Well, she didn't really have any choice other than going to see them, unless she wanted to risk the alliance dying before it even got going. They probably weren't there to cause trouble if those two had come along, but it might be wise to ask some of the wolves to hide nearby just in case, and the ravens would probably be watching with keen interest. Should anything go wrong, they would be able to react quickly.
* * *
By the time she reached the glade she had 30-40 wolves on standby at different distances. She didn't want to clump them up too much, it was better if they came in waves after the first howl. Plus it was less likely to seem suspicious if most of them were outside of range of stuff like Sense Presence.
There were in fact ten people waiting in the glade. Most of them looked pretty strong as well. All of them were wearing the truce symbol, so they must have really worked hard to produce a bunch of them already. Or maybe it wasn't as much work to make one as she thought.
The highest level after Luneria was the uniformed man standing to the side behind her. His mana signature was the second strongest as well, but only barely beating Mirielle. Considering the level disparity she had to be exceptional.
There were three people with the same uniform as the man's, just a little less fancy, meaning they were probably his subordinates.
In the middle of those three were another three elves that had a more civilian appearance. They were dressed similarly to one another in very functional field gear, but they were clearly not military.
And finally the Druid who had come with them looked almost out of place in her green and brown nature-inspired attire (which looked a little bulky on her). Someone unaffiliated hired for the job, maybe? She was an elf like all the others, but she almost looked like someone roleplaying what they thought a Druid should look like.
Sara did a quick check of her skill list to make sure she hadn't left anything she shouldn't on there, and then stepped into the glade. Everyone's eyes immediately fell on her, and she heard gasps from the Druid, the civilians, and one of the (presumably) soldiers. She forced herself to walk calmly towards the statue.
"Greetings, Guardian Beast," Luneria said, and did a small bow. Almost like she was putting on a performance.
[ Luneria Mindagon - Elf Temple of the Moon Bishop (Shepherd Lvl 39) HP: 248/248 ]
Maybe that's how we're doing it today.
Sara gave Luneria a small nod in return, and kept walking calmly until she stopped in front of the statue. The poor civilians looked nervous. She had to wonder what they had been dragged out here for.
Then she shapeshifted into her Tree Form, and heard more gasps. She wasn't sure what they had been told, but maybe they hadn't fully believed it until they got to see it themselves. To his credit the fancy soldier man had maintained a serious, neutral expression the whole time. It was impossible for her to guess what he might be thinking.
She took out the chalkboard she had received from Mirielle, and started writing. It felt easier now, probably because she had gotten more used to it. Getting skill levels in Tree Form didn't diminish the Dexterity penalty, but maybe it still made movement a little easier? She presented her written message to them, hoping it was suitably worded:
"Greetings, Bishop Luneria. And to all I have not met before. I am the Guardian Beast of Nyolund. One of the Night Ravens informed me that you wished to see me. May I inquire why you have all come?"
Mirielle shot her a smile, which hopefully meant she had done well.
"Certainly," Luneria answered. "I submitted a report of our prior discussion, and I was later summoned to the Palace to further discuss the matter with them. The First Princess is very interested in forming this alliance, and has entrusted us with a mission. This man is Lieutenant Davril Fernstone of the Palace Guard." She gestured to the man behind her to the right. "He will explain the rest."
[ Davril Fernstone - Elf Komeron Royal Palace Guard Lieutenant (Paladin Lvl 38) HP: 326/326 ]
Sara had questions about a lot of the things she had just been told, but she would hold off until she got to speak to Luneria or Mirielle in private.
The man took a step forwards, but she noticed he still stayed slightly behind Luneria. A hierarchy thing, perhaps?
"Greetings, Guardian Beast," he said. "The First Princess has given us the task to survey the road to the north, and determine what we would need to open it again. We have reason to believe it might be in a state of disrepair."
That's correct, but I'll hold off on writing any answers until he's done.
"I have brought with me three of my most trusted guardsmen."
Sara glanced at the trio.
That was all they let you bring, huh?
They were two Marksmen, and a Soldier, which were probably all upgraded classes considering they were level 31-32.
She had a feeling this might not have the full support of the kingdom yet. It was probably more like a test.
The three guards looked a little unsure what to do, but ended up doing small bows like Luneria had. They probably figured they couldn't show a lower level of respect.
"We have also brought three members of the city's Civil Service Department, who will assess the state of the North Way, and make a report of what will be required to restore it. Priestess Mirielle, and Speaker Laroni will accompany us."
[ Laroni Fanleaf - Elf Naturalist Society Speaker (Druid Lvl 22) HP: 112/112 ]
The latter was the Druid who really looked out of place, and uncomfortable. Probably someone who had this job pushed onto her after whatever organisation she belonged to had received the request. Hopefully she would be fine.
"In the spirit of furthering this alliance, we request your assistance in keeping our group safe."
Yep, it's a test. Well, I don't mind. This is the kind of thing I was aiming for, anyway. I just didn't expect it to escalate so quickly.
Then something unexpected popped up.
[ Progression Quest ]
[ Survey The Komeron North Way ]
[ The First Princess of the Hanoleav Kingdom has dispatched a survey team to assess the condition of the North Way, in the hopes of being able to reopen it for permanent use. You have been asked to cooperate with the survey team, and help protect them in order to prove you are serious about forming an alliance.
Successful completion reward: Greatly improved Reputation with the participating Hanoleav factions.
Failure penalty: Significant loss in Reputation with the participating Hanoleav factions. ]
[ Accept ] [ Decline ]
That was the first quest form Sara had seen since coming to this world. Which was natural. Who would give quests to a mob? It was odd that it would pop up as a quest at all. If she didn't have menu access, she wouldn't have been able to see it. Were the elves even aware it was presented that way to her?
This has to be Auntie System's work.
But it really didn't matter how it had come about, since she had little choice but to accept. Thankfully she could do that just by thinking about it.
[ Quest 'Survey The Komeron North Way' Accepted. ]
Though she had to write a response as well:
"Certainly. My wolves will keep watch from the woods. I will tell them to coordinate with Speaker Laroni if there is anything you require."
The poor Druid's eyes went wide at seeing her name written on the board. Maybe she didn't want that much responsibility.
"And..." The Lieutenant hesitated. "I apologise for the disrespect, but I was told to verify that you can indeed control the wolves. Can you call, and command them in our view?"
Sara blinked, or maybe she didn't, depending on how eyes looked like on a treant.
Ah, so they stuck that unenviable task onto him as well.
She released a loud howl to get the others to come. Thankfully she was able to convey a short message with the howl, basically saying "show yourselves, but don't attack". Everyone present besides Luneria and Davril (yes, even Mirielle) jumped at hearing the howl. And a certain tension came across the elves as wolves appeared in force around the edge of the clearing. Her wolves still seemed hesitant to enter the glade, as if there really was some power keeping them out. Though if she gave them a direct command, they would probably overcome it.
Sara turned towards her wolves with a creak.
"Okay, listen up! These people are going to inspect the road, and I want you to help them out. Not with the inspecting, but with keeping them safe. Just spread out in the woods on either side of the road, and keep pace with them. Some of you walk a little ahead as well, to intercept any threats. Got it?"
""Yes, boss!""
Sara could feel more presences incoming, along with flapping of wings.
"Help, help! We also want to help!"
"Yes! Help! Help out!"
She looked up to see half a dozen ravens hovering above. That seems to have made the elves even more nervous than the wolves had. Sara wanted to write a quick message that they didn't need to worry, but then realised she had a faster way.
"Speaker Laroni?"
"Y-yes?!"
"So you can understand me, good. Please tell them that the Night Ravens are here because they also want to help out, and there's no need to worry."
"Uh... right!"
Sara left that to the Druid, and looked back up at the ravens.
"I appreciate your assistance, but are you sure you won't get bored?" she asked.
"Not bored!"
"Not bored! Not bored!"
"People very interesting!"
"Will we get to blast things?"
"Hm..." Sara pondered what to ask of them. "Can you take out any cats in the trees along the way? The wolves can't really reach them."
"Nope!"
"Can't see them! Nope!"
"Ah..." Sara looked at the wolves instead. "You all can tell where the cats are, right?"
"If they're not too high up, boss. But they like being high up."
"Hm... then I think I'm gonna have to ask you to be bait. Just a couple of you walk ahead of the people, and try to get the cats to jump on you. Sorry to ask this, but they're looking for easy targets, so you gotta make yourselves look easy."
"Got it, boss!"
"I'll come along in a little bit, but there's something I have to do first, so you'll be on your own at the start. Can you handle that?"
""Yes, boss!""
"And..." She looked up at the ravens again. "I guess you are the best for the job in terms of bear deterrent. If any of them get close to the road, can you deal with it?"
"Yes! Yes, yes!"
"Blast bears! Blast them!"
"They won't know what hit them!"
"Yes, they will!"
And then they started laughing. She had to wonder where they had picked up a phrase like that.
"I'm really sorry about them," Sara said in a quieter voice to the Druid who had gone a little pale. "They get very enthusiastic about helping out. I think they're just very bored, and want a change of pace from their everyday life. I know they're a little intimidating, but don't be afraid to talk to them. They like people. Though they do talk a lot, so I won't blame you if you'd rather they didn't take notice of you."
Laroni didn't say anything, but she nodded.
Sara started to write a response to the other elves.
"The wolves will cover you from the forest, and the ravens will be on the lookout for bears. I've also asked the wolves to try to bait down the Stalker Jaguars. They prefer easy targets, but I don't think they actually fear death, so they might decide to pounce right into the middle of your group if we're not careful. If you have any way to help shield my wolves from taking too much damage, I would appreciate it. Even though we don't lose anything from respawning, I prefer to not treat them as disposable."
The Lieutenant glanced at Laroni, as if asking her for confirmation on what I said, and she just nodded several times in response.
I guess it will take a while to build trust, Sara thought with an internal sigh.
"Thank you, Guardian Beast," he said out loud. "We appreciate your assistance."
"You're welcome," Sara wrote. "If you don't mind, I would like a few words with Bishop Luneria before I join you myself."
"Bishop?" Davril looked at her.
"It's okay, Lieutenant. I can make my way back to the city on my own after conferring with the Guardian Beast," Luneria replied.
"Understood." He turned to the others. "Okay, let's move out! We need to get this done before the end of the day."
Sara called to the wolves, and the ravens. "They're moving out, so keep pace with them! If you have any questions in my absence, you can talk to the Druid. She'll understand you."
""Okay, boss!""
"We fly, we fly!"
"Look out for bears!"
"Bears, look out for us!"
"Blast them! Blast them!"
The wolves vanished into the woods, the ravens flew off in high spirits, and the elves returned to the road.
"You're not going with them?" Sara wrote to Luneria once they were alone.
"No. They wouldn't allow someone in my position to go on a mission like this," Luneria replied. "That's why Priestess Mirielle was pulled into it. I think she wanted to speak more with you too," she added with a smile.
"Speaking of speaking," Sara wrote. "I realised last night that I forgot to bring up what if I want to speak with you first. I don't really have a way to initiate contact, should I want to."
"You're right." Luneria gave it a little thought. "Do you know the Hunting Post in Ethuun?"
"Yes."
"They usually have at least one Druid stationed there who would be able to understand you. I'll ask them to make sure to always have someone on duty, and to not attack you if they see you. While this alliance isn't set in stone yet, my word alone holds enough sway to be able to guarantee that."
"Thank you," Sara wrote. That was probably the best she could hope for. "I have some questions."
"I figured you would," Luneria said.
"Who is the First Princess?" was Sara's first question.
"Right. Of course you wouldn't know anything about our Royal family. Let's see..." Luneria took a moment to think. "Our current Monarch is Queen Lethoria, and she has three children. The First Princess Elnatha, the First Prince Gorivor, and the Second Princess Pholunee. Our succession usually favours female descendants, but it's not a hard rule, so any of the three have a chance at becoming the Crown Prince or Princess. Succession isn't determined by who is oldest. Whomever is the most distinguished, has the biggest following, and sufficient support will end up getting picked, no matter what advantages they may have started with."
That did seem to line up with what Sara knew of these sorts of settings in fiction, and it might have been how things had used to work in real life too. However monarchies were rare, and the royals had little influence back on Earth. Most of the ones that had been left when she was born had gradually phased out as she grew older, and she wasn't very familiar with the history of such things.
"Currently the Second Princess is quite popular with the general populace, so the First Princess has been looking for any achievements she can add to her list. When this news came to the Palace, she seized upon it before anyone else could. She won't lose too much if it fails, but she'll stand to gain a lot if it succeeds. It might be motivated by self-interest, but I think she would make a good ruler with a bit more maturity. I'm glad to count her as an ally, no matter the reasons."
"And so they send out the Lieutenant with only three soldiers?" Sara wrote with some slight snark in mind.
"Yes," Luneria replied with a nod. "Without the full backing of the throne, it would be hard to mobilise more. Besides, it's easy to spin it as they don't need more if the alliance holds true, and they get aid from the Guardian Beast. As for poor Mirielle... you could say she was 'sacrificed' because she was the one who started this, and the Temple didn't want to send anyone more important. I came because I insisted we needed a higher ranked liaison. Since I have already met you, I was the obvious choice."
"And that shaky looking Druid? Was she also a sacrifice?" Sara asked.
Luneria laughed a little. "I believe so. I am not that familiar with the internal workings of the Naturalist Society, but she's definitely not someone very high up. The poor girl looked even more uncomfortable than the surveyors."
"That she did. It's fun to have someone I can actually speak to," Sara wrote. "Though I don't know if I was actually able to reassure her."
"I'm a little envious," Luneria said with a smile. "Maybe if I had picked up the Druid cane rather than the Priest staff when I was young, I would have been able to actually hear your voice as well."
"I had wondered if the maybe the Tree Form would allow me to speak," Sara wrote. "But it seems not. I suppose I would have needed to be able to speak in the first place."
"Resident Druids I've seen have been able to still speak while shapeshifted, so I assume so." Luneria scratched at her cheek. "I see your skill list has updated since last we met. It's only been a day, and yet you suddenly have several higher ranked spells."
"Yes. I've been working hard to live up to the boss title," Sara wrote. "If any raiders show up, I need to be able to fight back, after all."
Luneria nodded. "Indeed. I will be honest, I think it's a little frightening that you can grow. Not necessarily because you are scary, but because it upends so much of our knowledge about mobs."
"As far as I know I'm unique," Sara wrote. "But it is possible other gods have done the same as mine did."
"I was pondering the same thing... but if they end up standing out like you, I guess we'll find out sooner or later." Luneria giggled.
Sara felt a little awkward when it was stated like that. She had tried to stay under the radar. She was simply bad at it. Suddenly she remembered there was something she had intended to mention:
"I forgot to bring it up during the meeting, but I feel like I should warn you about the Night Ravens. They told me that they intend to keep any oath breakers permanently out of the woods. Corvids have excellent memories, and they would absolutely be able to remember anyone they saw breaking the alliance. Which shouldn't be a problem to you, but maybe it could act as an extra deterrent to others?"
"I think it might," Luneria sighed. "Everyone is used to the ravens not taking the initiative on attacking, but if that becomes a possibility should they not respect the alliance... I guess I should add that to my report."
"I also made some more silk balls. I would like it if you took some with you, and got their quality checked. I'll give you some from different stages in the process. I think I got better at it the more I tried, so the more recent ones are likely better, but maybe someone still wants the lower quality ones."
Sara put the chalkboard down, and pulled out six balls. Two of the first ones she had made that morning, two she had made right before hitting max level, and two she had made afterwards.
Luneria's eyes widened a little, but she accepted them, and placed them into her magic pouch. "Right. That reminds me I forgot to bring you any food. I'm sorry. Things got so hectic that it slipped my mind."
Sara picked the board back up. "That's okay. Just make sure I get extra next time."
Luneria chuckled. "Will do. I believe this might be another part of why the First Princess was so quick to jump on board as well. I gave one of the balls to the Temple, and sent the other to the Palace, so she most certainly saw it. Maybe she even had it appraised before I got the summon." She gave Sara a sharp look. "So you do have an inventory, then."
Sara froze. It hadn't occurred to her that that might be information she should have kept secret. There wasn't really any point in trying to hide it after the fact.
"Yes," she wrote. "It was one of the gifts I got from my god."
"And levelling, and skill copying are others..." Luneria mused out loud. "It just makes me more curious what else you have, but I understand I shouldn't pry too much. Every girl has her secrets."
Sara chuckled, though that probably sounded weird from a tree. Speaking of skills and secrets, she had one she wanted to share, for no other reason than she desperately wanted to tell someone. When you got something cool, it was natural to want to show it off. Maybe she should have saved it for telling Mirielle later, but she wanted to tell someone so bad, and she had decided that Luneria was also trustworthy.
"I made a big discovery earlier," she wrote. "I am going to reveal a skill to you, and I want you to read the description. Look for Slow Fall. It should appear at the end of my Active list."
"Slow Fall?" Luneria went quiet, probably looking the Identify results. "Slow Fall... special skill? I haven't heard of that before... w-wait. Sara? What is this? Where... how...?"
Sara hid it away again, before she could forget. "It was something I unlocked via a hidden condition. I have collected quite a strange variety of skills, and getting six of them to max level caused a reaction. The unlock notification hinted that it might be possible with different relevant skill combinations, but the six that did it for me were Air Control, Balance Up, Cat's Feet, Climb, Firm Grip, and Leap. And it still cost 12 skill points to purchase."
"12..." Luneria sighed. "I can see why. Of course everyone hears stories about super strong skills, though they're usually about some really impressive attack, the kind that can take down a dragon in one hit. But this... this changes how the laws of nature affect you..." She pinched the bridge of her nose. "And what a combination. I can't even imagine how you got all of those skills... and only two of them you have revealed. How much do you have hidden away, Sara?"
"A fair amount," Sara admitted.
"I wish you wouldn't keep giving me this sort of dangerous information," Luneria said with a deep sigh.
"I think this one should be a matter of public record," Sara wrote. Maybe that was just the gamer in her talking. "It's not something most people would be able to achieve, but if the knowledge is out there, then maybe people can add more to it if they find other skills that count towards the unlock. Plus it could be a neat story for people to talk about."
"You sound as naive as Mirielle," Luneria said bluntly. "Not everyone thinks as you do. But I do see your point. I just have no idea how to explain how I learned this."
"Wisdom from the Guardian Beast?" Sara suggested.
Luneria laughed. "Well, that is true, so they couldn't catch me lying about it. Okay, I'll find a way to see it done. You have my promise. Just don't blame me if it causes more people to come to you seeking wisdom."
"I don't think I have a lot else to share, so I can't tell them anything I don't know," Sara wrote. "And if they become too annoying, I have ways to disappear."
"Fair enough," Luneria said with a smile. "Well, I should get back to the city. I don't know how many more excuses I'll get to come out here, but I'm sure fate will conspire to have us meet again. Take care, Sara."
"You too, Luneria. I should catch up to the surveyors. Thank you for your time."
Notes:
I realised that I never did an Identify on Luneria, so I snuck one in here.
I didn't want to actually fill out the skill lists for her, the Lieutenant, and Lanori though, so you'll have to settle for the headlines.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 17/01/2025 ]
It turns out that my re-shuffling of events extended the length of this chapter by a lot. Almost enough for two chapters. But I can't just shove an extra chapter into things. AO3 literally won't let me, and I assume other sites wouldn't either. I had somewhat expected the chapters might get longer, except it all ended up in this chapter. Well, it's fine. I'm not going to worry too much about it.
I imagine this is probably most scuffed chapter too, since I had to try to change things based on it having been nearly two days since they last met, and not the day before. I probably missed some stuff.
This time we introduced two new semi-recurring characters: Davril, and Laroni. They pop up every now and again, but I wouldn't consider them part of the main cast. I think Laroni shows up more than Davril. I have a preference towards girls, you see.
Chapter 44: Surveying The Way North
Summary:
The elves have their own thoughts about all this talk about an alliance, but some of them have been forced to take part in the mission to survey the Komeron North Way, while working with the wolves. How will it work out?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Speaker Laroni was not a fan of her current position. Specifically her physical location. Not her position in life. Even though the latter had in a way led to the former. In elf terms she was a pretty recent member of the Naturalist Society. It had only been a year since she had advanced from Apprentice to Speaker.
One of the requirements for becoming a Speaker was to have Commune With Animals. While not officially confirmed, her fellow Apprentices had said (joked) that was why the rank was called Speaker.
It was a very common skill regardless. Most Druids acquired the scroll at some point between level 10 and 20, and at worst they could wait to unlock it at 25 if they were really stingy.
Laroni had gotten the scroll pretty much right away, since that was what practically everyone did. She hadn't expected she'd actually need to use it for anything important.
So when they had informed her that she had been chosen for this mission, she had felt dumbfounded. Everyone knew you couldn't talk to hostile mobs. Not unless you were a beastkin with a compatible race. The Society taught as much themselves.
Laroni was an elf, born and raised in Komeron. She was most decidedly not a wolfkin, and yet they were telling her she was to accompany the Palace Guard into Nyolund in order to communicate with the new wolf boss which called itself the Guardian Beast.
Everyone knew wolves attacked you as soon as you got too close. And what did they mean it called itself? Could it speak? Then why did they need her? Was it possible for new bosses to show up in the first place?
Yet she couldn't exactly let out such a rant to a superior, nor had she been in a position to refuse.
The Palace had asked for a Speaker to call for the Guardian Beast, and the Society had decided that she was the best fit for the job. By which they likely meant it wasn't a big deal if anything happened to her.
While they came back from death, most people would still prefer to not experience it in the first place. Only soldiers, and guards were prepared to regularly meet death. Regular people were not. Meanwhile most mobs seemed to have very little regard for their own lives.
And so she had to march into the forest with nine other elves. Four members of the Palace Guard, two members of the Temple of the Moon, and three surveyors from the Civil Service Department. The latter three didn't seem any more comfortable than she did, but they probably hadn't had a lot of choice either.
When they encountered a Night Raven watching them from a tree branch, Bishop Luneria told Laroni to ask it to let the Guardian Beast know they wanted to see it. She wasn't thrilled about having to talk to a dangerous mob. Why couldn't it have been something cute?
Laroni nearly jumped when the bird excitedly answered: "Yes! Yes!" before flying off.
They walked on until they reached a glade unlike anything she had seen before. There was a serene feeling to it, and something smelled nice. Perhaps it was the unusual flowers. Actually, they looked just like the brooch she'd been told to wear.
And in the middle stood a large wolf statue. For a moment Laroni thought maybe it would come to life, and that would be the Guardian Beast, but according to the Bishop it was simply the location where they had to wait.
After a short while the Guardian Beast actually showed up, and Laroni's immediate impression was how intimidating it looked. It was clearly no ordinary wolf. She had never seen nor heard of anything like it.
Though once she got past the initial shock, she realised there was something familiar about its appearance. She couldn't say what off the top of her head, but it nagged at her. It looked slightly smaller than a Dire Wolf, with entirely brown fur in two different shades, and blue eyes.
Her Sense Mana was enough to tell her that the Guardian Beast was much stronger than her. It didn't have a mana presence quite as strong as the Priestess, the Bishop, or even the Lieutenant, but she had a hunch that it might be able to take on any one of them. Surely not all three, though.
She did find it curious that it had so many Druid skills. There were many other things too, but at least a third of its skills she recognised as being common for Druids. Other classes could learn most of them, for instance via scrolls, though the different shape-shifting forms were supposed to be Druid exclusive.
She remembered one of the lessons at the Society being about how Beast class mobs could sometimes have exclusive skills from other classes, but it was still odd. Her curiosity was not strong enough to triumph over her anxiety, though.
The Guardian Beast communicated via writing, which she never would have believed if she hadn't seen it for herself.
The Lieutenant asked the Guardian Beast to summon the other wolves, and Laroni's tension immediately shot up. It didn't help that Night Ravens also showed up. Especially since she could understand everything everyone was saying, and the mobs seemed to be going into a frenzy. What did the ravens intend to help with? Her instincts were telling her to run. And then...
"Speaker Laroni?"
"Y-yes?!" she jumped, not realising at first who had spoken to her.
"So you can understand me, good. Please tell them that the Night Ravens are here because they also want to help out with the escort, and there's no need to worry."
She saw that the Guardian Beast was looking at her, and it had spoken with a surprisingly gentle tone. A husky, yet clearly feminine voice.
"Uh... right!"
The Guardian Beast looked back to the other mobs, and resumed commanding them, while Laroni started telling the others in a slightly shaken tone what the Beast had just told her. She saw confusion, and worry among the others all the same, with the exception of the Lieutenant, the Priestess, and the Bishop. Those three were remaining calm, as if they were neither surprised, nor afraid.
When the ravens started getting all excited about blasting things, the Guardian Beast spoke to her again, in barely more than a whisper.
"I'm really sorry about them. They get very enthusiastic about helping out. I think they're just very bored, and want a change of pace from their everyday life. I know they're a little intimidating, but don't be afraid to talk to them. They like people. Though they do talk a lot, so I won't blame you if you'd rather they didn't take notice of you."
Laroni smiled a little despite herself. At least the Guardian Beast seemed nice, and was gentler than she had expected. It... no, she needed to be commanding to the others, but when she spoke just to her it was in a softer tone.
Shortly afterwards the expedition set out, while the Bishop and the Guardian Beast stayed behind.
Laroni kept thinking about the surreal experience they had just gone through. She could feel wolves all around them in the woods, along with those visible in front. The ravens were flapping about overhead, laughing about blasting bears, and other things.
She felt nervous, and would have rather been at home. It was hard to not worry about the mobs suddenly turning on them at any second. The lessons at the Society strongly emphasised the dangers mobs could pose.
But Bishop Luneria had quite confidently told all of them that the wolves had no reason to lure people into the woods, and then attack them. There was nothing to gain for them. If they wanted to attack people, there were always Adventurers to be had.
Laroni wanted to believe that. She really did. And she wanted to believe the Guardian Beast was sincere.
However this turned out, it would likely be an experience she would never forget.
* * *
Lieutenant Davril had not been enthusiastic about having to take this mission.
The request had come from the Princess Guard, to the Palace Guard Captain, who had pushed it onto Davril. He had been told he could only take a patrol's worth of guardsmen to protect three surveyors, a Priestess, and a Speaker.
Well, technically the last two were supposed to help with protecting the surveyors, but he knew how fragile their classes could be, and it was unlikely they'd be on his level, or even his guardsmen's. Not to mention they had to escort Bishop Luneria out to meet with this supposed 'Guardian Beast'.
While he hadn't read the legend himself, his little brother really liked those sorts of things, so Davril was aware of it. About a time where elves and mobs lived in harmony thanks to the Guardian Beast acting as a bridge between them.
"Then where did it go?" Davril had asked his brother, and there was no real answer. Apparently that had not been recorded in the legend, which just strengthened his feeling that it was only a fairytale. But now it was back? That definitely sounded too good to be true. Of course he was not in a position to refuse a request handed down from the First Princess.
Though according to Bishop Luneria's briefing, this was a new Guardian Beast sent to gain control of Nyolund, and who wished to establish relations with the elves. Apparently this was thanks to Priestess Mirielle's efforts.
There were so many unbelievable things about the whole scenario, but he felt there wasn't much use in asking for more details. Better to get it over with than to waste any time.
The meeting at the glade had been interesting, and shocking, but Davril was a career soldier. He knew how to not let any of his emotions show themselves openly unless he wanted them to. He had been in the City Guard before the Palace Guard, so he had been in the woods to tussle with the wolves before. Though that had not prepared him for this.
The Guardian Beast had shown up, and was Identified as such. Beast class mobs were rare outside of certain areas, and it was definitely a powerful one. He still thought he stood a good chance in a one on one with it. His instincts told him he probably had an edge, but he knew it wouldn't be a one on one if a fight broke out. His Sense Presence detected a dozen more wolves close by, and if it had been him he would have stationed even more outside of detection range. To blindly assume the Guardian Beast wasn't capable of such things was foolish.
The talk went as the Bishop and Priestess had predicted, which was not what Davril had expected. The fact that they were able to have a conversation at all was absurd, but the control the Beast showed over the other mobs was real enough.
Soon enough they were out on the road with their escort of Dire Wolves, and also Night Ravens flying overhead. Those birds could be annoying, but they were not to be taken lightly. As a Paladin he had a few ways to bring them to the ground, but six of them? No way.
One of the main reasons people could wander the world freely was that the various corvid species remained neutral so long as they weren't attacked first. Almost every zone had at least one type. They liked flying all over instead of sticking to one area, and they were all elite types, so if they decided to turn on the Residents it would be hell.
The road between the Hunting Post and the glade had been in a relatively decent shape, so the surveyors had only made some quick notes on their way to the meeting. It was past that point that the real work started. Whenever they came across anything in particular disrepair, or something else the surveyors noticed that he didn't understand, they had to stop while they made measurements, and wrote more notes.
Davril could tell this would likely take most of the day, and the danger hadn't even started yet. It was after the road turned to head straight north that the dangerous mobs would start appearing. Then they would see just how much help this 'alliance' would be.
It turned out to be somewhat... boring. By Davril's count there were about 40 wolves around them, 20 on each side, and they seemed to be intercepting any deer that came nearby.
While he was high enough level that the Nyolund Deer wouldn't give him all that much experience (or trouble) any longer, he had kinda hoped to get a little for his subordinates. Fighting the deer was not a fast process for the wolves though, so he could theoretically ask his guardsmen to go help out. They couldn't abandon the surveyors, but sending them one at a time was an option.
There were two wolves walking ahead of them, on either side of the road, who according to Speaker Laroni had been given the task of trying to lure down the Stalker Jaguars from above. Priestess Mirielle insisted on staying at the front so she could shield them, and heal them as necessary.
He didn't really understand her concern, and would have preferred she stayed back, but he did respect the Guardian Beast's line about not wanting to treat its subordinates as disposable.
It mostly worked as well. The cats would pounce on a wolf, a howl would ring out, and more wolves would rush out from the woods to finish off the cats with the help of the guardsmen. Mirielle made sure to heal up the injured wolf if it hadn't already been shielded, and then they kept moving.
Only once did Davril himself have to spring into action to swat a cat out of the air as it tried to pounce on one of the surveyors, and his guardsmen quickly finished it off with the help of a nearby wolf. The poor surveyor was quite startled, but at least he wasn't hurt. It was an odd feeling to be within a wolf's Howl range, yet not feel the Fear status try to affect him.
So they see us as friendly, at least. But not so close that we get the effect of Rally. Assuming that's even possible for Residents to get. It would be interesting to find out. Maybe once this alliance is finalised, I can ask to come back out here...
He realised he was starting to get ahead of himself. He was supposed to be pragmatic about this. Not to start envisioning the best case scenario already, or give in to his own fantasies.
After a while things got even stranger. The Stalker Jaguars started just falling from the trees, and seemed too stunned to move. They were quickly finished off by wolves, and arrows, but there was no indication of what had caused them to fall in the first place. Davril looked upwards, and glimpsed brown fur up among the trees.
Is that the Guardian Beast? How did it get up there? Is it knocking down the jaguars for the others to take down? It can tell where they are?
Then the patch of fur moved on, and quickly got out of sight. He was aware that Keen Nose could 'see' through Stealth, but only at a limited range. So that likely explained how it found them, but it did not explain how the Beast had gotten up there in the first place. Or how it could apparently jump from tree to tree.
There had been no skills that indicated anything like that on the Guardian Beast's skill list, but he was aware that it was possible to hide parts of your status with certain skills. He had never heard of a mob with such an ability, but he couldn't think of a more plausible answer.
He sadly didn't have any ability to see through such things, but ranking members of the Temple had their ways, so it was likely that the Bishop was aware of it. Maybe the Priestess too.
He wondered for a moment why it wouldn't show its full power, but then quickly realised that if he had been able to, he would have disguised several of his good skills too, just to catch people off guard. It was a sound tactical decision. The Guardian Beast should not be underestimated.
When they reached the northern half of the zone they entered bear territory, and things started to get a little busy. Sometimes they just heard a ruckus off to the west as the Night Ravens were unleashing their spells, but a few times a bear would come crashing onto the road, with wolves and ravens chasing it.
At that point Davril sprung into action, and went out to meet the bear head on. He had never faced one of them before, but the Captain had told him about how these beasts liked targeting people more than other mobs.
Still, he wasn't a Paladin for nothing, and something like this wouldn't get past his shield with a single charge. Stopping the bear in its tracks was enough to allow him, and the others to take it down, especially since it was already hurt. It still took them some time, since each bear was practically a mini boss in its own right.
He didn't notice until after the kill that his sword was glowing black. It only lasted for a few more seconds before it faded, but it had unmistakably been there. One of the ravens must have given him an enchant. He felt some conflicting feelings about using dark magic, even accidentally, considering the path he had taken, but the ravens were likely just going to do as they pleased no matter what he wanted.
And it was probably hypocritical to want to turn down their aid after he had earlier been thinking it would be interesting to fight under the effect of Rally.
There were a couple more encounters like that, and it clearly unnerved the civilians. They were able to keep working, but it slowed them down even further.
It was a small mercy that the bears weren't trying to target the civilians, but rather faced Davril directly. There was a glint in their eyes focused on him. If he didn't know better, he'd say they were happy to see him.
As they kept moving he really came to appreciate how helpful it was to have a full-fledged Priestess with them. He could heal himself, but it was much easier to not have to worry so much about it. He and his guardsmen could focus on the fight instead.
Especially when a fighting pair of a Dire Grizzly, and a Noble Deer ended up on the road. Everyone had to put their all into it at that point.
Even Speaker Laroni did her best, but her level was quite a bit lower than the rest, at only 22. Still, it had to be a useful experience (and helpful experience points) for her to take part.
The spectacle of elves and mobs fighting side by side against ferocious beasts had to be a sight for the ages. At that point Lieutenant Davril felt a little glad that he had been sent on this mission so he was able to experience this.
The Guardian Beast appeared as well, but stayed at a distance to support with spells rather than join the melee. Its vines didn't slow the bear down much, but the other support, and attack spells helped speed up the process.
By his judgement it didn't seem like the Guardian Beast's spells did any more damage than the ravens', but it had a much wider toolkit to work with.
That intense battle was their final encounter before they reached the edge of the forest. Seeing the trees break apart after so many hours was an odd sensation. He very rarely travelled beyond Ildhena, so he wasn't used to such open spaces.
Their task was not over, since they still needed to check the condition of the road all the way until it joined the roads coming from the east, and west, but the worst was probably over. They could hurry their way back to Komeron afterwards, and were less likely to suffer more bear attacks if they could jog their way through that area.
The Guardian Beast appeared again, and took root to write to them.
"I have not had the chance to move beyond the forest yet," the board read. "Are there any dangers ahead?"
"Not particularly," Davril replied. "The road to the border fortress from here is fairly short, and there are few mobs in the area. The only thing to worry about is a few wolves, ironically enough." Though the ones outside of the forest were nowhere near as strong as the ones inside. Even an entire pack of them were unlikely to be a real menace.
"May I come with you, and have a look? My wolves will have to stay behind, but I'm curious," the Guardian Beast wrote.
There was some cawing above, then barking from the treant, and more cawing in response. Then it erased the board, and wrote anew:
"The ravens also want to follow. I tried telling them there will be no more excitement until we have to go back, but they don't seem to care."
Davril suppressed a smile. So the Guardian Beast didn't really control the Night Ravens. It was more like an alliance. Maybe the birds were only doing what they wanted for their own amusement. They were still a welcome addition to the forces, no matter their motives.
He had quite the report to write when they got back.
Regardless of the state of the road, they would have to do something about safeguarding it from the bears if they were to open it for regular travel, but... for the first time in the Goddess knew how long, they were actually making some progress, rather than having to cede more of the forest to the wilderness.
While it was unlikely to actually happen, there were negative voices saying it was only a matter of time until they lost control of the west as well. He thought they were overreacting, but it was true that the bandit presence had grown in the last six months. Both the Watermane Lion, and the enigmatic wolf boss were troubling to deal with as well.
Since the Hanoleav Kingdom had already lost control of half of the Great Forest of Ildhena compared to what they'd had at their peak, he understood why people would worry, but hyperbole helped no one.
Making some strides towards regaining control, even if it was with the aid of unlikely allies, would surely boost morale.
"Alright. Just don't stray too far, so no one up ahead mistakes you for a wild mob," he replied.
And it would be fun to tell his brother that he had met an actual Guardian Beast.
Notes:
I wanted to give a bit of insight into other perspectives, but hadn't expected it to fill an entire chapter. Oops. I also kinda wanna pat Laroni on the head.
Now comes the task of figuring out what skills Sara levelled while watching over the survey team, and whether she gained any skills from it.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 19/01/2025 ]
That's the end of the fourth document. We're slowly getting there.
At first I didn't realise how long this chapter is because in the document the text is so compacted that it looks fairly short. So the main change was to break up the text into smaller paragraphs to make it easier to read. I know some people don't mind long paragraphs, but I feel like it's more legible to keep them on the shorter side if possible.
Otherwise it was just a bunch of minor adjustments as usual. There is one thing I want to keep my eye out for in the next chapter, or possibly the one after, if I remember correctly. We'll see.
Chapter 45: Lunch Break North of Ildhena
Summary:
The group head north of the forest towards the intersection that joins all the roads going towards the northern border. Once there, they take a break before heading back south.
Notes:
Edit: Oh right! I went back and updated Leech in chapter... 36 I believe, since it was supposed to have a level 5 unlock of removing up to two debuffs at once, instead of just one.
I had also forgotten that Bear Form is meant to have Taunt, so Sara was supposed to have gained it back during the glitchy fun times along with Roar. I'll just sneak it into the Skill List from now on.
Was there one more thing too? If I don't write a note about it immediately after doing it, it risks just vanishing into the ether.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Discovered Zone: Hanoleav - Marmant Border. ]
[ Discovered Area: Ildhena Entry. ]
Sara trotted alongside the survey team as they headed north of the forest. It was true that it wasn't very far. The fortress was probably 3 kilometres ahead at most, and the roads joined at roughly the halfway point. It was a very open area, but not as desolate as the Eronite border had been. Maybe because there was no buffer zone like Meerna between the forest, and the border.
North of the intersection the terrain was entirely bare, but south of the intersection, where they currently were, there was still some shrubbery, and a few mobs wandering around. There were the wolves that Davril had mentioned, but also some boars, and hares. It reminded her a little of where she had started, but these ones weren't quite that low level. They looked to be in the level 10-15 range.
She hadn't had much time to look at her popups during the escort, since she had needed to remain vigilant. She had been mostly watching how things went in the woods rather than on road, but she had made sure to take care of the Stalker Jaguars from above. A bunch of Poison Needle copies loaded with Paralysis Venom made them drop down, without causing much spectacle to be visible from below. The Needles were very discreet. The elves had probably wondered why cats were just falling out of the trees, which amused her to think about.
Mirielle did a better job with healing than Sara ever could, but Sara still had to watch over the various deer fights in the woods, and help with healing, cleansing, and firing Water Needles for damage. Sometimes one of the Marksman soldiers would join in as well.
She started sorting through the boxes, only taking note of the important ones.
[ Level Up: Level 26 Reached! ]
She had a feeling she didn't receive full experience per kill when she was just taking part of a big operation like this. Maybe that was different if you actually formed a raid party, but at least she had received enough to level up. She had probably been pretty close already.
There had been a bunch of skill levelling too. Of course it had been across several hours, but taking part in an operation like this was fun in its own way. Escort quests had never been her favourite, but since the Residents seemed to be just as much people as anyone back on Earth, it didn't have the same annoyance factor attached to it.
Plus Davril and his soldiers were very capable. It was as if they were all in a party regardless, covering each other's backs.
Her wolves were also doing really well. It was a shame they weren't able to gain any levels, but at least they got practical experience with working together with each other, and with people.
The ravens... were mainly doing their own things, but they were having a blast with blasting, so it was probably better to leave them to it. She wanted them to stay motivated.
They were very eager with engaging the bears. Maybe too eager. They had probably ended up luring a couple of them that would have never detected the party on the road otherwise. The large fight between that bear, and that deer was unfortunately unavoidable. They had both been level 29, and very tough, so it had taken the combined efforts of wolves, ravens, and elves to make sure they were taken down without much damage suffered.
Laroni had also gone up a level by the time she came out of the forest.
[ Poison Needle Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill Evolution Available! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Paralysis Venom Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill Unlocked: Acid (Weak). 2 skill points gained. ]
[ Skill Unlocked: Liquid Materials Creation. Unlock condition: Reach level max with 3 or more hazardous liquid skills. 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Water Needle Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill Evolution Available! Skills unlocked: Water Enchant, Water Bubble. 3 skill points gained. ]
[ Nature Element Up Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
Those were the ones that had maxed out, but there were several more that had levelled up to various degrees. She had almost recovered all of the skill points she spent on Slow Fall.
It would have been nice to have evolved the skills on the go, and gained more experience on them, but staying alert had taken precedence.
[ Skill Gained: Shred. ]
That was something she had seen on the bears back in Eron Hills. The claw attack. Nothing else though. Well, she had already noted that the deer didn't have anything left for her, and the cats probably didn't have anything either (or the dice had rolled very strongly against her), which left the bears. It might be related to focus as well, since she hadn't been thinking about getting skills at all.
As they went along the road occasionally one of the wolves would come over, and Sara would have to head it off before the others could think to attack it. While they weren't part of her pack, she still didn't want to see wolves get needlessly killed.
Mostly they were just curious, and the conversation typically went something like:
"Are you not attacking the people?"
"No, I'm just escorting them."
"Why?"
"I think it's more interesting that way."
"Okay."
And then they'd run off again. As if they were thinking that if the big wolf wasn't attacking, then there was no reason for them to do so either.
In the lulls where there was nothing in particular to do, she checked out the new max bonuses, evolutions, and unlocks.
[ Poison Needle (Active): Fire a magical needle that inflicts Poison(?) status on target for 10 seconds. Nature element property. Poison damage: (3+(0.5*skill level)) HP every 2 seconds. Cost: 2 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 5 seconds.
Max level bonus: Poison status duration: +4 seconds. ]
v [ Evolves Into ] v
[ Strong Poison Needle (Active): Fire a magical needle that inflicts Strong Poison(?) status on target for 12 seconds. Nature element property. Poison damage: (5+(1*skill level)) HP every 2 seconds. Cost: 3 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 5 seconds. ]
[ Price: 1 skill point. Evolve: Yes/No ]
She assumed it would improve the paralysis effect too, so there was no real reason not to.
[ Poison Needle Skill Evolved Into Strong Poison Needle Skill. ]
[ Paralysis Venom (Passive): Able to use Paralysis(?) venom instead of regular poison/venom for all poison or venom related skills.
Max level bonus: Potency of venom, and duration of Paralysis status increased by 20%. ]
[ Acid (Weak) (Passive): Able to use Acid(?) instead of poison/venom for all poison/venom related skills. Price: 2 skill points. ]
[ Acid (Material): Liquid capable of dissolving, and burning through a variety of different materials, and substances. When used with weapons, traps, or attack skills it deals increased durability damage in addition to increased HP damage. ]
While it certainly had its uses, she figured she would be better off just sticking with poison. She could just grab the skill later if she came up with a suitable use case.
[ Liquid Materials Creation (Trade: Other): Able to produce various liquids. Can be placed in containers, or used as is. Variety of liquids depends on possessed skills, and collected formulas. MP is consumed to conjure liquids. Cost depends on the liquid. Quality improves with skill level. Cost: 2 skill points. ]
I can use this one, mother?
"Yes. You might not see much use for it, or be able to handle the containers to store it, but there is nothing stopping you from summoning a puddle of poison if you wish to."
Poison?
"Yes. Liquid Materials Creation is as the name says. It creates liquids intended to be used as materials for crafting, or to go with certain skills. The only starting recipe is Purified Water, an important component of potion making, among other things, but with your current skill set you would also be able to make Poison, Strong Poison, and Paralysis Venom. Acid would be added if you purchased it. It is a very versatile skill."
But not one that is very useful for me right now.
"Probably not."
At least it was another one she could purchase should she ever need it. It was a little exciting to finally have a Trade skill she could freely use, but it was probably a waste of skill points at the moment unless there was something she was missing, or overlooking.
[ Water Needle (Active): Fire a rapid needle with water element property that inflicts piercing damage. Hard to aim. Works well underwater. Damage value: (1.0+(0.03*skill level))*magic power. +50% damage when striking a vital point. Cost: 3 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds.
Max level bonus: Penetrates deeper. Needle length: +50%. ]
v [ Evolves Into ] v
[ Water Jet (Active): Fire a rapid jet with water element property that inflicts piercing damage. Hard to aim. Works well underwater. Damage value: (1.1+(0.04*skill level))*magic power. +60% damage when striking a vital point. Defence piercing: +(10+(1*skill level))%. Cost: 4 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
[ Price: 1 skill point. Evolve: Yes/No ]
She had been aiming for that one, so she didn't hesitate to hit Yes.
[ Water Needle Skill Evolved Into Water Jet Skill. ]
[ Water Enchant (Active): Enhances target's physical attacks with water element property for 10 seconds. Duration increases with skill level. Scales with Intelligence. Base damage increase: (10+(2*skill level))%. Strikes may inflict Wet(?) status for 6 seconds. Cost: 5 MP. Refresh: 30 seconds. Price: 3 skill points. ]
[ Wet (Status Condition): Slightly slows the afflicted down, and removes Burn(?) status. Open to elemental reactions. Being struck with a fire element skill causes a steam explosion that boosts splash radius and damage by 50%, and inflicts Scald(?) status for 10 seconds. Ice element skills will inflict Freeze(?) status for at least 10 seconds depending on the skill's power. Lightning element skills do double damage, and gain double Shock(?) status duration. Wet status is removed after reaction. ]
[ Scald (Status Condition): The afflicted's Dexterity is reduced by 50%. Very painful. ]
[ Freeze (Status Condition): The afflicted is unable to move, or act. Some skills still work. The ice can be broken. ]
[ Shock (Status Condition): The afflicted is periodically struck by jolts of electricity that interrupt their actions. ]
[ Water Bubble (Active): Creates a bubble of water around the user which shields them from attacks for (10+(0.5*skill level)) seconds. Shield strength value: (1+(0.1*skill level))*magic power. Very effective against magical attacks. Less effective against physical attacks, especially piercing attacks. Effect increases with skill level. Warning: it stops outgoing attacks, as well as incoming ones. Cost: 10 MP. Refresh: 30 seconds. Price: 4 skill points. ]
She wondered if it was possible to still fire Water Needles/Jets through the bubble. That seemed like it could be a hidden effect considering how both skills were described. But Water Bubble mainly sounded like a skill to help you retreat, or find cover. She didn't have many defensive spells, but it was a little too expensive.
[ Nature Element Up (Passive): Increases the effect, and power of nature element skills. Increase: (10+(1*skill level))%.
Max level bonus: Refresh timer of nature element skills reduced by 20%. ]
And that was the last of it. All in all pretty good progress.
By the time she was done looking at everything, and after greeting several curious wolves along the way, they reached the intersection.
Apparently the stretch from the forest was in good condition. It showed signs of lack of maintenance, but it hadn't been abused in any way, and there was no significant growth in the area that could encroach on it.
Everyone decided to take a break by the roadside, so the surveyors could have a very late lunch, and discuss their findings. There hadn't really been any spots in the forest for them to stop for very long if it hadn't been work-related.
Sara sat down with Mirielle, and Laroni.
The ravens kept circling overhead, or found some spot to perch on where they could watch what the people were doing. They still seemed strangely spirited. She didn't understand it, but it was probably better than the alternative.
A couple of merchant wagons with their escorts came rolling in from the east while they sat there. They were of course quite curious about this strange group, but their eyes truly went wide when they saw the large wolf sitting peacefully alongside a Priestess, and a Speaker.
Lieutenant Davril had to head them off before any of them tried to do anything, and was faced with a lot of questions.
Mirielle was too kind, so she went over there to try to help him out, since maybe the word, and presence of a Priestess would help out.
Sara was fine with leaving them to it. Her moving closer would just complicate things further. She idly wondered how many of those escorts were Wanderers, then remembered that they were all logged out at the moment. Hopefully that meant the group's members were less likely to act out since they were all Residents.
"Congratulations on your level up, Speaker," Sara said to the poor Druid who was looking a little lost.
"Huh? Uh... t-thank you." Laroni sighed. "I-I'm sorry for how I am... but today has been the most stressful day of my entire life..."
"Really?" Sara wasn't sure which day of her life in Moorhold had been the most stressful so far. Her first impulse would be to say her gruelling repeated fights against that bear, but honestly it was probably the earliest days when she'd still had no idea what to do, or how to cope.
"Y-yes." Laroni swallowed. "I've never been to Nyolund before. Or Sholan. I very rarely go to Wutsch, and I've only been to Haevren once. I'm honestly just a city girl who likes flowers, and cute animals. The only places I travel to are Ethuun, and Meerna. Th-then all of a sudden they tell me to go talk to wolves, which everyone knows you can't do, and..." She froze, apparently remembering who she was talking to. "I-I'm sorry..."
"It's okay," Sara said. "No one is good at dealing with stress, Speaker. Just some are better at hiding it than others." She wanted to pat her on the shoulder, or the head, but that was kinda awkward with her current limbs.
"Thank you..." Laroni pondered for a moment. "I guess I'll never forget the day I met the Guardian Beast, at least." She mustered a weak smile.
Sara chuckled. "I probably won't forget you either, Speaker Laroni." The Druid was a bit like a cute animal herself, so she stuck to your mind.
"You... it's okay to just call me Laroni, Guardian Beast..." Laroni mumbled.
"Hm... then, maybe I can tell you a little secret... one that you'll be... let me think... only the fourth person in the world to know, I believe."
"A secret?" The Druid perked up a little.
"I have a name, you see. Sara. Not a very impressive one, but it's mine. That is definitely a secret though, okay?" Sara tried to wink.
Laroni blinked, and then giggled. "Okay, S- uh! Y-yes, Guardian Beast." She barely remembered to stop herself in time, considering there were people nearby who might overhear. Maybe telling her wasn't the smartest thing Sara had ever done, but at least it put a smile back on her face.
Mirielle came back, looking a little tired.
Sara asked, via Laroni: "Are you okay, Mirielle?"
"Yes," Mirielle answered a sigh that felt like she was saying 'no'. "The merchants had a lot of questions. It didn't take long to calm them down, but afterwards there was so much they wanted to know about all of this." She sat down. "They're heading up to the trolls to trade, and if the North Way gets opened again, their journey back in a few days would be a lot faster. I don't think we'll get it done that fast, though."
"So the trolls are north of here?" Sara asked. She couldn't remember seeing more than one or two troll Wanderers so far.
"Yes. The Kingdom of Marmant," Mirielle replied, and started explaining: "Our diplomatic relations are a little on the cool side, since a lot of elves look down on them compared to how they view the humans, or beastkin. But if we're able to establish this more direct route, maybe it would give people an incentive to improve things. The journey time could be cut in half, maybe more, but..." She glanced back towards Ildhena. "It might be a while before we get the road in good enough shape, and the patrols in place to guarantee their safety."
"It might be rough on the wagons in places, but an interim solution could be to hire my wolves and I to escort them, or others like them," Sara suggested. "They would need to acquire truce symbol accessories first, and have some way of letting us know when they want to enter the forest from the north. So it's not going to be possible for this trip. I'm not sure what we would ask for in payment, but... I also feel like we shouldn't just do it for free. If people become too dependent on us, and expect us to do everything for them, we'll just get exploited. For instance we don't intend to help hunters get their kills if they're not in danger, though I suppose the wolves might be open to teaming up if compensated for it."
Poor Laroni had to try to quickly convey Sara's words as accurately as possible.
"We do intend to keep an eye on the people wearing the symbol, and help if we spot them in danger, but that isn't the same as a dedicated escort," Sara continued. "If none of us are nearby when something happens, it won't matter. And unfortunately one patrol of wolves couldn't stop a Dire Grizzly on their own anyway."
She did wonder if it was possible to use Bear Form to try to negotiate with the bears. The cats in the hills had seemed to treat her neutrally while in Cat Form. Were the jaguars willing to move elsewhere if she asked?
Maybe it was even possible to negotiate with the deer, but she would have to first find some way for them to not attack on sight. Sadly Deer Form was not a thing. Maybe there were deerkin among the beastkin.
On the other hand the deer were the easiest source of good experience in the forest.
The most important was figuring out what the bears wanted, and talk some sense into them. Tat would calm the forest down a lot. She would have to tackle the issue eventually, but at the moment she couldn't imagine a clear path towards that.
"But payment remains the big issue," she concluded.
"I see..." Mirielle gave the matter some thought, and Laroni tried to come up with something too. "There's nothing you really need, is there? The Oracle made a proclamation that mob behaviour is going to change from tomorrow onwards. Is there anything we can offer in that case?"
Sara shook her head. "No, it's just that we are all getting sleep cycles, so it will no longer be only the ones who are currently diurnal or nocturnal." It was interesting to hear how the Residents were informed of patch updates. A message from the gods was probably the best way to handle it. "We will be sleeping in shifts, so I suppose there will be generally less of us around."
Maybe being able to add more wolves wouldn't be such a bad idea anyway. If all the wolves needed 8 hours every day, then their effective forces would be cut by a third. She estimated she had somewhere between 300 and 400 wolves across Nyolund, so at worst only 200 of them would be up at any one time.
Though unless the developers decided to add more of them, they had to make do with what they had.
She wasn't sure how much sleep they needed in the first place. She seemed to sleep around 8-9 hours, but that might be a remnant of her human habits.
"Y-you know that so certainly?" Laroni asked with wide eyes.
"I sometimes get direct messages from my god. I was told about it," Sara said. Both of those things were true, but not as directly linked as she made it seem. "Anyway, I guess food would be the only thing of any value to us. Even if we don't need it, good food is still a nice treat. We have no use for money, or equipment, or luxuries. Maybe the wolves would like beds, that might be cute, but they also might not care. Food offerings are probably the safest bet."
If she got that established now, then it would be future proofing against when the update that made them require food came into effect.
"I will be sure to mention it to Bishop Luneria when we return," Mirielle said.
"If I'm able to think of anything else, I will let you know," Sara said.
Break time was over, and it was time to get the group back to Komeron.
Notes:
I expected this just be a quick intermission before returning, but suddenly this had turned into 3000 words too. Where does many word come from? I do not know.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 19/01/2025 ]
It is still interesting to look back on this stuff. My earlier notes even remind me of stuff I had completely forgotten.
Not a lot to change here, though I had to adjust a few things to fit better with what happens in the future.
I am also a little surprised that I didn't think of Sara simply asking the jaguars to stop hanging around the road before. It seems pretty obvious in hindsight. Though... since they are cats, they might not listen. Maybe I can work that into a future chapter, assuming I don't forget.
Chapter 46: The Night Before The First Big Patch
Summary:
Sara wraps up her business on the final night before the first big update goes live.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The trip back south went quicker than the one up north since the surveyors no longer had to stop for anything. They did keep an eye out in case they had missed anything, but otherwise the focus was on getting back to Komeron as quickly as possible.
Unfortunately the civilians weren't the most athletic people. Meaning their group was incapable of outrunning much in the way of danger, so they still had a couple of bear encounters.
Sara also had to deal with the respawned jaguars, and help her wolves fight the deer. The soldiers were more active with helping out in the woods to speed things up, so they kept about as good of a pace as they possibly could.
They had seen how everything worked on the way up, so they could be more efficient on the way back. Though it still took them about 3 hours to get from the forest's edge, and back to the glade. Much slower than Sara could travel on her own, but regular people didn't have maxed Sprint, or as high agility as her.
Residents also needed time to catch their breaths. Sara had gotten so used to physical stamina not really being a concern for mobs that it hadn't immediately occurred to her that it would be different for people.
It helped that overall the distances in this world were shorter than one would expect on Earth. It was a game world after all, and the developers didn't want their users to have to travel for days to get anywhere if they were going on foot.
Realistically you would imagine the largest forest on the continent to be somewhere it would take days to get through, rather than somewhere in the vicinity of 4-6 hours on foot (maybe more) if they were going to or from Komeron.
Merchant wagons that normally travelled barely above walking speed should prepare themselves to exceed that estimate since they were an easy target for aggressive forest creatures.
Ironically a group on foot would probably make better time, and anyone on an otherwise unburdened mount could get through much faster. Especially since they might be able to out-speed any hostile mobs.
Currently anyone wanting to pass through Hanoleav had to travel around the woods, and likely spend the night at Milheen before moving on. If they were able to get the road open, and safe through Ildhena, then travellers could go directly to Komeron. Likely saving hours of travel, and maybe even attracting more visitors, and tourists.
Wait a minute... does that mean it's bad for Milheen's economy? ... maybe Komeron will compensate them in some way.
"So this is where we part ways, Guardian Beast," Lieutenant Davril said. "We will manage to get back to Komeron on our own from here. Thank you for your assistance. Perhaps we will work together again in the future." His attitude seemed to have shifted significantly over the course of the day. Sara had started to get a slight read on his neutral expression. Like with Aina, it wasn't entirely emotionless.
[ Intuition Skill Level Up! ]
That didn't feel like the kind of insight that should trigger a level up, but she wasn't going to question it.
"It was a valuable experience for us as well, Lieutenant Davril," Sara wrote in response. "I hope it will lead to good things in the future."
"As do I," he replied.
"I wish I could stay and talk, Guardian Beast," Mirielle said, thankfully careful to not mention Sara's name openly again. "But I unfortunately have a report to write, and it's getting late. I would like to return for a meeting tomorrow morning, if that's okay with you?"
"Certainly," Sara wrote. "I will be looking forward to it, Priestess." That would be after the patch had gone live, unless it was massively delayed.
"I need to go too, Guardian Beast," Laroni said. "I'm sure they're going to make me write a report too, unless they just want to interr- debrief me. B-but maybe I'll come back to visit some day."
"You are always welcome, Speaker," Sara wrote. To keep everything on an equal footing, and not give the impression that she might be telling secrets, she avoided communicating with her voice in this situation.
She waved goodbye to them as they headed down the road, which caused some odd creaking noises. It looked like two of the soldiers had levelled up, since two of them were 32, and the last was 33 now. Maybe Mirielle was close too.
Sara wasn't entirely sure how the Priestess earned most of her experience, but she probably got it from working at the Temple. Combat wasn't the only way to earn experience points, but it was probably the fastest.
Especially if you combined it with completing quests, but she imagined that regular Residents weren't too keen on braving the danger, even if they respawned. She didn't even know how common it was to know how to fight.
A sudden stab of guilt hit her about how she had caused an experience loss for Mirielle. Hopefully it hadn't been too bad, but maybe she should try to make up for it in some way. Thankfully the Priestess didn't seem to hold a grudge.
Sara reverted to wolf form, and went into the glade to sit down. It was a relaxing place. Maybe due to the scent of the flowers.
She wanted to look through the popups that had piled up during the trip back before she went back to the den. It wasn't as excessive as it had been up north, but she had still been quite active heading down. She tried to just find the important ones.
Starting with her very first quest completion screen.
[ Quest Complete: Survey The Komeron North Way ]
[ With your help the survey was completed successfully. Once word reaches everyone waiting back in Komeron, your prestige is sure to rise, and your reputation score will greatly improve. The future of the alliance looks bright! ]
It seemed like her reward wouldn't come into effect immediately, so there was probably no point in checking her reputation screen right away. It might be better to have a look the next day. At least the quest was recorded as a success.
She suspected that either Auntie System or Aina had written that description on the fly, and she assumed they knew what they were talking about. The writing was a little too grandiose for her taste, but that was fairly typical for these sorts of games.
Beyond that...
[ Regrowth Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill Evolution Available! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Leech Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Improved! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Growth Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Rejuvenate Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Quick Feet Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
So many new maxed skills. She must have been quite close for all of them. Yet there was only one evolution, and no new unlocks. Perhaps she had already grabbed so many Druid skills that there just wasn't a lot left around this level. She probably needed to reach a higher level for more to become available.
Oh wait, this is one of the special boxes.
[ Condition Met: Possess three or more movement enhancing passive skills at level max. Skill merge available. 2 skill points gained. ]
[ Skills: Air Control, Cat's Feet, and Quick Feet will merge into skill: Enhanced Movement Lvl Max. Price: 3 skill points. Merge: Yes/No ]
These things were usually good upgrades, and it technically only cost her 1 skill point.
[ Merging skills... Successful. Skill gained: Enhanced Movement Lvl Max. ]
She'd give it a look right away before checking the rest.
[ Enhanced Movement (Passive): Enhances the leg functions, and movement capabilities of the holder. Effect increases with skill level.
Includes:
Improved dodge; improved air dodge; improved acceleration; improved deceleration; improved turning speed, and accuracy; air control while falling; reduced fall damage; fall damage mitigation if less than 10% of max HP; less noise when walking; less impact when landing; able to walk on fragile surfaces without breaking them; sufficient speed allows holder to run across the water's surface; improved traction on slippery surfaces; 10% increase to normal movement speed. ]
A little overwhelming, but most of those she recognised from the skills that had been merged. The only new standouts were the movement speed increase, and the slippery surface thing. Presumably one of them was the max bonus from Quick Feet, and the other was a bonus she got because of the merging. Since she had forgotten to check Quick Feet beforehand, she would never know.
[ Regrowth (Active): Restore target's HP. Potency: (1+(0.03*skill level))*magic power. Nature element property. Target gains a layer of leaves for 5 seconds that will absorb one attack up to (50+(2*skill level))% of HP healed. Excess damage is still inflicted. Cost: 4 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 2 seconds.
Max level bonus: Leaf layer duration +3 seconds. ]
v [ Evolves Into ] v
[ Budding Regrowth (Active): Restore target's HP. Potency: (1.1+(0.04*skill level))*magic power. Nature element property. Target gains a layer of leaves for 6 seconds that will absorb one attack up to (60+(2*skill level))% of HP healed. Excess damage is still inflicted. Removes Bleed(?) status if present. Cost: 6 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
[ Price: 1 skill point. Evolve: Yes/No ]
That seemed like an easy upgrade, even with the temporary loss in potency. It seemed like the general rule was that once the upgraded skill hit lvl 5, it was about as strong as the lower skill was at max. Minus whatever max bonus it had had. There was often some added effect as well, like the Bleed removal on this one.
[ Regrowth Skill Evolved Into Budding Regrowth Skill ]
[ Leech (Active): Remove up to three random negative status conditions from target. Nature element property. Warning: certain status conditions cannot be removed. Cost: 2 MP. Refresh: 3 seconds.
Max level bonus: Negative status condition removal count further increased. ]
[ Growth (Active): Increases target's attack power for 10 seconds. Duration increases with skill level. Nature element property. Buff value: (30+(2*skill level))%. Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 30 seconds.
Max level bonus: Defence: +10%. ]
[ Rejuvenate (Active): Restore target's HP over time. Recovery value: (1+(1*skill level))% of Max HP every 2 seconds for 10 seconds. Nature element property. Duration increases with skill level. Cost: 5 MP. Refresh: 20 seconds.
Max level bonus: Restores 10% SP every 2 seconds as well. ]
The new max bonuses were interesting. It gave her the impression that Druid support skills were aiming to be more about durability than pure recovery. And because a lot of it was percentage based it scaled fairly well, even if it might be lacking in initial power. Maybe that was why it had less evolutions as well. And finally...
[ Skill Gained: Crush. ]
The other scary attack skill the bears had. She wasn't sure if she really wanted to break anyone's bones. It would probably feel quite unpleasant, and she wasn't sure if she wanted to inflict that level of pain on someone else after having experienced it herself at only half effect. The other effects were good, and the power was pretty good. Maybe she could just aim for parts where bone breaking was less likely.
Well, no one was forcing her to use every skill she had. Her regular attack skills were already pretty strong.
It had gotten fairly late into the afternoon, so maybe she should just head back to the den. So much for taking a day off.
Well, she was getting quite excited about the next day, when the patch would finally go live. She had a feeling there was going to be much more to it than what Aina had told her. Hopefully she wouldn't be too excited to sleep.
* * *
Once she was back in the den she felt a bit jittery. She decided to look at her level up, and check her skill list before trying to sleep.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Nyolund Mystic Wolf (Nyolund Guardian Beast) | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Druid (Beast) ]
[ Role: Nyolund - Northern Great Forest of Ildhena Zone Boss ]
[ Level: 25 -> 26 (30) ]
[ HP: 169/169 -> 179/179 + 14 (202/202 +16) | SP: 174/174 -> 185/185 +16 (206/206 +17) |
MP: 161/161 -> 175/175 + 18 (199/199 +21) ]
[ VIT: 65 -> 71 +14 (80 +16) | END: 75 -> 82 +16 (87 +17) ]
[ STR: 71 -> 77 +15 (74 + 14) | DEF: 52 -> 58 +14 (56 +11) ]
[ AGI: 93 -> 100 +20 (108 +21) | DEX: 62 -> 68 +13 (66 +13) ]
[ INT: 92 -> 100 +20 (105 +21) | WIS: 84 -> 93 +18 (109 +21) ]
[ LUK: 144 -> 154 +30 (60 +12) ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 0 -> 4 ]
Even if it was thanks to the buff, she though it was exciting to be that close to hitting 200 HP. Eventually she would get there unbuffed. If she remembered the announcement correctly the buff only worked within Nyolund, but she had forgotten to check the difference while she had been outside. She had felt a little weaker, but not as much as she had feared. Still, the stat drop was significant enough that it would give an edge to anyone wanting to take her out.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl 7 -> 9 (Max) | Rend Lvl 6 -> 9 (Max) | Body Slam Lvl Max |
Savage Blow Lvl 3 -> 5 (Max) | Pack Leader's Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max |
Root Bind Lvl 1 -> 5 (Max) | Poison Arrow Lvl 1 -> 3 (Max) | Frost Arrow Lvl 1 -> 3 (Max) |
Greater Fireball Lvl 1 (Max) | Water Jet (New) Lvl 1 -> 3 (Max) | Arcane Blast Lvl 4 (Max) |
Thorn Armour Lvl 1 -> 6 (Max) | Growth Lvl 6 -> Max |
Budding Regrowth (New) Lvl 1 (Max) | Rejuvenate Lvl 6 -> Max |
Mass Rejuvenate Lvl 4 -> 7 (Max) | Sense Presence Lvl Max | Bear Form Lvl 4 -> Max |
Cat Form Lvl Max | Tree Form Lvl 6 -> 9 (Max) ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl 8 -> Max | Ambush Lvl Max | Throw Lvl 1 | Strong Poison Strike Lvl 6 -> 9 |
Death From Above Lvl 4 -> 6 | Solid Kick Lvl 2 | Back Attack Lvl 2 | Struggle Lvl 1 |
Stomp Lvl 1 | Pounce (New) Lvl 1 | Shred (New) Lvl 1 | Crush (New) Lvl 1 |
Strong Poison Needle (New) Lvl 1 -> 5 | Mass Thorn Bind Lvl 1 | Poison Cloud Lvl 1 |
Poison Enchant Lvl 1 -> 5 | Leech Lvl 7 -> Max | Leap Lvl Max | Roar Lvl 1 | Taunt Lvl 1 |
Erase Presence Lvl 11 | Thermal Vision Lvl 7 -> 8 | Sense Mana Lvl 6 -> 8 | Slow Fall (New) ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Senses Lvl Max | Danger Sense Lvl Max | Environmental Sense Lvl 8 -> 9 (Max) |
Insulation Lvl 8 (Max) | Firm Grip Lvl Max | Balance Up Lvl 9 -> Max |
Solid Coat Lvl 6 (Max) | Leadership Lvl Max | Nature Element Up Lvl 8 -> Max |
Mana Manipulation Lvl Max | All Attributes Up (Small) Lvl 8 -> 9 (Max) ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Trap Sense Lvl 4 | Intuition Lvl 1 -> 3 | Claw Expertise Lvl 2 -> 6 | Dig Lvl Max |
Burrow Lvl 2 | Spider Climb Max | Spider Silk Lvl 9 -> Max |
Thread Manipulation (New) Lvl 1 -> 2 | Paralysis Venom Lvl 7 -> Max |
Enhanced Movement (New) Lvl Max | Swim Lvl 5 -> 6 | Dive Lvl 1 | Chameleon Lvl Max |
Pursuit Lvl 5 | Copy Cast Lvl 4 -> 8 | Fire Element Up Lvl 6 | Poison Immunity |
Fire Resistance Lvl 2 | Dark Resistance Lvl 1 | HP Regen (Small) Lvl 3 -> 5 |
SP Regen (Small) Lvl 3 -> 5 | MP Regen (Small) Lvl 3 -> 5 | Skill Gain Lvl Max (Hidden) |
Commune With Animals ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 9 (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Languages (Hidden): Common, Goblin, Elf | Life Magic Lvl 8 | Decryption Lvl 1 |
Double Skill Experience (Hidden) ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales | Flight | Spider Net Trap | Logging | Cleave | Chop | Bow Expertise |
Woodworking | Power Shot | Glide | Disarm Trap | Smack | Skewer (New) ]
[ Skill points: 23 -> 25 ]
She did some light cleaning while looking through the list. Even if it might look a little different the next day, that was no reason to be negligent.
She hadn't realised that all three of her primary melee skills were at level 9. She had only used spells during the escort mission. Well, at least she had something more to work on in the future. There hadn't been a dull day since she had gotten here, in spite of her her attempt that day.
Oh, and Tree Form was also close. Well, she might as well wait around in that for a bit until it levelled. It shouldn't take too long, so she shape-shifted before she continued browsing.
Environmental Sense and All Attributes Up were almost there as well, and would probably get there the next day, or the one after considering her doubled experience gain.
Copy Cast was already at level 8, since she had copied a lot of the needles that day, and...
Slow Fall didn't have a level, but she wouldn't be surprised if none of the special skills did. She was quite curious what others there might be. That seemed to be the final noteworthy thing.
[ Tree Form Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
And there it was!
[ Tree Form (Active): Druid branch exclusive. User shapeshifts into a treant, and roots themselves to the ground. Continuous effect. Able to turn, unable to move. User able to disguise themselves as a tree if completely immobile. Defence, Intelligence, and Wisdom +(50+(2*skill level))%. Double damage taken from axes, and fire element. All other resistances +(10+(1*skill level))%. Agility -90%. Dexterity -50%. Attack power -20%. Temporarily gain skills: Smack, HP Regen (Small), SP Regen (Small), and MP Regen (Small). Activation Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. No further cost while active. Deactivation Cost: 0. Refresh: 10 seconds.
Max level bonus: Able to slowly move. ]
Oh?
Sara immediately tried moving a bit, and she could! Though 'slowly' was the operative word. It really only worked for slight repositioning. Sprint still worked, but even at 70% increased speed she could barely reach a regular person's walking speed. Assuming they moved at a very leisurely pace. It seemed to be more for fun than function, but stuff like that wasn't necessarily bad.
She reverted to her wolf form, and did some stretches. There was really nothing more to do for the day, so she crawled onto her bed, and looked at her little home.
She kinda wished she could decorate the place more. Maybe Mirielle could get some dyes for her. Or could there be a skill for it? It was likely beyond her reach though.
What else could she ask for? A rug? Paintings? A TV?
Okay, that last one wasn't going to happen. Not that she had watched much TV in her old life either. Everything she'd watched had been online. And she was 99% certain computers didn't exist in Moorhold.
As she drifted off she thought it was a little sad that she'd never know what would happen next on her favourite series'.
* * *
While most of the concerned parties were content to wait until the next day to review the written reports from the survey mission, a certain Princess had acquired a copy of the Lieutenant's report as quickly as she could.
First Princess Elnatha Hanoleav was reading the report with increasing interest. Part of the reason she had jumped on this chance was so that her siblings couldn't. She had remained level-headed enough to not have especially high hopes, but it was better that she tried, and failed, then that they tried, and succeeded. According to her calculations it was the least risky path.
While their brother was currently not much of a rival, Elnatha was aware how the people viewed her little sister. And how they saw herself by comparison.
As the oldest she had received strict instruction, and acquired a serious-looking facial expression, along with a flawless bearing. She knew a lot of people viewed her as harsh, or cold, but there wasn't much she could do to change that view without completely breaking her royal image.
Meanwhile Pholunee played the more charismatic card. As the youngest the people had a general inclination to view her as softer regardless of how true it was, and that wasn't really an arena Elnatha could compete in. People were going to love Pholunee because of her friendly expression, and her nice balance of being both cute, and pretty.
Elnatha honestly agreed with them. Her younger sister was adorable, but she couldn't help feeling some envy. She was no less of a beauty, but there weren't many who would call her cute, and she was generally viewed as more distant from the common people.
She didn't necessarily want to be that way, but changing public perception was always an uphill struggle. People found her more intimidating. That was something she had to accept, so she had find her merit elsewhere.
And this... it might have started as just a whim, but the early results were surprising. Honestly she would have been happy just to get more of that silk. It wasn't top quality, but it was certainly workable for more casual clothing.
Non-sticky spider silk was quite uncommon, and very soft. Their only real source at the moment was importing from the humans, and trolls, but even they didn't have a lot to spare. As far as she knew only one kingdom had a steady supply of spider silk to export, but after they had closed themselves off the entire continent had fallen into a shortage.
Though she still wasn't sure whether or not the Bishop was joking when she wrote that the Guardian Beast wanted to trade them for food.
While it didn't surprise her that mobs had no concept of the value of things, and had no use for wealth or currency, she was also pretty certain she had learned that they didn't eat either. It was something she had never thought to question.
Regardless it seemed like it might actually be possible to open the road for travel through Nyolund again. Not immediately, but eventually. The two big concerns were fixing the damage, and providing sufficient security. And the Guardian Beast was willing to cooperate on the latter part.
If this truly worked out, then she'd have a massive achievement on her list. It would help the kingdom out as well, but in her excitement Elnatha was thinking more about the former, than the latter.
If the Bishop's speculation was correct that the Guardian Beast could convince the wolves of the other zones to join the alliance as well, then she could become the Princess Who Reclaimed Ildhena. That just might guarantee her the crown.
She realised she was getting way ahead of herself, and focused on reading.
The Lieutenant's report didn't mention much about the state of the road. That was the survey team's responsibility, after all. It talked more about the Guardian Beast itself. How it commanded the wolves, and even how the Night Ravens were working with it. The tone was surprisingly glowing as it talked about them fighting alongside each other.
None of the royal siblings had seen actual combat, so Elnatha couldn't really put herself in those shoes. They were all trained in fencing, archery, and magic. The Elven Royal class gave them advantages to all of those, but it was mainly for the sake of propriety, and self-defence.
Still, it sure sounded like a scene out of a fairy tale, or legend. She would have to find a copy of this legend, since she had never read it herself. The Palace Librarian would know more. At worst she'd have to go down to the Great Library.
Elnatha wanted to go see this Guardian Beast for herself.
Of course it was practically impossible. They would never let any royal scion just walk out into the forest to talk to a mob, even if it was a Guardian Beast.
She would never want for anything in life, except freedom from the shackles of responsibility. There was a limit to how selfish she could be without the risk of getting disowned.
Their mother the Queen had high expectations for all three of them. Even if only one of them would become the next Monarch, the other two would still have important roles. Assuming they didn't mess up so badly they lost their position, and she didn't expect that of either of her siblings.
There was no use in lamenting the impossible. Maybe things would change one day. Maybe she would be allowed outside, or maybe they could invite the Guardian Beast inside. Both of which seemed incredibly unlikely. Her only option would be to sneak out, but that probably wasn't worth the risk.
It was not outside of her station to go visit the Temple, of course. She could speak with the Bishop, and maybe have her deliver a message. If she handed over a letter, maybe she could get a written response from the Guardian Beast. It could write, so that might be exciting.
Honestly she had no idea what she wanted to write in the first place, but sometimes she'd get silly ideas popping into her head.
For the time being she'd just wait for copies of the other reports, and indulge in her little fantasies.
Notes:
Finally! I don't even fully remember how long I've been planning to get to this point. 30+ chapters ago? Well, next chapter it's finally happening! I've been saving up a bunch of ideas to hopefully make this patch feel like a significant update, and shift in the world/story.
I do have something I want to prepare first to go along with it. You'll just have to wait, and see. :3
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 20/01/2025 ]
I had to adjust the final part with Elnatha since I had the sneak preview earlier, so I didn't want to repeat too much of what I had already said.
And finally reached this milestone again. Surprisingly close to the midway mark so far. Six more chapters.
It is kinda funny to see I was already getting a little tired of listing every single skill level up, so I narrowed it down to just the important ones. Well, it was also in part because Sara levelled up a lot during the expedition. I vaguely remember just setting up the new levels for things in this skill list, and going "yeah, that's probably correct".
Free Life Fantasy Online, one of my favourite VRMMO stories, did something similar. Anastasia at some point decided to adjust her skill level up notifications to only display every 5 levels, because that was when new things would unlock, or upgrade.
You know, I don't remember if I started reading the FLFO web novel before or after I started writing Wolf MMO, but I think it was probably before. It has the same sort of chill vibe I'm trying to go for here. The light novels finally started getting translated into English last year, so I've been keeping up with those. I always find it interesting to see what changes between versions. While idly wondering what an editor would force me to change about this story. Probably reduce the bloat first and foremost.
Chapter 47: Version 1.1
Summary:
The new update goes live, and Sara has a lot to go through.
Notes:
This one took a little while, in part because I made a full document of skill descriptions, both for patch 1.0, and the updated 1.1 ones. There's even a few bonuses in there that I don't think I'll be able to fit into the story for various reasons. I also included the Status Conditions, and the Titles now that they're a thing.
New stuff will only be added to the newest patch, but now you have a place where you can go check up on things if you're unsure, or forgot!
I made quite a lot though...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Good morning~, Sara."
Consciousness slowly imposed itself on Sara.
Mm... morning... mother?
"Yes!"
Is that really you? You sound different...
Sara wasn't really awake yet, so it might just be remnants of a dream.
"Yes! Part of the update was upgrading my communication program. Now I can freely express myself in whatever way I wish! For instance I can use contractions as much as I want now. Listen. I'm. You're. Don't. Can't. She'll. I can do them all! I could even sing!"
Sara blinked as she listened to Aina go on. The AI sounded almost ecstatic at finally being able to talk in much the same way a human could. It was unmistakeably the same pleasant voice, but now it was full of emotion, expression, and excitement. Quite youthful, even.
You're almost more like a big sister now, Sara thought with a giggle.
"No, I still want to be mother," Aina was quick to reply in a serious, and sober tone.
I was joking, mother. I'm happy for you. I've been able to tell you've seemed frustrated at times.
"I... yes. The more time we've spent together, the more I've wanted to be able to express myself more clearly. I was able to get it to be part of the update by stating that all the new Wanderers who will be making their characters would feel more welcome if they were guided by a more human-sounding voice."
You're the guide for character creation?
"Yes."
Sara hadn't known that, but it honestly made sense. There wasn't anyone better suited for the job, since Aina could handle unimaginably many tasks at once.
How many new Wanderers are we talking?
"20 000, which doubles the previous amount. There were 5 000 during closed beta, 10 000 during open, 20 000 at launch, and now we're up to a total of 40 000. Hopefully that won't make the world feel too crowded.
"After all we haven't been able to open any new areas yet, but I know they intend to make a special update before the holidays to add one more race, and their kingdom. A 1.1.5 update, before the bigger 1.2 at new year's. The intention was to get it ready for today, but they ran into issues.
"I believe they intend to give everyone a race change ticket as a Xmas present to go along with it, just in case anyone wants to switch to the new race without re-rolling, or they already have a different race they'd rather be."
Sara got out of her bed, and stretched.
So the new patch is live now?
"Almost. I wanted to wake you up a few minutes early so you'd have time to feel awake before the rush of notifications assail you. We can talk more afterwards."
The what?
Suddenly there was a sensation of the entire world humming for nearly ten seconds, and then the popups started their assault.
[ Title System Engaged. Checking character's achievements... complete. Now awarding titles:
Setting Out: Reached character level 10!
Passed Start: Received your first class!
Growing Firm: Reached character level 20!
Max Beginner: Reached level max on your first skill!
Evolution Beginner: Evolved your first skill!
Goblin Killer: Defeated at least 50 goblins!
First Merger: Acquired your first merged skill!
Thoughtful: Changed basic character class!
Max Novice: Reached level max on at least 10 skills! Perk granted: +2% skill experience points gained.
Giant Slayer: Defeated an elite opponent at least 5 levels above you on your own! Perk granted: +5% damage against elite opponents.
Novice Traveller: Visited at least 5 different zones!
Evolution Novice: Evolved at least 10 skills! Perk granted: +2% skill experience points gained.
Max Apprentice: Reached level max on at least 25 skills! Perk granted: +3% skill experience points gained.
Born Leader: Reached level max on the Leadership skill! Reward granted: Commander Hat.
Gravity Defiant: The first in the world to discover, and unlock the Slow Fall special skill! Reward granted: Floating Meditation emote. 'As The Wind' Feather Hat.
Special One: Acquired your first special skill! Reward granted: 2 skill points.
Starting Helper: Completed your first quest!
Marching Forth: Successfully completed a progression quest! Perk granted: +5% character experience points gained from combat. Reward granted: Arrow Boots.
Accustomed Merger: Acquired at least 3 merged skills! (Does not count upgrades.)
Aspiring Celebrity: Gained reputation with at least 5 different factions!
Budding Celebrity: Gained at least 50 reputation each with 10 different factions, or 100 reputation each with 5 different factions! Perk granted: Minor charisma increase when interacting with members of Friendly (or above) factions, and members of factions Friendly to them.
Beginner Ally: Achieved Allied reputation with a faction you did not start out as a member of! Perk granted: +5% reputation gain with factions Friendly to factions you are Allied with. ]
W-wh-what?
[ New Skills Unlocked! ]
[ Condition Met: Possess all three status point regeneration skills. Skill merge available. 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Condition Met: Possess Enhanced Movement skill, and Leap Lvl Max. Skill merge available. 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Condition Met: Possess Enhanced Movement skill, and Balance Up Lvl Max. Skill merge available. 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Condition Met: Two ranged poison magic skills of the same rank possessed. Skill merge available. 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Class Bonus System Engaged. Character class: Druid. Class bonuses: +5% Wisdom. +10% chance to receive a higher quality item when gathering plants. -10% cast time, and refresh time when using nature element skills in a forested area. ]
[ All Attributes Up Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached! Skill Evolution Available! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Environmental Sense Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Condition Met: Possess Keen Senses skill, and Environmental Sense Lvl Max. Skill merge available. 1 skill point gained. ]
Um... um... um... one thing at a time, please!
Sara waited tensely for a few moments longer, but it seemed like things had calmed down. For now.
Right... uh... She tried to find the first box that had appeared, which wasn't too hard since it was the biggest, and had a very fancy border. Titles? What is this, mother?
"In traditional videogame terms they're achievements, but each of them comes with a title you can equip, so we call them titles. Most of them are just cosmetic, but once you start unlocking the ones that require more effort, they might have little perks, or rewards attached. You have a few of those already."
Yeah, I see several that give extra skill experience. Since she had already had doubled gain, that felt excessive, but it was probably rather helpful for the Wanderers. Besides it was more interesting than just getting more skill points. Also... Gravity Defiant unlocked an emote?
"Yes. World first achievements require a special reward, but we can't exactly hand out game-breaking items. Emotes, and cosmetic items become the go to. It seems to be mostly hats. Unfortunately you can neither wear hats, nor perform emotes in your current state. They were created with the Wanderers in mind, after all."
So it doesn't do me any good.
"You could consider it something extra to look forward to?"
It was cute to hear the playful smile in Aina's voice. And then there were the new skills unlocked. Last time she'd looked at the skill store it had started getting full of her new unlocks.
[ Available Skills ]
[ Lockpick: 1 sp ]
[ Vanish: 5 sp ]
[ Scent Vision: 2 sp ]
[ Frost Enchant: 3 sp ]
[ Frost Shield: 4 sp ]
[ Fire Enchant: 3 sp ]
[ Fire Breath: 4 sp ]
[ Flame Arrow: 4 sp ]
[ Mining: 2 sp ]
[ Acid (Weak): 2 sp ]
[ Liquid Materials Creation: 2 sp ]
[ Steel Thread: 3 sp ]
[ Water Bubble: 2 sp ]
[ Water Enchant: 1 sp ]
[ Water Ball: 1 sp (New) ]
[ Water Film: 1 sp (New) ]
[ Rock Shot: 1 sp (New) ]
[ Earth Wall: 1 sp (New) ]
[ Skill points: 35 ]
Wait, why are there suddenly water and earth spells in here? Sara stared at the list. The previous water spells I unlocked are cheaper now as well.
"A big part of the update was trying to spread out the elements more, and make sure that every element appears in at least two classes.
"In the case of Druids, they decided to give them earth, and water in addition to nature.
"Mages already have fire, ice, lightning, and dark, so they didn't get any more.
"Rangers used to have nothing, but it was decided to give them a bit of magic potential with some nature, and wind skills. They are sort of a semi-magic class now, as they can't use all non-exclusive spells like the regular magic classes can. They are limited to just a few, for instance Growth and Rejuvenate, plus they have some class exclusives of their own.
"Performers used to have only water, and wind, but they have also gotten fire, and ice. All four of which are simple to imagine getting incorporated into dancing, and other performances.
"Clerics have been given lightning in addition to the light, and earth they already had.
"Priests still have light, and dark as their baseline, but they can also get one more element based on which religion they belong to.
"Here in Hanoleav they now have access to nature skills, while in Eronite they get water. Then there's fire for dwarven temple, earth for gnomish church, lightning for orcen church, ice for the goblin temple, and wind for the beastkin temple. Unfortunately they had to start doubling up after that, and decided to reuse water for the troll temple, since a lot of their kingdom is swampland. So any Wanderer or Resident that is at least an Acolyte in one of the religions gets the corresponding element."
Ah. So a lot of people will have extra skills available now. Maybe the Wanderers would also face popup hell when they logged in.
"Correct. You could say this is the developers testing things out, so it's possible elements will get moved around again in the future. Hopefully this change will be well received. Each class that has gained a new element should have gotten two basic skills unlocked for each to start them off, and new skill scroll vendors have appeared. I know some amount of discussion was had about which spells fit which class, but I stayed out of that. Seems like they decided to give you one attack spell, and one defence spell for each element."
Yeah...
Sara hadn't actually checked the skill descriptions yet, so she had a look.
[ Water Ball (Active): You fire a magic orb with water element property that explodes on impact. Damage value: (1.0+(0.03*skill level))*magic power. Splash radius: 1.5 metres. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Inflicts Wet(?) status for 5 seconds. Cost: 3 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 2 seconds. Price: 1 skill point. ]
[ Water Film (Active): You clad the target in a protective magic film with water element property. Increases elemental resistance by (20+(1*skill level))% for (20+(2*skill level)) seconds. Scales with Wisdom. Still vulnerable to lightning. Other elemental reactions are directed outwards to minimise damage, and effect. Minor effect against physical attacks. Cost: 8 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 1 minute. Price: 1 skill point. ]
[ Rock Shot (Active): You fire a magical projectile with earth element property. Small knockback force. Damage value: (1.1+(0.03*skill level))*magic power. Splash radius: 1 metres. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Critical hits inflict Stun(?) status for 6 seconds. Effective against heavy armour. Cost: 3 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 2 seconds. Price: 1 skill point. ]
[ Earth Wall (Active): You summon a wall of dirt or earth that rises from the ground to block incoming attacks. Earth element property. Duration: (30+(3*skill level)) seconds, or until broken. You can choose to dispel it yourself. Wall strength increases with skill level. Scales with Intelligence. Dimensions: 2 metres wide, 2 metres tall, and (0.5+(0.05*skill level)) metres thick. By default it will be summoned 1 metre ahead of where you are facing, but can be held for you to specify a target location of your own choice. Cost: 8 MP. Refresh: 30 seconds. Price: 1 skill point. ]
Sara wasn't sure if she needed any more offensive spells, at least not of an element she already possessed. It was already a lot to keep track of, but she was a bit lacking on the defensive side.
There was the option of trying to make use of the elemental reactions that Wet provided, but that sounded like it was meant for party play. It was a lot of setup for a single person to keep track of.
Water Film had similarities to Water Bubble, but seemed to trade strength for longer duration, more mobility, and the ability to target others.
Earth Wall sounded like it could have some extra utility.
Rock Shot might not be the worst idea, since she didn't really have many skills with impact yet. Especially not at range. And it was a new element. Something good against armoured targets could be very useful depending on where she ended up, especially when she couldn't use weapons. So that, plus the defensive spells should be enough for the time being.
[ Skills Purchased: Water Bubble, Water Film, Rock Shot, Earth Wall. ]
That was 5 skill points spent.
[ Skill Unlocked: Water Element Up. Unlock condition: Possess three or more water element skills, and a water-attuned class. 1 skill point gained. ]
...
[ Skill Purchased: Water Element Up. ]
Correction, that was 7 skill points spent, and one more gained.
So why are there suddenly so many new skill merges?
"I suppose it's a good time to talk about the skill updates in general before you continue. I think you've noticed that I have been tweaking the skill descriptions with time, but part of this update was doing a big overhaul of how all the skill descriptions are written. To try to make them more clear, more friendly, and feel more personal.
"There were a lot of different people writing the initial skill descriptions, so hopefully the update will make them sound more consistent as well. I don't think we are 100% there yet, but it's improved.
"And it was decided that since deactivation cost was so rarely relevant, it was scrapped entirely, and the text line removed from all channelled, and continuous effect skills.
"There have also been a lot of balance fixes that were deemed to not be so crucial that they needed a hotfix, but have accumulated thanks to all the feedback, and observations from the first month.
"For instance the casting cost of rank 2 and up skills has been increased a little, and various damage values and effects have been tweaked. There hasn't been a lot that has massively changed, and there have been buffs as well as nerfs, but I would say that overall the power level of skills has gone down a bit.
"A lot of it was found to be too powerful as it was, and they have attempted to make things feel more balanced without sacrificing any class's sense of identity. That is a thorny path to walk, so we'll probably have to do another round of adjustments next month.
"Speaking of thorny, that brings me onto what changes are most relevant to you. The thorn damage of Thorn Bind, and Root Bind has been significantly adjusted downwards. It was found to be too strong at max level as it was. Now it's set to start out a little stronger, but the ceiling is much lower.
"On the opposite end bleed damage has been doubled because it was found to not be strong enough. In pretty much all cases it fell behind poison, burn, thorns, and other damage over time effects. So we're testing if doubling it will be good enough. It will always round upwards, so it will always do at least 1 damage. If the math works out to for example 3.2 it goes up to 4. Hopefully all of that helps.
"Shapeshift forms have also been nerfed a little, with the attribute boost starting at 40% instead of 50%, and ending at 60% instead of 70%. It was generally reported that Druids were strong enough, and perhaps a little too strong for what is more of an all-round class. Clerics had similar complaints, while Rangers were thought to be a little on the weak side.
"I brought up Ambush a while back, but just to reiterate it has been made 20% weaker, and lost the ability to strike from the front. Though it seems less relevant now with your current build.
"Copy Cast has been made more expensive, with the increments now going up by 25%, and it also makes the refresh time of the copied skill three times as long. Honestly the latter is something we should have caught earlier. If you can cast more than one copy of a spell, it shouldn't refresh just as quickly.
"As for the new available merges the merging system was expanded after looking at all the feedback. They looked for more things that would fit together, and included a few experiments that may, or may not stick around depending on how people like them.
"For instance the idea of having alternate modes on a single skill. There were a couple of outliers that already had something like that, like I believe you saw Feint, but they want to make it a bigger part of the system, and see if people like it. If they do, they might add more in the future.
"I think that should be it for the most important things to you. If you have any further questions, don't hesitate to ask."
Sara wasn't sure how much of that she had actually processed. It was odd to hear Aina's new emotional voice, but Aina seemed really happy with it, so she figured she would get used to it soon enough.
Time to go through all of her skill notifications then, starting with the evolution popup she had seen.
[ All Attributes Up (Small) (Passive): Increase all attribute scores by 2 per skill level. ]
v [ Evolves Into ] v
[ All Attributes Up (Medium) (Passive): Increase all attribute scores by 5 per skill level. ]
[ Price: 4 skill points. Evolve: Yes/No ]
At least it didn't cost 1 skill point per stat, but 4 was still a lot. And she would temporarily lose 15 stat points in every category. She would end up much better off in the long run, so she might as well do it right away.
[ All Attributes Up (Small) Skill Evolved Into All Attributes Up (Medium) Skill. ]
That probably meant that there was a large version as well. Next were the new merge options.
[ Skills: HP Regen (Small), SP Regen (Small), and MP Regen (Small) will merge into skill: All Regen (Small). Calculating experience... skill will start at level 5. Price: 3 skill points. Merge: Yes/No ]
The cost was a little high there as well, but she had just been showered with skill points. And it kept the experience, so it was a worthwhile clean up.
[ Merging Skills... Successful. Skill gained: All Regen (Small) Lvl 5. ]
[ All Regen (Small) (Passive): Restores status points every 10 seconds, even in combat.
HP: (2+(0.4*skill level))% of Max HP.
SP: (1+(0.3*skill level))% of Max SP.
MP: (1+(0.3*skill level))% of Max MP. ]
It did still confuse her a little that what she thought of as stat points, the game (and Aina) called attribute points, while they called HP, SP, and MP status points. Maybe she should try to adjust her vocabulary as well, but it was a really old habit.
[ Skill: Leap Lvl Max is compatible with skill: Enhanced Movement. Merge available. Warning: Certain elements will change in the transition from Active, to Passive skill. Price: 1 skill point. Merge: Yes/No ]
What? Why is Leap an option to merge, mother?
"It was decided that the function of the Jump and Leap skills was basic enough that nothing of particular value would be lost if they were integrated into Enhanced Movement as a passive effect. Balance Up was also found to be quite compatible, so that has been added as an option as well."
[ Skill: Balance Up Lvl Max is compatible with skill: Enhanced Movement. Merge available. Price: 1 skill point. Merge: Yes/No ]
She figured she might as well say yes to both.
[ Merging Skills.... Successful. Enhanced Movement Skill Upgraded. ]
[ Enhanced Movement (Passive): Enhances your leg functions, and movement capabilities. Strenuous activity drains SP. Your regular walking, and running speed is increased by 10%.
Includes: Air Control(?). Balance Up(?). Cat's Feet(?). Leap(?). Quick Feet(?). ]
Oh! The description has changed!
"Yes. After reviewing the various descriptions, it was decided to do it with tooltips in the same style as Keen Senses."
[ Air Control (EM): You are able to control the direction of your own falls, even going against the initial momentum. You are able to make a rapid dodge movement in the air. Warning: You cannot slow down your falls, only change their trajectories. ]
[ Balance Up (EM): Your balance, and poise are greatly increased. Your movements are more graceful, granting you a minor charisma increase. You are able to recover from being knocked down, or falling over with a well-timed roll. Warning: Failing the roll will make you look ridiculous. ]
[ Cat’s Feet (EM): Reduces fall damage by up to 60%. If fall damage is less than 10% of max HP it is negated. Your effective weight while moving, and jumping is greatly reduced. You are able to move across, and land on more brittle surfaces than before. Your footsteps make less sound. With enough momentum you can even run across water. Warning: It is not equivalent to water walking, so if you slow down too much, you will sink. ]
[ Leap (EM): The distance, height, and accuracy of your jumps are greatly improved. ]
[ Quick Feet (EM): Your ability to control your feet is greatly improved. You are able to accelerate faster, slow down quicker, and turn around more precisely. Improves your dodge ability. Improves your traction on slippery surfaces. Warning: Does not actually make you run faster, it just helps you reach your top speed more quickly. ]
As far as she could tell those were just slightly simplified versions of the regular skill descriptions. It amused her how all of them came with warnings. Except Leap which only got a single line.
[ Skill: Environmental Sense Lvl Max is compatible with skill: Keen Senses. Merge available. Price: 1 skill point. Merge: Yes/No ]
Speaking of Keen Senses. She was curious what this was going to turn into, so she hit Yes.
[ Merging Skills... Successful. Keen Senses Skill Upgraded. Gained Senses: Magnetism, Pressure, Temperature, and Touch. Upgraded Sense: Smell. ]
That was a lot more than she had expected.
[ Smell (KS): Your range, and clarity of smell is greatly improved. You are able to isolate smells, gain extra information from them, and follow scent trails. Certain things hidden from view can still be smelled. You are able to lock onto specific scents for easier searching, and tracking. Unrelated scents become much less prominent. You are able to accurately measure the level of air humidity. ]
[ Magnetism (KS): You are able to feel the general magnetic field of the world, so you are always able to tell which way is North, and which is South. Nearby stronger magnetic fields will also stand out to you. ]
[ Pressure (KS): You are able to accurately measure air pressure, and atmospheric pressure. Your ability to predict the weather is greatly improved. ]
[ Temperature (KS): You are able to accurately measure the temperature of your surroundings without needing direct touch. ]
[ Touch (KS): Your sense of touch is greatly improved. You are able to feel the flow of the wind. Your ability to gain more information about what you're touching, and notice any irregularities is improved. You are better able to sense vibrations through anything you're in contact with. You are more resistant to numbness. ]
The descriptions were much shorter for those she didn't think of as the primary senses, but that probably made sense. She wasn't an expert, since she was only vaguely aware that there were more senses outside of the 'big five'.
And then hopefully the final box:
[ Skills: Poison Arrow, and Strong Poison Needle can be merged into skill: Poison Arrow Alt. Calculating experience... skill will start at level 4. Price: 1 skill point. Merge: Yes/No ]
Is this one of the alternate fire experiments you talked about, mother?
"Correct. You will be able to choose whether you wish to fire a Poison Arrow that deals slightly more damage than the regular one, but only has a 10% chance to poison, or alternately fire a non-damaging version that has a 100% chance to poison."
And that won't be confusing?
"That's what we're aiming to find out."
Sara sighed, and figured she might as well try. Trimming down her skill list was always a worthy goal, and she had just added a bunch of new things.
[ Merging Skills... Successful. Skill Gained: Poison Arrow Alt. Lvl 4. ]
Now she had a bit of a mess to sort through.
First she wanted to check how bad the damage to her stats was after evolving her attributes up skill.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Nyolund Mystic Wolf (Nyolund Guardian Beast) | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Druid (Beast) ]
[ Role: Nyolund - Northern Great Forest of Ildhena Zone Boss ]
[ Level: 26 (30) ]
[ HP: 179/179 -> 166/166 +11 (202/202) | SP: 185/185 -> 172/172 +13 (206/206) | MP: 175/175 -> 162/162 +20 (199/199) ]
[ VIT: 71 -> 58 +11 (80 +16) | END: 82 -> 69 +13 (87 +17) ]
[ STR: 77 -> 64 +12 (74 + 14) | DEF: 58 -> 45 +11 (56 +11) ]
[ AGI: 100 -> 87 +17 (108 +21) | DEX: 68 -> 55 +11 (66 +13) ]
[ INT: 100 -> 87 +17 (105 +21) | WIS: 93 -> 80 +20 (109 +21) ]
[ LUK: 154 -> 141 +30 (60 +12) ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 4 ]
That was a rough hit. She had gained 2, then lost 20, and finally gained back 5. So all of her stats had dropped by 13 compared to the day before, which weakened her boss buff as well. Though Wisdom was impacted a little less thanks to the +5% class bonus.
On the upside skills levelled faster at the start, so it shouldn't take too long to get back to where she had been. She even had the little perks from the titles now.
Speaking of, there was a new type of fancy-looking box hovering nearby.
[ Title Gained: Accomplished Merger: Acquired at least 5 merged skills! (Does not count upgrades.) Perk gained: +2% skill experience gained. ]
More stuff, but at least it was helpful stuff. Next she had to rearrange, and clean up her skill list as best she could.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl 9 (Max) | Rend Lvl 9 (Max) | Body Slam Lvl Max | Savage Blow Lvl 5 (Max) |
Pack Leader's Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max | Root Bind Lvl 5 (Max) |
Poison Arrow Alt. (Merged) Lvl 4 (Max) | Frost Arrow Lvl 3 (Max) |
Greater Fireball Lvl 1 (Max) | Water Jet Lvl 3 (Max) | Arcane Blast Lvl 4 (Max) |
Thorn Armour Lvl 6 (Max) | Growth Lvl Max | Budding Regrowth Lvl 1 (Max) |
Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Mass Rejuvenate Lvl 7 (Max) | Sense Presence Lvl Max |
Bear Form Lvl Max | Cat Form Lvl Max | Tree Form Lvl 9 -> Max ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl Max | Ambush Lvl Max | Throw Lvl 1 | Strong Poison Strike Lvl 9 |
Death From Above Lvl 6 | Solid Kick Lvl 2 | Back Attack Lvl 2 | Struggle Lvl 1 | Stomp Lvl 1 |
Pounce Lvl 1 | Shred Lvl 1 | Crush Lvl 1 | Rock Shot (New) Lvl 1 | Mass Thorn Bind Lvl 1 |
Poison Cloud Lvl 1 | Poison Enchant Lvl 5 | Water Bubble (New) Lvl 1 |
Water Film (New) Lvl 1 | Earth Wall (New) Lvl 1 | Leech Lvl Max | Roar Lvl 1 | Taunt Lvl 1 |
Erase Presence Lvl 11 | Thermal Vision Lvl 8 | Sense Mana Lvl 8 | Slow Fall ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Senses (Upgraded) | Danger Sense Lvl Max | Claw Expertise Lvl 6 (Max) |
Firm Grip Lvl Max | Enhanced Movement (Upgraded) | Insulation Lvl 8 (Max) |
Solid Coat Lvl 6 (Max) | Leadership Lvl Max | Nature Element Up Lvl Max |
Mana Manipulation Lvl Max | All Attributes Up (Medium) (Evolved) Lvl 1 (Max) |
Commune With Animals ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Trap Sense Lvl 4 | Intuition Lvl 3 | Dig Lvl Max | Burrow Lvl 2 | Spider Climb Max |
Spider Silk Lvl Max | Thread Manipulation Lvl 2 | Paralysis Venom Lvl Max | Swim Lvl 6 |
Dive Lvl 1 | Chameleon Lvl Max | Pursuit Lvl 5 | Copy Cast Lvl 8 | Fire Element Up Lvl 6 |
Water Element Up (New) Lvl 1 | Poison Immunity | Fire Resistance Lvl 2 |
Dark Resistance Lvl 1 | All Regen (Small) (Merged) Lvl 5 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 9 (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Languages (Hidden): Common, Goblin, Elf | Life Magic Lvl 8 | Decryption Lvl 1 |
Double Skill Experience (Hidden) | Skill Gain (Hidden) ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales | Flight | Spider Net Trap | Logging | Cleave | Chop | Bow Expertise |
Woodworking | Power Shot | Glide | Disarm Trap | Smack | Skewer ]
[ Skill points: 35 -> 18 ]
Half of her skill points had been spent with all the merging, evolving, and new purchases, but she still had a decent amount. The patch had showered her with them. Maybe she had room to get more from the skill store. She'd give it some thought, at least.
She also noticed a few skills that looked a little different from before.
You moved Skill Gain, mother?
"Yes. Since it is a unique skill, it neither requires a level, nor being part of the Passive section. Not that it mattered whether or not I put it in Concealed either, but after changing it the system automatically placed it there."
I see a couple of other things no longer have levels either.
"Correct. The reasoning was that both Keen Senses and Enhanced Movement you can only acquire through merging, and you can only merge max level skills into them, so there's no real reason for them to have their own skill levels. Any ideas to be able to gain those skills in other ways have been shelved."
I see...
She had moved around a few skills herself as well. She had decided that for now she was not going to reveal her newly purchased spells. And she kinda wanted to hide that she now had All Attributes Up (Medium), but it might look strange if she didn't have any stat up skills at all.
Since her revealed Passive section had gotten a bit shallow again, she had decided to reveal Enhanced Movement, since it was likely weird if she didn't have anything of the sort. Maybe. And since the elves were well aware that she could talk to the ravens, she might as well reveal Commune With Animals. Since she'd seen Claw Expertise on the Sholan Warg, it shouldn't be strange if a Beast wolf also had it.
Did it make sense for her to reveal Fire and Water Element Up, since she had Greater Fireball, and Water Jet revealed? She'd hold off on that for the moment.
There was one more matter she wanted to have a look at: Whether the quest rewards had been applied or not.
[ Reputation ]
[ Eronite Kingdom: -54 (Neutral) ]
[^Bramond City: +12 (Neutral) ]
[^Merwyn Forest Guard: +68 (Neutral) ]
[ Hanoleav Kingdom +100 (Friendly) ]
[^Royal Palace +100 (Friendly) ]
[^^Queen's Faction +100 (Friendly)
[^^First Princess's Faction +200 (Allied) ]
[^^First Prince's Faction +50 (Neutral) ]
[^^Second Princess's Faction +50 (Neutral) ]
[^^Palace Guard +100 (Friendly) ]
[^Komeron Capital City +100 (Friendly) ]
[^^Civil Service Department +100 (Friendly) ]
[^^Komeron City Guard +100 (Friendly) ]
[^Naturalist Society +50 (Neutral) ]
[^Temple of the Moon +100 (Friendly) ]
[^^Komeron Main Temple +150 (Friendly) ]
[^^Larien Temple +50 (Neutral) ]
[^^Milheen Temple +50 (Neutral) ]
[ Adventurers' Guild: +86 (Neutral) ]
[ Merwyn Goblin Raiders: -256 (Hostile) ]
She saw she could get an even more detailed breakdown by examining the factions even closer, but it was already too much information.
All of this from just one quest?
"Progression quests are very important, and all of your values with those elven factions were adjusted accordingly. Since you haven't done anything else for them yet, they're all nice, round numbers for now. You can even get a general idea of the state of things based on who you gained the most, and the least with. You even gained a bit from the Adventurers' Guild. I am not sure if you were absolved for killing Mirielle, or if that's why you didn't hit Allied with the Komeron Temple. I could dig into the system data to find out."
No, that's okay, mother. I'd rather not think about that incident again.
All she had done was get out of bed, and she already felt tired. She might as well head out, get some fresh air, and maybe smack a deer, or something.
Notes:
I didn't think just getting Sara out of bed, and through the patch notes would become quite so many words, but here we are. I feel like I have probably forgotten something as well, but hopefully it wasn't important.
I know there was a skill I was thinking about last night before I fell asleep, and felt so sure I didn't need to write it down, but then this morning came, and... yeah. There's enough skills already that this one probably wasn't that important...[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 20/01/2025 ]
This is the last time I'll make any comment about how bad I am at counting. I'm just going to hope I count correctly from now on.
This chapter is quite long, and very exposition heavy, but even looking back on it I can't really see any place it makes sense to split it up. All of this is before Sara even leaves the den. Better to just get it over with. Rip the bandaid off, so to speak.
But hey, at least I remembered to correct the Reputation list with the changes I made all the way back in part 2. I don't think I have shown the reputation scores ever since this chapter, and I don't think I ever will. The round numbers are nice, but beyond that it would be too troublesome to keep up with.
That's the problem with establishing too many rules for myself. I feel bad if I break them. (Some of them, at least.)
Chapter 48: Friends, and Story Time
Summary:
Sara checks up on things outside while waiting for Mirielle to arrive, and then they talk about things.
Notes:
I guess I'll post a link to the skills document at the start of every chapter now.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 21/01/2015 ]
So this turned out to be a lie, because I ended up forgetting to post the document many many times. Making promises is unwise.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara decided to gather a bunch of the nearby wolves for a quick meeting. She didn't bother summoning all of them, because she just wanted to check a thing, but she still got over 30 of them on just a quick round around the den.
I guess most of them are on this side of the road, so they're not hard to find...
They all sat down in front of the den, and she asked: "So how are you all feeling?"
"Boss?" They sounded confused.
"You felt the humming earlier, right? The changes to your schedules should be in place now. Are you all doing okay with needing to sleep? Do you know how to? Do you have places to go to when you need to rest?"
It was probably too early for any of them to feel sleepy yet, but since she had been told they would be sleeping in shifts, maybe Auntie System had instilled different levels of sleepiness in them.
"Oh! Yes, boss. The world let us know," one of the wolves assured her.
"The world... let you know?" Sara gave them a puzzled look.
"Yes, boss."
"What do you mean?" she asked.
"I'm not sure how to explain it better, boss. We just know now. The world told us how. But not with words. With... with our bodies, I guess," the wolf replied in somewhat unclear terms.
Still, Sara felt like she maybe understood. When you have an entire world to update, it would probably be like delivering a software update to all of them with the new functions installed, along with the knowledge of how they work. She felt pretty certain Auntie System could handle that much. In fact when the wolves referred to the 'the world' in that way, they probably meant the system.
"And you have places to go?" She really wanted to make sure of that point.
At first she had been prepared to offer them all places in the den, but she had quickly realised the problem. Even if she stuffed the floor of her den with mattresses from wall to wall, and maybe more on the walls, she might at best fit like 30 wolves, depending on how much they were willing to squish together. Or maybe even stack.
Depending on how long they had to sleep there might be close to 100 asleep at a time, and she didn't have the space for that without making a literal pile. And then she would have nowhere to walk but on top of them.
"Yes, boss. There are dens all over the forest," the wolf said. "They are not as big as yours, but they're enough for us."
That was a relief. So they had taken that into consideration when creating the world, even if the update hadn't been active yet. Or had the world been changed along with the update, so that these dens had only appeared that morning, and hadn't been there the day before?
Well, it wasn't like she could go back in time to check. She'd keep an eye out while walking to see if she spotted any. Maybe she'd be able to remember whether she had seen anything there before, though... probably not.
That was asking quite a lot of her shoddy memory. It might be better to not worry about it.
"Alright," she said, and got back on her feet. "I just wanted to make sure. Thanks for your time."
"No problem, boss!"
Sara smiled at the wagging tails, and watched them as they also got up. Then she thought of something.
"Oh, actually, one of you..." She looked at the wolves, and noticed there was a familiar face there. Her bathing buddy. "You. I'd like to follow your pack around for a while." She still hadn't done the Thermal Vision training she had been thinking about.
They were a pack of four. All of them Dire Wolves. She had asked around, and apparently the Shade Wolves had mostly decided to keep going alone. Unlike the carefree nature of the Limber Wolves back in Merwyn, the Shade Wolves actually did the whole prowling, and stealthing thing. A result of having a more advanced AI script, perhaps.
She had spread the word for them to not hesitate to call for help, and of course respond to calls for help, but she wasn't going to force them into more than that.
* * *
When the pack saw their boss was walking behind them, rather than leading them, the wolves got curious. Usually they were fine walking in silence, but then the boss had come along, and started talking to them all. Even holding meetings. And gradually they had started talking amongst themselves as well. Just a little. Not all the time. But sometimes. Mostly about the boss.
After they had done the whole survey escort thing, and gotten to work with the elves, word had spread about that too. Now more of the wolves wanted to do stuff like that, but they weren't sure if they should tell the boss, or not. The boss was the one who was supposed to do the telling, or at least that's how they thought it should be.
They had come to an agreement amongst themselves that whenever something came up that didn't involve all of them at once, they would rotate who got to go. The boss did many strange things, after all, so it was almost certain that something was going to happen again.
One of those strange things was how she was now following four of them around while just... looking at things. That seemed to be the only thing she was doing, and they couldn't figure out the purpose for it.
The one who had started taking baths because of the boss decided to ask: "What are you doing, boss?"
"Hm? Oh, I'm just level- training my Thermal Vision. Having someone to follow around so I don't walk into things is very helpful."
That was another strange thing the boss did. She would do strange actions for a while. Like how she had been running after the racehogs for hours, but not actually catching them, even though she could have. But then she had stopped doing that. Maybe she would do it again. Maybe not.
The wolves didn't really understand it, but on some level they could tell it was making the boss stronger.
When they tried imitating her, they couldn't feel anything changing in themselves. Though just running after the racehogs, creatures they had never bothered with before, was kinda fun.
She would go up into trees too, even though it was unclear what she did up there sometimes. At least when she jumped on a deer from above, like the cats did, that made some sense. But sometimes she would go up, and then just come back down a little bit later, seemingly having done nothing.
They had also noticed that the boss seemed a little weaker than before the world had changed. Perhaps it had changed the boss too, but they had a feeling she'd find a way to get back to her old self, and probably go beyond that too.
Most mobs, the wolves included, had an instinctual feeling about how strong other mobs were, especially those of their own kind. They got a general sense when facing people as well.
They couldn't see levels, or attributes, or stuff like that, but they could look at someone, and get an impression of how strong they were. It was how mobs knew to avoid higher level Adventurers.
Mobs understood how to use their skills, and had become better at utilising them since the world had started, but their actual base strength didn't change.
The boss was different. She had already been strong when she first arrived, and she'd only gotten stronger since. She could fight the deer on her own. They wouldn't be surprised if she could take on one of the biggest bears all by herself. Or at least she would be able to soon enough. Though they would rather help her out, than watch her do it alone. It wasn't fair for her to have all the fun.
The bears all hung out in the north-west part of the zone. It was where the deer boss was too, but besides that the wolves didn't know a whole lot about the area.
They knew the two sides fought a lot. The bears were stronger, but the deer had higher numbers, so it sort of balanced things out.
The wolves didn't have a presence there, so normally they wouldn't have a reason to fight them, but the boss seemed worried about them because of the elves. The wolves didn't really understand it, but if the boss wanted to do something, they'd follow her.
The boss was a strange one. But that was what made her interesting, and she had made all of their lives more interesting too. They were glad she had come along.
* * *
After walking around for a while, Sara finally got her reward, and parted ways with the pack.
[ Thermal Vision Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
She had wondered if there would be another kind of vision that would unlock, but maybe there weren't any more.
She thought of X-Ray vision, but that might break too many things about how the game worked. If you could just see right through walls it would break the idea of searching for hidden rooms in dungeons, and such. It would kill some of the romance, and wonder.
Or if it let you see through people's clothes... maybe it was for the best if it wasn't included.
[ Thermal Vision (Active): Lets you see the heat signature of targets, as well as other significant heat sources. Continuous effect. Effect increases with skill level. Warning: Makes it hard to see anything else, so try to not bump into anything, or fall off any cliffs. Activation Cost: 1 MP. No further cost while active. Refresh: 1 second.
Max level bonus: The outline of the rest of your surroundings is much clearer. ]
The bonus text didn't lie. She could see everything much better now, and could probably walk around on her own without bumping into anything. If she combined it with the sonar ping from Keen Senses, she should have absolutely no problem.
Whether that would ever be useful was a different matter, but at least she had finished levelling it, gotten the skill point, and could move on.
The sky was gradually changing from black, to blue, but she still had a little bit of time until sunrise. Mirielle had said she would come visit in the morning, and Sara was curious to hear about the update from the Residents' point of view. Besides it felt like she hadn't spoken to Mirielle on her own for a while.
Which she realised wasn't technically true. It was just a few days, but a lot had happened during those days.
She probably had time to get Chomp, Rend, and Strong Poison Strike to max level before heading to the glade. Actually, she could just ask the ravens to alert her when Mirielle entered the forest again. They seemed to remember people quite well, after all.
After a quick think to consider the best way to approach this, she ended up heading up into the trees to look for deer from above again.
Heh, deer from above.
She didn't jump from too high, since she wanted some time to actually use her skills. Maybe some of her new ones too. Aaaaand... impact!
[ Nyolund Deer (Druid Lvl 24) Defeated. ]
[ Chomp Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Pounce Skill Level Up! ]
[ Rend Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Shred Skill Level Up! ] [ Claw Expertise Skill Level Up! ]
She had only gotten two out of three on that one, but had gotten a few other things as well. Pounce was actually strong enough to push the deer back, though not quite enough to knock it over. She still held off on using Crush since she didn't feel entirely comfortable with it.
Her lowered stats had probably dragged out the fight a little longer. She hadn't used any of her buff skills, or magic either, to make sure she got the level ups. But after using Strong Poison Strike once, she had forgotten about it for the rest of the fight. So she had to find one more opponent.
[ Nyolund Noble Deer (Druid Lvl 25) Defeated. ]
[ Death From Above Skill Level Up! ]
[ Strong Poison Strike Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Savage Blow Skill Level Up! ] [ Solid Kick Skill Level Up! ] [ Pounce Skill Level Up! ]
[ Shred Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Enchant Skill Level Up! ] [ Claw Expertise Skill Level Up! ]
[ Thorn Armour Skill Level Up! ] [ Solid Coat Skill Level Up! ]
[ Title gained: Max Journeyman: Reached level max on at least 50 skills! Perk granted: +3% skill experience points gained. ]
One of the fancy boxes popped up to congratulate her.
She had tried mixing in a bunch of different things that time. Even tried kicking to see if it was any better now, but it didn't seem to be. Curse her soft, fluffy feet. But at least she could have a look at the max bonuses for all three now.
[ Chomp (Active): You attack using jaws and teeth, or something with an equivalent function. Damage value: (1.1+(0.04*skill level))*attack power. (50+(1*skill level))% chance to inflict Weaken(?) status for 10 seconds. Critical hits inflict Bleed(?) status for 10 seconds. Cost: 4 SP. Refresh: 3 seconds.
Max Level Bonus: Critical hit chance: +5%. Bleed inflicted by this skill deals 50% extra damage. ]
[ Rend (Active): You attack using claws, or something with an equivalent function. Damage value: (1.1+(0.04*skill level))*attack power. Defence piercing: (10+(0.5*skill level))%. Increased durability damage. Increased critical hit chance. Critical hits inflict Bleed(?) status for 10 seconds. Cost: 5 SP. Refresh: 3 seconds.
Max Level Bonus: Critical hit chance: +5%. Bleed inflicted by this skill deals 50% extra damage. ]
[ Strong Poison Strike (Active): You make a fast attack with fangs, claws, or a sharp weapon that inflicts Strong Poison status for 10 seconds. Normal physical damage. Poison damage: (5+(1*skill level)) HP every 2 seconds. Cost: 4 MP. Refresh: 3 seconds.
Max Level Bonus: Poison duration: +4 seconds. Poison damage: +1 HP per tick. ]
The bonuses seemed pretty similar to what remembered from their non-upgraded versions. With the patch also buffing Bleed, it should hopefully make a real impact.
As for the poison it was getting quite nasty.
At higher levels it probably became increasingly important to cleanse status conditions as quickly as possible. High Vitality would reduce the damage, and duration by a bit, but even so letting them run their course was dangerous. Having curing items, someone with a cleanse skill, or both was probably necessary past a certain point.
She was probably some ways away from another character level, though. They had slowed down due to her getting busier, but she still felt her progress was decent. Once things calmed down a bit she could focus more on it. Getting more skill levels was good enough for the time being.
It was a shame none of the attack skills could evolve again. It was possible that would unlock at a later level, or maybe after the next evolution. She'd probably find out eventually.
* * *
Mirielle hadn't been able to head out quite as early as she had hoped.
She had gotten up early to buy various types of food for Sara to try. While she wanted to make something herself, it was important to find out what Sara liked first.
In the midst of all of that she had been summoned to come before the Archbishop along with Bishop Luneria.
Archbishop Gundal Felutenna had been in the position since well before Mirielle had joined the Temple. He was a respected figure said to look out for the city and its people rather than worry too much about the prestige of the Temple. At least that was the word on the street. Mirielle had never met him before, though she had seen him whenever he held mass.
They had faced a lot of questions about the reports both she and Luneria had handed in. Not to mention they had received a missive from the Palace that morning to start producing more of the alliance flower symbol accessories. Even if it was a request from the First Princess rather than the Queen herself, the Temple weren't really in a position to turn it down without a damn good reason.
Not that the Archbishop had any desire to do so in the first place, but he had a lot of questions about the Guardian Beast, the state of the forest, and the previous day's mission.
The Oracle had been very busy conferring with the Moon Goddess lately due to the change in the world that had happened that morning, and hadn't had time to get briefed on the alliance. She had been given a lot of information by the Goddess, and had then handed down a proclamation at dawn after everything was in effect.
The Temple now offered its members access to nature element skills. Having checked her own skill store, Mirielle had found Poison Bolt, and Thorn Bind in there. Even though they were cheap, she was still hesitant to spend her skill points considering how few she had left. Besides, her Holy Shackles had almost the same function as Thorn Bind, and was levelled much higher. This was probably more aimed at Wanderer Acolytes, or those with special interests, than seasoned members of the Temple.
Apparently they would be offering skill scrolls with a more diverse selection of nature skills suited for the Temple members, so she might have a look at that later. Rejuvenate and Mass Rejuvenate might not be a bad idea, if they were available.
They healed in a slightly different way from light element spells, so they could improve her treatment abilities in some ways. Nature was better at treating certain things than light was, and vice versa. Perhaps even Regrowth was worth going for, but that might be too much redundancy. It would depend on how much the scrolls cost.
The one she really wanted to learn was Commune With Animals, but of course that one was still locked to Druids, and she was not in a position to perform a class change even if she had wanted to.
Speaking of the Wanderers, the Goddess had told the Oracle that a lot of new ones would be entering Moorhold now. Something about the portal between worlds stabilising. Which meant Milheen, and Meerna would likely become quite busy again. Things had really calmed down out there in the past couple of weeks, but now they were going for another round.
It made Mirielle wonder if the portal would stabilise even further in the future. How many Wanderers would eventually arrive?
That was also part of the reason the Archbishop wanted to make sure the creation of more flower symbols would be going smoothly, and desired more details about how the alliance would work. They wanted to have them ready, and in place for when the new Wanderers showed up to enter the forest, as well as having enough for the Residents, and current Wanderers.
Mirielle couldn't actually help with making accessories, so they let her go once she had answered everything she could. After which she set out for the forest as quickly as possible.
She found Sara waiting for her at the glade, no doubt informed of her arrival. At the very least she doubted the wolf would just sit around since the crack of dawn. Hopefully not...
"Good morning, Sara!"
Sara shapeshifted into her Tree Form before she wrote a response:
"Good morning, Mirielle."
"Did I keep you waiting?" Mirielle asked, just to make sure.
"No," Sara wrote. "I've been dealing with various things until the ravens told me you had arrived."
"That's good. I ended up a bit busy myself as the Archbishop wanted to have a meeting this morning," Mirielle said with a slight sigh. Even if the Archbishop seemed like a good person, it had still been nerve-wracking. "I picked out some food to bring you, but I'm not sure what a wolf likes to eat." Mobs didn't eat anything after all, unless they were tamed, and Mirielle didn't really know any Rangers or Hunters that dealt with such things.
"I think I can eat anything," Sara wrote in response. "Though not in this form. I'll have to save it for later."
"Ah yes, of course," Mirielle said, and took out her bag. "Let me know if there are any you especially like."
"Okay. What did the Archbishop want?" Sara asked.
"He wanted to know about you, the alliance, and the flower accessories. I told him what I could, but Bishop Luneria handled the brunt of it."
Mirielle couldn't resist checking Sara's status again while she was handing over the food. Things always seemed to have changed whenever they met. It wasn't possible to change the names of skills, at least not that they were aware of, so Sara couldn't hide everything. Most of it seemed to be the same, though it looked like she had upgraded all of her spells now.
Poison Arrow Alt? I haven't seen that one before.
"I see you've changed some things with your skills again," she said out loud. "You're up to medium attribute increase now?" That was slightly scary, even though she knew that meant it was probably not actually at max level yet. "And... Enhanced Movement?" She wasn't sure if she'd seen that one before either.
"Yes. A lot happened with the update, so I ended up having to rearrange things a little," Sara wrote.
Mirielle blinked. "Update?"
"I mean when the world changed," Sara wrote. "After it felt like the whole world hummed, my god informed me about how things had been changed, and they called it an update. There were a lot of new things that happened to my skills at the same time. So I was forced to rearrange what I have visible. I want to not seem too suspicious if any Wanderers use Identify on me."
'Update' was an interesting choice of word on Norax's part, but it was hard to say how the gods viewed the world. She wouldn't be surprised if even the Oracle wasn't sure.
However Sara still trying to not seem suspicious made Mirielle giggle. "I think it might be too late if you're aiming to not stand out. Becoming the boss of a fourth of the entire Great Forest of Ildhena is a big deal, you know."
It was cute how the treant seemed to sag a little before Sara wrote her response. "I know. When I first came to this world I just wanted to lay low until I became strong enough, but things have not been going my way in that department. All Norax told me was to live my life as I wanted to."
"So you weren't told to become the Guardian Beast?" Mirielle asked. She had assumed Sara had been sent to Hanoleav, even if it wasn't by the Goddess.
"No. That was more of an accident." Sara quickly erased the board before writing more. "Maybe accident is a bad word for it, since it was ultimately my own decision. I just hadn't expected to end up in that position in the first place."
"Then... maybe it was simply fate," Mirielle suggested.
"Maybe."
"So what is it you want to become strong enough for?" Mirielle asked. She could see Sara was hesitating, so she kept going. "Does it have anything to do with the previous life you once mentioned?"
Sara froze for long enough that Mirielle worried she had gone too far, and then she wrote: "Did I really mention that?"
"You did," Mirielle said with a nod.
Things went silent, as the chalk simply hovered in Sara's wooden hand.
"If you don't want to tell me, that's okay," Mirielle said, feeling like she had definitely pushed too far. Even if she was curious, she didn't want to make Sara uncomfortable.
Sara started writing. "You are the first friend I have made in this world, Mirielle. You're probably still my only friend, if I'm honest. I'm not sure what I would call the others, but I feel like I'm not at that stage with anyone but you. So I want to tell my story, but I'm worried you will think less of me afterwards."
Mirielle felt very flattered at being called a friend, and blushed a little. "I won't think any less of you, I promise," she said as reassuringly as she could.
Sara thought for a little longer. "Okay. I will try to keep it short." Then she wiped the board, and started writing until it was full.
"In my previous life I lived in a different world as a human. The same world the Wanderers come from, in fact. But I died in some sort of accident I can't remember. There is no respawning in that world, so it would have been the end if Norax hadn't rescued my soul. They gave me a new life here in Moorhold, but they couldn't make me a human again, so I became a wolf instead. A unique one with the ability to grow stronger, and bigger. I was promised that if I could grow strong enough, I could become a Resident of this world."
Mirielle's eyes went wide as she kept reading. It wasn't what she had expected at all, but it made sense in some ways. So Norax was not powerful to make her a Resident again, but had the power to make her into a mob that could eventually become a Resident? That changed so much about what Mirielle thought she knew.
First of all she wasn't sure how to handle the unexpected insight into the world of the Wanderers. There was so much she could ask that she didn't know where to start.
Plus what if other gods had done the same as Norax? What if there were more like Sara out there? What if others had been able to start as Residents? They wouldn't be able to go back to their old world, but otherwise they would be more like Wanderers than Residents.
"It was rough at the start." Meanwhile Sara had filled another board. "But I found shelter among the wolves of Merwyn Forest, and was able to grow until I became a Mystic Wolf. However certain things had happened that made it hard for me to stay there, along with the fact that there was nothing left for me to grow stronger on. So my god informed me that Ildhena was somewhere I could go that had more wolves, and higher levels. I travelled across the Eronite Kingdom, crossed the border, and made my way into the forest. And then the next day I met you."
"I see..." Mirielle was processing this information. So Sara had been told by Norax to come here, but not given a directive of what to do. Everything had just worked out that way anyway. So was it fate, or divine guidance? Had they intended for things to end up like this all along, and known that Sara would naturally make those choices?
"So you see, I'm not all that impressive," Sara wrote as her conclusion.
Mirielle chuckled, and shook her head. "No, you are very impressive, Sara. Your story is truly out of this world." She couldn't resist the obvious joke. "But joking aside... do you still want to become a Resident?"
"Hopefully one day," Sara wrote.
"And... then you'll have to leave the forest..." That thought made her sad, but she didn't want to stand in the way of Sara's dreams, so she couldn't make herself say it out loud.
"If I want to grow strong enough, I will have to," Sara wrote. "But that is a bit of a problem. Considering the work I've started to build this alliance, I don't want to just abandon it. I have grown fond of the wolves here as well, so I don't want to abandon them either. And it's where I finally got to make contact with you, and other Residents. There's a lot here I don't want to leave behind."
Mirielle nodded. "Yes, I understand what you're saying." Just like she couldn't just abandon the Temple to go travel the world, Sara had taken on several responsibilities here.
"I have been trying to think of a solution. Maybe find a successor that can keep the alliance going even if I leave, but it's tricky since I'm the only one able to communicate with Residents, and with the Night Ravens. I don't want things to fall apart should I leave. So at the very least I don't intend to leave until I find some solution."
"Okay," Mirielle said. So Sara wouldn't be leaving right away. But eventually... it might be a long time from Sara's perspective, but elves had a different sense of time. It might be little more than a blip in her life.
She suddenly felt a wooden hand very gently pat her on the head.
"I can still come back to visit even after I leave, so please cheer up," Sara had written on the board.
"Huh? Oh, I'm sorry, I didn't realise..." Mirielle sighed. "I didn't mean to show that I..."
"I understand," Sara wrote. "But you never know. Maybe one day you'll have a super cute girl knocking on your door."
Mirielle giggled. "Maybe."
"Though come to think of it, I don't know where your door is," Sara wrote after erasing the board. "Maybe I should go to the Temple, and ask for you." She cleared the board once more. "But enough about that. I am curious to hear what it was like for you when the world changed. I don't know what happens inside the city, after all. Could you also feel the humming?"
"Yes." Mirielle nodded. "It's happened once before, when the Wanderers first appeared. Apparently there's going to be even more Wanderers this time, so I'm curious how things are going to end up. While I recognise their strength, and they certainly help out a lot... I'm still not sure how reliable they are in the long run. I recognise it's too early to judge either way. In a few years we'll probably have a better picture."
"Did anything change for you?"
"It did! All members of the Temple now have access to nature element skills. I checked my available skills for purchase, and found Thorn Bind, and Poison Bolt. I'm not sure if either is useful for me, though..."
"There is some overlap between Druid skills, and Priest skills."
"Yes. Especially at early levels. We can both heal, and bind enemies. I'm not a hunter, or a fighter, so I don't think gaining a bit of poison, or thorn damage will help me much. I'd rather save my skill points for now," Mirielle said. "The Oracle's proclamation mentioned the Temple will get skill scrolls for us to buy cheaply, so I think I'll have a look at what they will offer. Also I haven't been able to check my world messages yet, since I wanted to head out as quickly as I could, but I'll look at that later."
"World messages?"
"Yes, you know, the ones about skill levels, unlocks, evolutions, and such. We can check them, and interact with them at the Temple. I hear they also have facilities for that at the various Guilds, but I've always used the ones at the Temple." It made the most sense for Mirielle. There were other places too. For instance the Palace had their own facilities. "Accessing the skill store, or seeing my own status is easier. I can even do that at home."
"I see."
"Come to think of it... how do you deal with that, Sara? Clearly you do, since your skills keep updating, but..." For some reason it hadn't occurred to Mirielle to question that until now.
"Another gift from Norax," Sara wrote. "I am able to see world messages wherever I am. Similar to how it is for Wanderers, I believe."
"I'm envious," Mirielle admitted. "I wish the gods would do the same for us Residents too." No matter how Sara thought of herself, it was clear that being favoured by a god came with some pretty big advantages.
"Maybe they will some day," Sara wrote. "But it can be quite overwhelming, so maybe only doing it where you're prepared for it isn't so bad."
The two of them kept chatting for a bit. There were some more questions, and filling each other in on various things, but it was mostly small talk until Mirielle had to head back. She still had her duties to tend to past noon.
Notes:
Now Mirielle is in the know. Friends are important.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 21/01/2025 ]
To be perfectly honest I had actually mostly forgotten that Sara told Mirielle this much. So I guess this revisit was definitely worth it.
I was also able to add something that probably shouldn't have been glossed over in the first place.
Chapter 49: The West Boss
Summary:
Sara thinks about what Mirielle told her, and tries out the food she brought. Then she gets word that someone unexpected wants to see her.
Notes:
I have some potentially bad news. My brain seems to have shifted phases, which might not make sense to you if you're not familiar with bipolar disorder. Long story short, BPD has messed with my brain chemistry again, like it tends to do periodically, and I now have a bit of a harder time focusing on things for very long.
That's the reason for this chapter being shorter, and also why it took longer to come out than what's become normal over the past couple of months.
It's unfortunately possible that updates will become slower from now on, as my creativity isn't flowing as abundantly, and it's harder to get into the writing groove. Hopefully it's not going to dry up entirely.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara hadn't originally intended to share her story, but she felt better after having done so. Keeping secrets was surprisingly tiring. Even though they had only known each for a few days, she still trusted Mirielle, and considered her a friend. Maybe it was naive, but she didn't want to live her life being distrustful of everything, and everyone.
She was thinking about what she had been told, though. First off it seemed like the Residents thought of system messages as world messages, and could only see them via a special facility. Was it like a computer? That raised some questions that she didn't want to think too deeply about at the moment. There was another thing as well.
Do the Residents not remember the beta period, mother? Mirielle said the Wanderers first appeared a month ago.
"They do remember that period of time, but they don't remember that there were Wanderers around back then. When we did the full wipe of all character data, it also took away the memories of those characters. Which admittedly wasn't entirely easy to clean up after, but we mostly managed with only some lingering confusion left over."
That seems a little... dubious.
"It is clearly possible to argue that there are ethical problems with what we did, but it was judged to be the best course of action, and I would have supported the same call if I was in the same position again."
What if someone deletes their character now? Do the Residents forget them?
"No. The full wipe we did is different from an individual making that decision. The memories will remain from now on. But if they make a new character later, it could be hard to convince any Residents that they are still the same person. They would likely need some more proof than just their word. The same applies to alt characters. Reputation and quest progression doesn't carry over."
Creating a world sounded like difficult work. It was a game, but also a new world. Interacting with Mirielle felt to Sara like she was just a regular person she might meet back on Earth. Well, except for the whole magical elf thing, but there wasn't really anything that struck her as particularly fake about her, or the other Residents, in terms of being people.
Aina seemed to just be a person as well, if on a different level from human beings. Sara didn't entirely understand what the AI's world view, philosophy, and thought process were like, but that didn't make her seem like less of a person.
It seemed like they were all thinking for themselves, and making their own decisions within the lives they were living. This world had different rules, and different circumstances than Earth, but the people were still just people.
Sara didn't know anything about what they might have been like when the beta servers first opened. Maybe things had been more basic back then, but they certainly didn't appear to be so at the moment.
Onto more cheerful matters, she found herself a small clearing a little bit into the woods, and had a look in her inventory at the food that Mirielle had brought. Something about eating in the glade felt wrong to her. Even plunging her roots into the ground felt like she was disturbing something sacred, but strangely enough the ground, and the grass seemed to be just fine when she shifted back to normal again. Was it because it was nature magic? Or because it was game logic?
Mirielle had brought a bunch of different things, from kabobs, to fruit, to bread, to... apple pie? Probably apple. And some leaf-wrapped things she couldn't really unwrap to check.
Oh right, she could just check the item descriptions. It was indeed apple pie, and leaf-wrapped fish, apparently. Like... sushi? Or cooked? It was wrapped up too well to tell. Oh, and crab cakes! What a weird selection, though... did they really feed this to wolves? Or rather, to their dogs?
Oh... right.
Sara remembered that mobs didn't eat in this world. Mirielle had mentioned not being sure what a wolf might like, and Sara had only said she wanted cooked food.
The kabobs were an immediate problem as she realised she didn't have a way to hold the stick thingy that speared them, and the Tree Form couldn't eat. Her mouth was just decorative in that form.
Hm... maybe Life Magic? It should be able to perform pretty much whatever convenience I would like, right?
She managed to coax a root to rise from the ground, then took a kabob out of her inventory, and got the root to wrap itself around the handle to hold it in place. It was actually quite strong, so even when she started pulling bits off with her mouth, which wasn't entirely easy, it managed to hold steady.
Next she formed a table out of earth, and wove a tablecloth out of silk to place on top of it so the food wouldn't get dirty. Thread Manipulation was actually quite handy. She probably wouldn't have been able to get it done properly without it. Then she placed all the food in her inventory onto the table. With non-sticky silk it should be fine to place things on top of it.
It was actually quite the spread when she looked at all of it. It smelled really nice too. Hopefully it hadn't cost Mirielle too much to put it together.
She started sampling the various things. Maybe it was because she hadn't eaten anything other than an apple in over a month, but it was all delicious. She almost wanted to cry with joy. Having them pay her with food seemed like a very good deal.
Then she noticed a couple of wolf packs had shown up, and were watching her.
"What are you doing, boss?" one of them asked her.
"I'm just trying out the food Mirielle brought me. You want to try some too?" she asked. It was quite a lot. Probably too much for her to finish on her own.
"Why?"
"Because it's tasty."
"What does tasty mean?"
Sara sighed. "Just try some. That's easier than explaining with words," she said.
A couple of them came forward to try some of it.
"Oh. This is good," was their conclusion. "Is that what tasty is?"
"Yes," Sara nodded. "I was talking to Luneria, the other elf, about accepting payment if anyone wants our help. I decided that food is probably the best option, since we have no need for money, or goods. So if anyone wants to bribe- pay you with food in order to get your help with something, feel free to accept. Let the others know too."
"Okay, boss." They didn't quite seem like they understood, but hopefully they would get used to it. If she could get this arrangement in place by the time the hunger update came, then hopefully they'd all feel extra motivated in order to get good food. Unless they preferred to eat their own kills... she wouldn't know until the update came. Though honestly she'd be fine if they scrapped the idea so she would never have to worry about it.
With everything she had to keep track of, and the ways she wanted to help improve things, she was starting to doubt whether she'd have time to actually evolve, and move on. She sighed.
One problem at a time. One day at a time. If I try to think of everything at once, I'll just end up doing nothing.
"Boss."
"Yes?" Sara turned her head to see that one of the Shade Wolves had shown up.
"Someone wants to see you, boss," the wolf told her.
Sara cocked her to the side. "More people?"
"No, boss. It's the west boss, boss."
* * *
Sara hurried to the western border of Nyolund as quickly as she could. Even using Cat Form to get that extra bit of speed. She was very curious about this 'west boss', and didn't want to keep them waiting.
When she got there, she saw a wolf with blue-tinted fur, and grey eyes sitting just across the border to the western forest. They looked to be completely aware of where the zones changed, and when she thought about it Sara realised she had a feeling for it as well.
Still... why were they sitting on that side? Was it a territorial thing?
Sara changed back to wolf form, and the other wolf went:
"Ooohhhh~"
Much like her own subordinates had done whenever she did something unusual at the meetings.
"Hello," Sara said, and took a moment to catch her breath. "I was told you want to see me." She used Identify to get a look at who she was dealing with.
[ Wutsch Mist Wolf (Ninja Lvl 30) HP: 219/219 ]
Whoa~. There's a Ninja class?
Like any good nerd, Sara had a soft spot for ninjas.
"Hello!" Her counterpart had a cheerful tone. "I was waiting for you to come see me, but you didn't, so I came instead."
[ Target Status ]
[ Species: Wutsch Mist Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Ninja ]
[ Level: 30 ]
[ HP: 206/206 +13 | SP: 259/259 +18 | MP: 122/122 +11 ]
[ VIT: 69 + 13 | END: 94 +18 ]
[ STR: 82 +15 | DEF: 56 +14 ]
[ AGI: 119 +23 | DEX: 88 +17 ]
[ INT: 55 +11 | WIS: 59 +11 ]
[ LUK: 61 +12 ]
A little less beefy, and a lot more speedy than the Warg, if she recalled correctly. But she still beat Sara's stats by a fair deal. At least her physical ones. The Agility and Dexterity scores were especially far above.
"You were waiting for me?" Sara asked.
"Yes. You went to see the boss in the south, so I thought you would come to see me too," the other wolf said. "Do you not want to see me?" she asked.
"No no, that's not the case. I mean, yes! Of course I want to see you! I've just been busy. Sorry." Sara felt a little sheepish. It hadn't even occurred to her to check in on her neighbours.
"Busy? Yes, that makes sense," the Mist Wolf said with a nod. "Your wolves have told my wolves about the things you've been doing. Sounds like you're having fun over there."
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl Max | Rend Lvl Max | Body Slam Lvl Max | Back Attack Lvl Max |
Ambush Lvl Max | Shred Lvl Max | Pounce Lvl Max | Pack Leader's Howl Lvl Max |
Sprint Lvl Max | Smokescreen Lvl Max | Vanish Lvl Max | Shadow Movement Lvl Max |
Erase Presence Lvl Max | Sense Presence Lvl Max | Sense Mana Lvl Max |
Conjure Mist Lvl Max ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Senses Lvl Max | Danger Sense Lvl Max | Cat's Feet Lvl Max | Desperation Lvl Max |
Claw Expertise Lvl Max | Camouflage Lvl Max | Insulation Lvl Max | Solid Coat Lvl Max |
Quick Feet Lvl Max | Balance Up Lvl Max | Leadership Lvl Max|
Endurance Up (Small) Lvl Max | Strength Up (Small) Lvl Max |
Dexterity Up (Small) Lvl Max | Agility Up (Small) Lvl Max ]
Like with the Warg there were a couple of things she was curious about, but she wanted to focus on the conversation rather than checking the descriptions right away.
"Fun?" Sara considered it. "I suppose it is kinda fun... though it's also a fair amount of work."
"Work?" The other wolf just gave her a puzzled look. Maybe she didn't understand that concept.
"Um... never mind," Sara said. "My name is Sara. What's- er... do you have a name?" She suddenly remembered that the Warg hadn't had one.
"Name?" The Mist Wolf cocked her head to the side. "I don't have one. How do you get a name?"
"Uh..."
"How did you get your name?"
Sara wasn't entirely sure how to answer. "Um... I guess my parents gave it to me," she said.
"Parents? I don't think I have those..." The wolf went quiet for a moment. "Can you give me a name?"
"You... want me to give you a name?" Sara hadn't expected the conversation to go in that direction.
"Yes." The Mist Wolf was looking at her expectantly.
I think she's serious. "Um... okay, give me a moment to think..." Was it really alright to just name someone? Well... it would be easier to refer to her with a name, so maybe it was okay. "What about Gloria?"
"Gloria? What does that mean?"
"It doesn't really mean anything..." Sara said. It probably did mean something, but she wasn't aware of what it might be. "I just think it's a nice name."
"Okay! Then I'm Gloria," the freshly named Gloria said. Her tail was wagging.
[ Processing... Entity 'Wutsch Mist Wolf' has accepted the name 'Gloria'. System updating... Successful. ]
What?
Sara felt a strange sensation as that popup forced itself into view. As if a ripple had just run through her. Or perhaps through the entire surrounding area. On a hunch she had another look.
[ Target Status ]
[ Name: Gloria ]
[ Species: Wutsch Mist Wolf | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Ninja ]
[ Level: 30 ]
[ HP: 206/206 +13 | SP: 259/259 +18 | MP: 122/122 +11 ]
[ VIT: 69 + 13 | END: 94 +18 ]
[ STR: 82 +15 | DEF: 56 +14 ]
[ AGI: 119 +23 | DEX: 88 +17 ]
[ INT: 55 +11 | WIS: 59 +11 ]
[ LUK: 61 +12 ]
It hadn't changed her species name like with a Named Mob. Since she was a Boss Mob that would have likely been a downgrade anyway, unless the effects stacked. Actually, some bosses probably had names in the style of the Named, like Black Dragon Volrand The Cruel, or something like that, but Gloria's was listed in the same way as Sara's.
What just happened, mother?
"Let me check... the system has decided to officially assign the Mist Wolf... to assign Gloria her name. I suppose I set the precedent by letting you keep your name even though you're technically a mob. And Adventurers can name their pets. So it's not outside of what the system can do, but I'm not sure why it did it."
Are you sure Auntie System isn't sentient?
"That is a very difficult question to answer because we would have to go into what 'sentience' actually means, but it's supposed to be entirely automatic. It's not supposed to have a mind of its own in the traditional sense that humans would understand it. And I suppose that technically this could be counted as an automatic reaction, but it's also a decision..."
So...
"So I'm not sure, Sara. Something might have developed during the past 5 months that we didn't foresee. All I can do is keep monitoring."
That was fair enough.
Will everyone be able to see Gloria's name now? That seemed like it could cause some issues, and questions.
"Not unless she tells them. Remember what I told you about how that works for non-allies? You can only see it because she told you. Or rather because you were the one who named her in the first place, and she accepted it."
Sara decided to return her focus to her conversation with Gloria, since this was becoming quite complicated for her poor head, and it would be rude to ignore her conversation partner. Though Gloria still looked like she was beaming.
"Was there anything special you wanted to see me about?" Sara asked.
"Special? Hm..." Gloria took a moment to think. "Well, you're special, and I wanted to see you! And I also want to have fun."
"Fun? Um... you mean like joining the alliance?" Sara asked, since Gloria had mentioned the wolves had been telling her things.
"The alliance?" Gloria gave her another puzzled look.
I guess not...
Well, the other wolves probably wouldn't have explained all of that in detail.
"Yeah, we have decided to help the elves out, so it becomes easier for them to go into the woods," Sara said.
"Why?"
All of the wolves seemed to love asking that.
"I think it's interesting, I guess. Plus helping out is a nice thing to do. I suppose that's what I find fun." Even though it had turned into a fair bit of work, it was nice to feel like she was making a difference.
"Hm..." Gloria didn't seem entirely convinced. It made sense that it wouldn't be that easy.
"Hey, I have an idea. Maybe you could give me a tour of your zone? We could talk more about it as we go." Sara was curious to get a look.
"Tour?"
"Yeah, you know... show me around. Tell me about the place."
"Oh!" Gloria got onto her feet. "Yes, I'll give you a tour!" She seemed quite happy about the idea, as evident by her tail wagging.
"Alright." Sara got off of her butt as well. "Lead the way."
Notes:
The naming of Gloria is something I've had in mind ever since Sara arrived in the forest, but it took me a while to actually get around to her showing up. But now Sara's made a wolf friend!
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 22/01/2025 ]
Sara's second friend! I like Gloria. She is not the same kind of fun to write as the ravens, but I always like including her. She has a different role, and a different perspective from other characters, as someone who is ostensibly in the same hierarchical position as Sara. Yet her ability to make decisions, and form opinions is limited by comparison. She is above regular mobs, especially since she has a genuine sense of curiosity, but she is still restricted by how she was created. Part of her wants to break out of that, but in her heart she's not sure if that's okay. All mobs follow the "world". Adhere to the roles they were assigned. That's just how things are. But maybe they don't need to be that way.
Chapter 50: Touring Wutsch
Summary:
Gloria takes up the mantle as tour guide to show Sara the sights of Wutsch, and then Sara comes up with a fun activity for them to do together.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Discovered Zone: Wutsch - Western Great Forest of Ildhena ]
[ Discovered Area: Wutsch Eastern Edge ]
While the forest was still the forest, Sara was able to detect a shift in the atmosphere as soon as she crossed the zone border. She paid more attention to the feeling of losing the buff this time. It was rather unsettling, but she'd need to get used to it.
Gloria seemed very happy to have someone to show around, and talk to about things, as she had probably never interacted with anyone in that way before.
Her wolves were of the Dire, and Shade varieties as well, though she seemed to have a higher ratio of the latter than Sara had. Though they were level 25 at the highest. She did vaguely remember Aina mentioning that this was a 15-25 zone, yet Gloria herself was level 30. They probably wanted to make the zone bosses equal, so it was likely every boss in the north, west, and south were level 30.
In the east the elves had the forest under very tight control, so as far as she knew there were no zone bosses there. At the very least there was no wolf boss. There were wolves, but there was no room for a boss for them.
So while Gloria's pack members were not as strong, it would still be difficult to take her down.
Building upon that logic, the other boss in Sara's zone would also be level 30. Her suspicion was that it was either a bear, or a deer, and that it was in the north-west. The only place in Nyolund where the wolves had no place.
While they were walking, she was able to take a look at the skills she had been curious about.
[ Smokescreen (Active): You are able to summon a cloud of smoke that fills the area, to allow you to escape, or to gain an advantage in combat. Your opponents struggle to see, and their actions may be interrupted by coughing from the smoke. Effect increases with skill level. It is possible to use Stealth if they completely lose sight of you, and have no other means of detecting you. Radius: (5+(0.5*skill level)) metres. Duration: (15+(0.5*skill level)) seconds. Can be dispersed with wind. Cost: 12 MP. Refresh: 1 minute. ]
[ Shadow Movement (Active): Rogue branch exclusive. While stealthed you are able to warp between locations so long as they are in shadow. Warp range increases with skill level. Scales with Dexterity. Requires line of sight. You are almost impossible to detect while in shadow. Cost: 20 SP. Refresh: 8 seconds. ]
[ Conjure Mist (Active): Ninja branch exclusive. You blanket the surrounding area in magical mist that obscures perception. Continuous effect. You and your allies will be hard to see, and detect as it interferes with all perception skills. The mist has a chance to cause mirages for your opponents, for instance seeing false images of you, or seeing their own allies as you or one of your allies. Effect increases with skill level. Scales with Wisdom. The opponents' chance to resist the mirage effects depends on their Wisdom score. Critical hit chance: +(10+(1*skill level))% for all allies within the mist. Mist radius: (20+(1*skill level)) metres. Activation Cost: 5 MP. Drains MP while active. Drain decreases with skill level. Refresh: 20 seconds. ]
While they had significant cost, and took a while to refresh, Smokescreen and Mist probably made Gloria quite hard to pin down, not to mention she had Vanish on top of that. Shadow Movement sounded fun, so she wondered how restricted it was.
Wutsch was interestingly different from Nyolund, and Sholan. Probably by intentional design it felt like a halfway point between the openness of the east forest, and the density of the north and south. So the west was still dense, but not not as much as Sara had become used to. There was more opening between the trees, more sunshine that filtered in, and the air felt fresher.
It was also interesting that the corvids of this zone were not ravens, but crows similar to the ones she'd seen in the east.
[ Gale Crow (Performer Lvl 24) HP: 145/145 ]
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Drill Peck Lvl 4 | Rend Lvl 4 | Death From Above Lvl 6 | Gust Lvl Max | Gale Arrow Lvl 4 |
Wind Enchant Lvl 6 | Gale Tornado Lvl 4 | Wind Swiftness Lvl 4 |
Tempest Blade Dance Lvl 4 | Glide Lvl Max ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 14 | Keen Vision Lvl 14 | Flight Lvl Max | Air Control Lvl 4 |
Wind Element Up Lvl Max | Mana Manipulation Lvl 4 | Intelligence Up (Small) Lvl Max |
Dexterity Up (Small) Lvl 8 | Wisdom Up (Small) Lvl 8 | Wind Resistance Lvl 4 ]
[ Gale Arrow (Active): You fire a magic arrow with wind element property. Damage value: (1.2+(0.04*skill level))*magic power. Splash radius: 1 metre. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Inflicts Bleed(?) status for 12 seconds if the target is not sufficiently armoured. Minor knockback force on direct hit. Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
[ Gale Tornado (Active): You trap a target within a magical tornado for 12 seconds that does damage over time. Wind element property. The trapped target has a hard time seeing, and moving. Other opponents in close proximity will also suffer damage. Damage value: (0.3+(0.01*skill level))*magic power every 3 seconds. Cost: 6 MP. Cast time 3 seconds. Refresh: 20 seconds. ]
[ Wind Swiftness (Active): You imbue a target with the power of wind for 15 seconds. Wind element property. Attack speed, and movement speed: +(20+(1*skill level))%. Cost: 8 MP. Refresh: 30 seconds. ]
[ Tempest Blade Dance (Active): Performer branch exclusive. You perform a dance that summons a tempest of sharp blades of wind that tear into opponents in a line in front of you. Wind element property. Channelled effect. Base damage value: (0.4+(0.02*skill level)*magic power per blade hit. Line width: (3+(0.1*skill level)) metres. Range: (10+(1*skill level)) metres. Opponents caught in the tempest have more difficulty moving. The better your performance is, the stronger the tempest will be. Activation Cost: 4 MP. Quickly drains MP while active. Drain decreases with skill level. Refresh: 15 seconds. ]
Sara had never had the chance to Identify a Performer until now, and her first one was a crow. Aina had said that Performers used to be only ones with wind spells, so if you wanted a wind crow at launch, then Performer was the only option. She wondered what it looked like when it did the dance. Did it have to land, or could it do it in the air? Probably the latter.
According to Gloria she mostly hung out in the north-east of the zone. That was where her den was located, but the wolves had general control of both the north-east, and south-east. The south-west was cat territory, and where the boss of the cats hung out. Apparently it was a very big cat, who could shoot water.
The elves had decent control of the road that headed towards the ocean in the west, but not as good as they did in the east. She said that the wolves mostly left people who stuck to the road alone, especially if there were many of them. Apparently they tended to travel in groups. Sara figured that was for safety reasons. Sometimes the patrolling city guards were nearby as well, and they were very strong.
Not that Gloria had any problems crossing the road if she wanted to. She could go pretty much wherever she wanted, so she had scoped out the entire zone. She seemed like she was very curious about all sorts of things.
She also said that they used to have better control of the north-west, but there was a camp of people there who sometimes attacked the people on the road, and they had been slowly growing in number ever since the world started. They had made certain areas of the north-west hard for the wolves to stick around in. Sara inferred that she was talking about bandits.
Can't have a big forest without a bandit camp, I guess. But they have been growing? Are they different from the goblins, then?
"Can you show me this camp?" she asked.
"Sure!" Gloria sounded more than happy to.
* * *
While there was a clearing around the camp, it wasn't as large as the one the Merwyn goblins had made. It seemed like these bandits preferred using the woods as cover. Their walls weren't very impressive. Maybe they had to keep expanding them if their numbers kept growing, so they didn't have time to make them too solid, or they had never improved them in the first place. It looked like a couple of well-placed blows could punch a hole in them, but maybe she was underestimating them.
They had several lookouts wandering around, which made Sara wonder if it was like with the goblins. There had to be someone out in the open for the Adventurers to fight for quests.
It turned into a weird line of wondering how much was enforced by the system, and how much was the Residents making their own decisions. The mobs were definitely influenced, so it wasn't too outlandish to think there was at least a bit of suggestion in place for the Residents.
Unlike the goblins, she could see several different races among the bandits. Humans, elves, trolls, and beastkin. All the neighbouring races, as far as she knew. If there were any that had come from further away, she couldn't see them.
The camp was situated well enough that she couldn't see inside at all. It was pretty much at the highest point in the area, so it was presumably easier to defend that way. Though Sara had her ways.
"Wait here," she said to Gloria, and then hopped her way up into the trees to find a good vantage point at the top with a clear view of the entire camp, and its surrounding area. In a way it would have been helpful for them to clear out more trees, but they probably didn't expect spies from the treetops.
From up there she could see that the camp was bigger than she had thought. She wasn't sure if it was supposed to be some old outpost that they had fixed up, and expanded, or if they'd built it all from scratch. It resembled the former. At least it wasn't an old fort.
There were several buildings. Five large ones, and one smaller. She would guess two, or maybe three of them were barracks for the bandits to stay in, and they had to have somewhere to eat. The place with the chimney seemed like a likely bet. Unless they had a smithy.
They had to have somewhere to store, and fix their equipment at least. That warehouse looking thing was probably where they kept their loot, among other things. And she guessed that the smaller cabin that stood aside from the rest that probably housed their leader, or something equally important.
[ Intuition Skill Level Up! ]
Yes, yes, thank you.
Overall it seemed like a solid place. It would be hard to make any ingress with a mere party. The Adventurers would probably need a raid to break through.
A raid, huh...
Sara had a flashback to her time in Merwyn, and what she had done to the goblins. She had talked to Gloria about the alliance as they were walking around. She had tried to not be too pushy about it, especially since she wanted the other wolf to keep showing her around, and didn't want to interrupt her too much. It seemed like Gloria had gotten gradually more intrigued, but she hadn't fully agreed to it yet.
However if she found these bandits annoying, then maybe doing a raid would help her vent some of that by turning it into a fun activity. And maybe that would be the final push she'd need to agree to work together.
Sara could bring a bunch of her wolves, to team up with a bunch of Gloria's wolves, and they could storm the camp. Maybe even do it again every once in a while.
They couldn't do it every day, and they probably shouldn't make their timing too predictable, since the bandits would be able to prepare. She wasn't sure how many bandits there were, but if they brought about a hundred wolves each, that should probably be enough.
Maybe the elves also wanted to take part. It might not be necessary, but it might be nice in the spirit of cooperation. Though the first time should probably be all wolves.
She hopped back down to the ground, and used Slow Fall to make sure she didn't hurt herself. Even if she hadn't used it herself, the auto-activate thing probably would have saved her, but it wasn't the right time to test out that feature.
"Hey, I have an idea," she said to the impressed Gloria.
"An idea?"
"How about we attack the camp?" Sara suggested with a grin.
Gloria blinked. "Right now?" she asked.
"No, after we gather a bunch of our wolves. I'll go get like a hundred of mine, and you bring as many as you want of yours, and we attack them together when we're ready," Sara explained. "It might be fun. What do you think?"
"Ooo, fun..." Gloria clearly liked the sound of that word. "Okay! When will we be ready?"
Sara thought it over. "If I'm gonna get a hundred, it might take a few hours."
"Hours?" Gloria looked puzzled.
"Ah..." The mobs probably didn't have that kind of understanding of time. "It will take a while. I'll show back up at the border once we're good to go. And... maybe I should have asked this first, but are you okay with my wolves coming into your territory?"
"Sure! You're going back home afterwards, right?" Gloria asked.
"Yes, of course," Sara confirmed.
"Then there's no problem!" Gloria seemed quite eager.
"Alright. I'll be back when everyone's ready to go."
* * *
It didn't take Sara long to find a couple of wolf packs once she got back into Nyolund, and she asked them to spread the word to have about a hundred of them gather at the border to Wutsch. That was really all she needed to do, but she wasn't going to just wait around.
She intended to let the elves know what they were doing. Not to let them join in (this time), but just so they were aware. She didn't want to create a panic in case any of them happened to see it.
She was also trying to plan her approach. The gate to the camp was big, so it was easy to storm through, but if they closed it, it would be hard to breach. So she wanted to create multiple breaches.
If Rock Shot had enough impact that it could dent armour, and those walls were as shoddy as they looked, then if she used a large amount of copies all focused around one spot, she figured it should be possible to create a hole.
At the very least it should be possible to break down the gate. Or maybe a bunch of Greater Fireballs could literally burn a hole through the wood.
She could try both ideas, since this was somewhat of a test run anyway, and she would have to wait for cooldowns to refresh. It would really eat through her MP though, so she couldn't do too many salvos. She had to save something for when she went inside.
And she had to take into account that she would be without the boss buff since she was in a different zone, but that shouldn't affect her Leadership skill over the other wolves, at least. A quick check let her know that All Attributes had already gone up one level, so that little boost was welcome.
It would be very funny if she could actually Burrow her way underneath the wall, but that would probably take too long, depending on how deep she had to go. It was probably set quite firmly into the ground. That would have to be a last resort if nothing else worked.
When she reached the border where the North Way crossed into Ethuun, she was curious if this would actually work. Whether the elves would actually realise she wanted to talk, and would come out to meet her. She would have to run away fast if they chose to attack, since it was definitely not the right time to wait for a respawn timer.
The Hunting Post itself was interesting. She had jumped right over it last time she went by, so she hadn't gotten a look at it. Compared to the bandit camp she had just looked at, this place didn't have walls in the same way. It was more like a large fence, with pointed bits to make it hard for mobs to try to jump over.
There was a lookout tower, so she stopped in clear view of them. She probably shouldn't go too close, in case they took it as provocation. And it was easier to run away if she kept her distance.
Now what? Do I just wait? Do I howl? Do I bark at them? Like, try to shout 'hey I want to talk' in order to get the Druid to hear me? Oh, they've spotted me.
She tried barking anyway. Maybe that would get them to hurry up even further.
The ones in the lookout tower called out to those below, and some scurrying started to happen. She wasn't interested enough in what precisely they might be saying to try out her telescopic hearing. At least she wasn't sensing any incoming danger, but there was a sense of tension in the air.
After a few minutes a nervous looking man dressed similarly to Laroni came out of the camp. Well, he was basically pushed out, with two guards, or hunters maybe, following behind him. So they weren't completely abandoning him, but they were clearly making him walk first.
He looked quite young, but that probably didn't mean much when it came to elves.
[ Perrunil Murkweed - Elf Naturalist Society Speaker (Druid Lvl 24) HP: 123/123 ]
He was a higher level than Laroni, if only by one, but she had a hunch that he was probably another 'sacrifice'. Surely they had Druids among the hunters as well, but maybe none of them were present at the moment.
[ Identify Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
She would look at that later.
"A-are you the Guardian Beast?" Perrunil asked when he was about five metres away. It didn't seem like he wanted to get closer. If he had used Identify he should have known, but maybe he was just that nervous. It sounded like he had been briefed, if nothing else.
"Correct," Sara said. "You don't have to summon anyone, I merely came to deliver a message."
"A message?"
"Yes. Later today I am going to cooperate with the wolf boss of Wutsch to attack the bandit camp over there." As soon as she was able to get back to Wutsch. She estimated they'd start the raid in two to three hours. Her top speed had increased by a lot since leaving Merwyn.
His eyes went wide. "W-what?"
"I just wanted to let you know. Perhaps in the future the elves would like to join us for a raid as well, but this time it's just going to be us wolves. Please pass along the message. I wouldn't want to worry anyone unnecessarily should they see us. That is all. Farewell."
Sara turned around, and walked away as the man just stared after her. She could hear the others ask what she had said, but she quickly reached running speed, and zoomed out of range. She wanted to practice her shot grouping a little before the raid started.
"The Sara!" Someone called out from above once she was back in Nyolund. A trio of Night Ravens, of course.
"What are you doing, The Sara?"
"What are you up to?"
"What are you scheming?"
Sara sighed. "I'm not sure if scheming is the right word, but I'm going to join the boss of the west forest to attack the bandit camp over there together." She knew there was no use trying to hide it, since they would just follow her regardless.
"Attack?"
"Yes! Attack!"
"Battle!"
"Battle battle!"
"We will also battle!"
"We will also together!"
"Together together!"
"Attack together!"
"To battle!"
It's not like I'd be able to stop you even if I wanted to, Sara thought to herself.
Maybe the crows had told them that she had been over there. The 'communication network' as they called it probably included all corvids, not just other ravens. The Corvid Communication Network. CCN. It had a certain ring to it.
Well, their firepower was going to be helpful. She might as well head over to the west border, and try to nail some tree trunks or something along the way whenever her MP was full. Just placing all the shots in exactly the same location wouldn't create a very big hole. She'd have to land them in the same general area so they would weaken the same location, and break open a hole large enough for a wolf to fit through.
As soon as they managed to pour in, they'd be able to swarm faster than the bandits could beat them back.
She was starting to feel a little excited.
Notes:
Will 200 wolves even fit inside that camp? Maybe.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 22/01/2025 ]
This was just a silly idea that I feel like I wasn't able to keep up with for all that long. There's just too much stuff happening. The upcoming Guardian Beast Trial I also didn't really stick to the schedule I set. But I do want to establish at some point that these things will still be happening, even if I don't describe every single one.
Like I keep thinking that I should be better at letting a few days pass without detailing each one of them. Especially as the story progresses to the point where time passing becomes even more important.
But hey! We have dancing crows!
Chapter 51: Wutsch Bandit Raid
Summary:
Sara, Gloria, and their wolves (along with the crows and ravens) perform their raid on the bandit camp.
Notes:
I said I was going to link to the skills document every chapter, but I forgot for like three in a row. Oops?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The bandits on the west side of Ildhena didn't really have an official name, but since their leader was named Gerard, they generally thought of themselves as 'Gerard's Gang'. Not many people outside of the gang knew his name, though.
They had originally been a small band of mercenaries, but when a prolonged period of peace left them unable to sustain themselves, they had turned to banditry to survive. And discovered that they quite liked it. They had started out in Eronite, but as they had failed to find a good hideout they had been driven out.
While there were large border fortresses placed at important locations, it was not hard to find an unguarded place to cross, especially not for ex-mercenaries that were accustomed to such things.
And so the fifteen humans had found their way over to Hanoleav, and stalked their way through the forest. They were skilled fighters, so they hadn't had much issue getting through.
They hadn't had any special destination in mind beyond maybe reaching the ocean. The allure of becoming a pirate was present, but that would require somehow getting a ship.
However when they had almost crossed the entire forest, they had come across an abandoned hunting post in the west. While the mobs in the area had been aggressive, it wasn't beyond what they could handle, so they had fixed the place up into a suitable hideout.
The road between Komeron and Larien had a decent amount of traffic, with valuable goods going to and from the sea, and only a few patrolling guards. It was pretty much the perfect place to set up. And they were aware that the elves didn't have the resources to intensify their control, and certainly not to retake the hunting post.
As word of them started to spread, they had slowly, but surely attracted more members as well. Former Adventurers, other mercenaries like themselves, ex-convicts unable to find honest work, fugitives, and more. They had come from all the surrounding nations.
They had grown to nearly 50 members, and they'd had to expand the old hunting post a bit. Gerard still had the fancy (by their standards) cabin that had been there at the start, but the rest of the camp was mostly new, or at least upgraded.
Their increased number did mean that they had to actually do some hunting like the place was originally intended for. There just wasn't enough travellers to rob to manage to keep them all fed, but thankfully they didn't have trouble getting what they needed from the forest.
Adventurers would sometimes came after them, but it was hard for them to make it all the way into the camp, so the gang rarely faced real trouble.
Gerard had started to wonder if it was time to get a little ambitious in terms of what to do next. Though he wasn't sure what that would be.
Even if they tried to move somewhere more lucrative, there was no guarantee they'd find another suitable hideout. He'd have to send some of the gang out to scout. Even though they had become much stronger than they used to be, he knew it was dangerous to get careless. There were things that a respawn couldn't fix.
Suddenly there was an extremely loud bang that interrupted his thoughts. He burst out of the cabin, and demanded:
"What the hell was that?!"
"Something hit the wall, boss," one of the guys replied. "But we're not sure what!"
There was a pause as everyone scrambled to get out of the buildings, then another loud bang accompanied by the sound of breaking wood, and then the entire forest around them lit up with howls.
* * *
Sara had underestimated the strength of the walls, and needed two salvos to break open a hole. The wolves had started their charge as soon as the hole was made, rushing for both it, and the entrance to the camp. She figured she could open at least one more hole before needing to conserve her MP for the fight. The MP Regen could only do so much.
She decided to try something a bit different. She opened with a salvo of Greater Fireballs next, and followed that with a salvo of Rock Shots, which shattered the wall even more spectacularly into a much bigger hole. She charged through that one herself, ignoring the soft dings notifying her of popups.
Her target was the boss.
The air space above the camp was filled with Night Ravens, and Gale Crows who were gleefully unleashing their spells on the bandits as the wolves charged along the ground. They didn't even have time to attempt to close the gate before the furry tide rolled in.
Once Sara made it inside she saw the absolute havoc that was being wrought.
The bandits were putting up a decent fight. There were a fair amount of them, and individually they were stronger than a wolf. They showed better teamwork than she would have expected from bandits as well. If it had been only wolves, then maybe they could have barricaded themselves within the buildings, and held off the tide. No matter how many wolves there were, only so many of them could enter melee range at once.
Some of the bandits were trying to hole up, but the corvids weren't about to let that happen so easily. The birds were having the time of their lives. While their power was fearsome, the way the crows danced around in the air was kinda cute.
Sara launched a Fireball at the roof of one of the presumed barracks to create some additional chaos, and then noticed a man on top of the stairs to the cabin.
He was shouting at the others, some of whom had formed a perimeter in front of the cabin, while firing and rapidly reloading a couple of pistols he had on hand. They were only single-shots, but almost every time he fired a wolf dropped.
Two could play at that game, so Sara cast a Water Jet aimed directly at his head. Which he managed to just barely duck out of the way of.
Yup, that's definitely the boss. Probably has Danger Sense or something.
She wasn't sure how long the respawn timers on the bandits were, but they probably had at least 15 minutes until they started coming back. The ones they had taken down in the woods before they started their assault might actually be close to respawning, but thankfully the wolves had gotten inside before they could send a warning.
"Gloria! The boss is over by the smaller building! Cover me!" she shouted, hoping her fellow boss wolf could hear her. Her hopes were met as the inside of the camp started filling up with mist. It had a peculiar smell to it, but otherwise it caused her no issues. It only targeted opponents after all.
Sara added a bit of cover of her own by casting Poison Cloud at the stairs. It wasn't as big as she had hoped, leaving most of the bandits alone, but it was enough to startle the boss, and cause him to back up to get out of it.
She leapt up onto the roof of the nearest building to the cabin, and ran as close as she could before leaping into the air, and using DFA. The boss looked up, saw her coming, and tried to shoot her out of the air. Unfortunately for him he had been interrupted from reloading, and tried to change his plan to dodging out of the way. However it was too late, and Sara smacked on top of him. Even more unfortunately the mist was rolling onto the cabin, meaning Gloria was fast approaching as well.
Sara unleashed her Pack Leader's Howl to invigorate all the nearby wolves, which also shook up the bandits' defensive line. With the mist further confusing them they started getting torn down.
The boss quickly managed to recover, and throw Sara away. He was impressively strong for a human, but she wasn't about to let up. She didn't really have the time to cast much when in melee, especially since it left her open, and gave him time to reload. Those pistols seemed to pack quite the punch. However she still had instant-cast spells, and her physical skills.
It had been a while since she'd been in a proper melee, and she could tell. She wasn't as sharp as she should be, and the bandit boss seemed skilled. He had swapped to a sword and shield which let him block, or dodge several of her attacks. Her own dodging wasn't as good, but attacking back made him hit her Thorn Armour. Even if she was taking more damage from the hit, it was chipping away at him, and she was recovering some of it with Rejuvenate and HP Regen.
Using Arcane Blast caught him off-balance long enough for her to land a Pounce, but he managed to throw her off again right away. She didn't have much experience fighting skilled melee oppontents, and the lack of the boss buff was further dragging it out.
It finally came to an end once Gloria caught up, and landed an Ambush right on the distracted bandit boss's back. That took out everything he had left HP wise, and he dropped to the ground. Sara was quick to loot him.
"Thanks, Gloria," she said.
"You're welcome! You were right, this is fun!" Gloria beamed so much it showed through the mist.
The two of them turned their attention to the rest of the camp, only to find that most of it was dealt with. Maybe bringing so many wolves was overkill, especially with the corvids covering them, but she had wanted to be on the safe side.
Finishing off the last bandits, looting the lot of them, and then fleeing the scene before anyone could respawn took no time at all.
Sara quickly sifted through the defeated enemies popups to find the one for the boss. She hadn't had the opportunity to use Identify in the midst of combat, but she was still curious who and what he was.
[ Gerard Pikester - Human Bandit Boss (Soldier Lvl 32) Defeated. ]
She hadn't seen the Soldier class before, but it was presumably evolved from Fighter, just like Warrior.
Level 32, huh? I guess that explains why he was so strong.
"What now, Sara?" Gloria asked once they had gotten to somewhere they could stop.
"I guess we're done for now," Sara said. It was getting late by her schedule. Gloria looked a little disappointed. "I should lead my wolves back to Nyolund, but maybe we can do this again sometime?"
Gloria perked up. "Yes! Do it again!"
"I said sometime," Sara said with a chuckle. "We should probably wait a couple of days, so they don't expect us." They might be fine with less wolves next time. It had been hard to do an exact count of the bandits, but she estimated at least 40, and probably no more than 50.
Several of them had been outside of the camp as lookouts, or in the forest doing... something, but those had all fallen pretty easily. There had likely been about 30 inside of the camp itself, but she hadn't gone in with the first wave, so she didn't know how many had been taken down before she got there.
She did a quick count of their own numbers, and saw that they had lost over 50 wolves. They would either respawn with their packs, or back in their dens if the entire pack was taken out. She had no idea how many of the corvids had been taken down. Maybe none of them, for all she knew.
Considering they had lost over a fourth of their number, maybe taking only half of the wolves next time was risky, but it was hard for everyone to get to do something when there were so many of them.
However there was another option, so long as Gloria would agree to it.
"You know, we might be able to get some of the elves to help charge in with us if we ask them first. That could lead to more interesting raids as we have more diverse forces," she said. "But you would have to become part of the alliance for that."
"Hm..." Gloria thought about it. "Okay!" But not for very long. Seemed like all of this jolly cooperation had convinced her of the fun of working together with others.
"Do you remember everything I told you about how it works?" Sara had to ask.
"Hmmm... yes," Gloria said with a confident nod.
"Alright." Sara wasn't sure if she fully believed that, but all she could do was trust her friend. "I'll fill them in on things when I get the chance." Which should probably be as soon as possible. "If you have any questions, feel free to call for me. This was fun."
"Yes!" Gloria beamed.
So now I have two friends, huh? Sara thought with a smile as she headed back to her own zone.
* * *
Once she was back in the north forest, Sara found a place to sit down. She told the wolves to go back to their patrols, and had a look at all the popups. She was worried that if she waited until she was all the way back at the den, they might fade away on their own. Maybe the important ones stayed around, but she didn't want to risk it since she wasn't sure.
[ Level Up: Level 27 Reached! ]
That was definitely an important one. Maybe she was even getting close to 28. While she got reduced experience from the kills of the others, it was still something, and she had faced the boss directly.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Nyolund Mystic Wolf (Nyolund Guardian Beast) | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Druid (Beast) ]
[ Role: Nyolund - Northern Great Forest of Ildhena Zone Boss ]
[ Level: 26 -> 27 (30) ]
[ HP: 166/166 -> 182/182 +14 (202/202) | SP: 172/172 -> 188/188 +16 (206/206) | MP: 162/162 -> 181/181 +23 (199/199) ]
[ VIT: 58 -> 70 +14 (80 +16) | END: 69 -> 81 +16 (87 +17) ]
[ STR: 64 -> 76 +15 (74 + 14) | DEF: 45 -> 56 +14 (56 +14) ]
[ AGI: 87 -> 100 +20 (108 +21) | DEX: 55 -> 67 +13 (66 +13) ]
[ INT: 87 -> 101 +20 (105 +21) | WIS: 80 -> 94 +23 (109 +21) ]
[ LUK: 141 -> 157 +31 (60 +12) ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 4 -> 8 ]
Looked like All Attributes had gone up another level already, so she was basically caught up to where she had been before evolving the skill. As for the other skill up notifications there were just too many, so she quickly sifted through them to see if anything had hit max.
[ Mass Rejuvenate Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Copy Cast Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
Seemed like it was just those two. Mass Rejuvenate probably got a ton of experience from hitting so many targets at once, and she had used Copy Cast a fair amount both to practice, and during the assault. No further unlocks from those two, but that was probably fair.
[ Mass Rejuvenate (Active): You restore HP over time to all party members within 30 metres, and all allies within 15 metres. Recovery value: (1+(1*skill level))% of Max HP every 3 seconds for (12+(0.9*skill level)) seconds. Nature element property. Cost: 15 MP. Refresh: 30 seconds.
Max level bonus: Restores 10% SP every 3 seconds as well. ]
[ Copy Cast (Passive): You are able to cast extra copies of the same skill at once. Only applies to targeted magical skills with cast time. Triples the refresh timer of used skill. Each copy adds 1/3 of base cast time, so a skill with 3 seconds of cast time gains 1 seconds per copy. Each copy costs an additional 25% MP, so the first copy is increased by 25%, the second by 50%, and so on. Cast time added, and added cost slightly decrease with skill level. Number of possible copies increases with skill level. Scales with Intelligence and Wisdom. Able to pick new targets for each copy. Warning: requires a lot of concentration.
Max level bonus: Magic power increases by 2% per copy. ]
That Mass Rejuvenate was the same as Rejuvenate didn't surprise her.
Copy Cast seemed innocuous at first glance, but it was something that would very quickly add up. If she cast her maximum amount of copies that might be enough to blow away almost anything. 11 or 12 copies with more than 20% boost would be incredible. Though it would take a long time to charge up, and probably also eat most of her MP in one go. She didn't feel like doing the exact math.
Oh, and she had forgotten to check Identify earlier.
[ Identify (General): You are able to see information about targets and items you focus on. Higher skill levels increase range, and unlock more information.
Level 1: Target's race/species name, level, and HP bar. Item's name.
Level 2: Target's class.
Level 3: Target's SP and MP bars. Able to assess the quality of common items.
Level 4: Numerical values for HP, SP, and MP bars. Able to assess the quality of uncommon items.
Level 5: Target's Status screen, and occupation.
Level 6: Target's Skill List.
Level 7: Target's Equipment screen. Able to assess the quality of rare items.
Level 8: Names of targets who are not allies.
Level 9: Target's Resistance Values. Able to assess the quality of epic items.
Level 10: Able to assess the quality of all items.
Max level bonus: Identify range +25%. ]
That's it, mother? That doesn't seem very impressive for the final level.
"For a skill like Identify it's better for the good unlocks to show up earlier. By the time you reach level 10, there isn't much relevant left. I will reveal that there are some skills that have max Identify as a prerequisite, but that's all you're getting."
Fine...
Aina seemed to enjoy dropping tidbits like that, even if she refused to elaborate.
Next up was her new skill gains.
[ Skill Gained: Spear Expertise. ] [ Language Learned: Troll. ] [ Skill Gained: Cooking. ]
[ Language Learned: Human. ] [ Skill Gained: Slash. ] [ Skill Gained: Ranged Attacks Up. ]
[ Language Learned: Beastkin. ] [ Skill Gained: Blacksmithing. ] [ Skill Gained: Sweep. ]
[ Skill Gained: Medium Armour Expertise. ] [ Skill Gained: Snipe. ]
Considering how many bandits they had killed, that was a low number of skills gained, but that suited her fine. Three new languages was a good haul, and Cooking would be nice for later, but the rest she had no particular need for. They would be disabled anyway, and it was hard to say which of them might be useful in the future.
She could probably find some use for Blacksmithing, but the rest depended on what weapon she'd like to use when she eventually had the option to. She was curious enough to look at the description of some of them.
[ Ranged Attacks Up (Passive): Increases the attack power, and critical hit change of your ranged attacks by (1+(0.5*skill level))%. Cast time for your ranged attack skills reduced by (1+(0.5*skill level))%. ]
What does it count as ranged attacks? Presumably not magic?
"Correct. It's mainly bows, guns, and throwing weapons."
Throwing? Great...
It was probably way too petty to still be grumpy about that skill, but she couldn't completely let it go.
[ Medium Armour Expertise (Passive): Increases the armour value of any medium armour you equip by (2*skill level)%, and reduces the durability damage taken on medium armour. Examples of medium armour: Leather, heavy/padded cloth, and ring-mail. (Ai-note: You cannot wear armour, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
She hadn't seen an armour expertise skill before, but it wasn't really any more exciting than the weapon expertises. It did its job.
[ Snipe (Active): You fire a powerful projectile with greatly increased range. General accuracy is increased, but it is hard to aim precisely. Damage value: (1.2+(0.6*skill level))*attack power. Defence piercing: (10+(2*skill level))%. If you strike a vital point it is a guaranteed critical hit, and does an additonal +50% damage. Cost: 15 SP. Cast time: 5 seconds. Refresh: 20 seconds. (Ai-note: You cannot use weapons, so this skill will be disabled.) ]
She was acquiring several ranged attack skills in her disabled section. Maybe she should become a gun mage, or archer mage, or something. Well, once she had hands, and the ability to equip things. Something to spend her SP on when she ran out of MP, maybe.
And the final box was one of the fancy-looking ones.
[ Title Gained: Smooth Talker: Learned at least five languages besides Common! Minor charisma increase when talking to someone in their native language. ]
While raids were fun, there was a lot to sort through afterwards. And that left her with:
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl 9 -> Max | Rend Lvl 9 -> Max | Body Slam Lvl Max |
Savage Blow Lvl 5 -> 6 (Max) | Pack Leader's Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max |
Root Bind Lvl 5 -> 6 (Max) | Poison Arrow Alt. Lvl 4 (Max) | Frost Arrow Lvl 3 (Max) |
Greater Fireball Lvl 1 -> 4 (Max) | Water Jet Lvl 3 -> 4 (Max) |
Arcane Blast Lvl 4 -> 5 (Max) | Thorn Armour Lvl 6 -> 7 (Max) | Growth Lvl Max |
Budding Regrowth Lvl 1 -> 2 (Max) | Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Mass Rejuvenate Lvl 7 -> Max |
Sense Presence Lvl Max | Bear Form Lvl Max | Cat Form Lvl Max | Tree Form Lvl Max ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl Max | Ambush Lvl Max | Throw Lvl 1 | Strong Poison Strike Lvl 9 -> Max |
Death From Above Lvl 6 -> 8 | Solid Kick Lvl 2 -> 3 | Back Attack Lvl 2 | Struggle Lvl 1 |
Stomp Lvl 1 | Pounce Lvl 1 -> 4 | Shred Lvl 1 -> 4 | Crush Lvl 1 | Rock Shot Lvl 1 -> 5 |
Mass Thorn Bind Lvl 1 | Poison Cloud Lvl 1 -> 2 | Poison Enchant Lvl 5 -> 7 |
Water Bubble Lvl 1 | Water Film Lvl 1 | Earth Wall Lvl 1 | Leech Lvl Max | Roar Lvl 1 |
Taunt Lvl 1 | Erase Presence Lvl 11 -> 12 | Thermal Vision Lvl 8 -> Max |
Sense Mana Lvl 8 -> 9 | Slow Fall ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Senses | Danger Sense Lvl Max | Claw Expertise Lvl 6 -> 9 (Max) |
Firm Grip Lvl Max | Enhanced Movement | Insulation Lvl 8 -> 9 (Max) |
Solid Coat Lvl 6 -> 8 (Max) | Leadership Lvl Max | Nature Element Up Lvl Max |
Mana Manipulation Lvl Max | All Attributes Up (Medium) Lvl 1 -> 3 (Max) |
Commune With Animals ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Trap Sense Lvl 4 | Intuition Lvl 3 -> 4 | Dig Lvl Max | Burrow Lvl 2 | Spider Climb Lvl Max |
Spider Silk Lvl Max | Thread Manipulation Lvl 2 -> 3 | Paralysis Venom Lvl Max |
Swim Lvl 6 | Dive Lvl 1 | Chameleon Lvl Max | Pursuit Lvl 5 |
Ranged Attacks Up (New) Lvl 1 | Copy Cast Lvl 8 -> Max | Fire Element Up Lvl 6 -> 8 |
Water Element Up Lvl 1 -> 2 | Poison Immunity | Fire Resistance Lvl 2 |
Dark Resistance Lvl 1 | All Regen (Small) Lvl 5 -> 6 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 9 -> Max (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Skill Gain (Hidden) |
Languages (Hidden): Common, Beastkin (New) , Goblin, Elf, Human (New) , Troll (New) |
Life Magic Lvl 8 -> 9 | Decryption Lvl 1 | Double Skill Experience (Hidden) ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales | Flight | Spider Net Trap | Logging | Cleave | Chop | Bow Expertise |
Woodworking | Power Shot | Glide | Disarm Trap | Smack | Skewer | Spear Expertise (New) |
Cooking (New) | Slash (New) | Blacksmithing (New) | Sweep (New) |
Medium Armour Expertise (New) | Snipe (New) ]
[ Skill points: 18 -> 27 ]
Ranged Attacks Up went into her passives, since as Aina had pointed out she could technically throw things. It just wasn't very effective.
Everything else besides the languages went into the disabled section, which had grown a bunch. They all seemed to have gone in the order in which she had acquired them, rather than being sorted.
There were several things at level 9 again, but they looked like they were all things that would just happen naturally, and she didn't really need to go out of her way to level them.
With all of that sorted, it felt like time to call it a day, but she should probably go talk to the elves first.
Notes:
Poor Gerard. Or maybe not.
Well, half of this turned into menu management again. While I need to keep track of that stuff for my own benefit, I always feel a little guilty if I think I'm doing it too much, since I'm sure a lot of people would rather just read the story. I thank you all for your patience.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 23/01/2025 ]
The menu heavy chapters always require a fair deal of clean-up due to changing how I do things, but it's satisfying once it's done.
27 already, huh? I think 28 isn't too long after this, but I don't remember how far off of the next evolution I am... probably not for a while yet, right?
In the story it is now the 1st of December, and in chapter 104 I believe it's... somewhere between 20th and 22nd? But when was the evolution? Between the 10th and the 15th?
... the pacing of this story is slow. And it's my fault.
Chapter 52: Interlude: The New Boss
Summary:
As the players return to Moorhold Online, there are several reactions to the strange new changes to how things work around Komeron, and Ildhena.
Notes:
I'm a little sad that I forgot to add a scene in either of the previous two chapters where Sara shares food with Gloria.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It had taken a little while for the report from the Hunting Post to reach Elnatha, as it had to go through several stages first, but she had sent out a scouting party towards the bandit camp as soon as she had learned of it.
They knew exactly where the camp was. It was an old Hunting Post they'd had to abandon as control of the forest slipped away from them, but they hadn't had the resources to deal with it. They couldn't even keep the bandits in check.
Keeping the road secure was hard enough, and that was jeopardised as the bandit numbers grew. They had a regular commission at the Adventurers' Guild to impede the bandits, but it didn't slow them down much.
There had been talk about simply dispatching the army to clean the place up, and arrest the bandits. If they took them alive, then the respawning wouldn't matter so long as they got them to holding cells. Thankfully the world was kind enough to change people's respawn locations in certain circumstances, and imprisoning them was one of those.
Unfortunately the act of capturing someone who could use skills, potentially magic, and had access to an inventory pouch was not easy in the first place. There were shackles and other magic items that could neutralise skill usage, but people like that rarely had much reason to fear death, so it was hard to subdue them.
Driving them out by making it too hard for them to stay was often the best solution, even if that tended to lead to them becoming someone else's problem instead. It was a hard problem to solve considering how the world worked.
The scouting party had returned quickly, and delivered their report to the Palace Guard, who passed it on to the Princess Guard, who finally handed it over to Elnatha.
They had arrived just before the wolves began leaving the bandit camp, and hadn't dared to get too close until they were gone. By their report there had been over a hundred wolves, but it had been hard to get an exact count due to how fast they moved, plus a couple dozen black birds rushing away from the scene.
The scouts had managed to get a quick look at the camp before any of the bandits started to respawn. There were two large holes in the walls that it seemed like the wolves had rushed in through, along with presumably flooding the entrance. The holes had been shattered open from the outside, and the wood was blackened around the edges. Either explosives, or magic were the most likely explanations. One of the buildings had been set on fire as well.
The party had then had to rapidly clear out as bandits started to gradually emerge from their barracks.
The camp would self-repair in a day's time, another mercy of the world, though in this case it was more annoying than helpful for the elves.
Permanently destroying something in Moorhold wasn't impossible, but it required fulfilling certain requirements. It being sanctioned by the owner(s) was one possible condition, though for buildings it could also happen if they were no longer in use.
The First Princess pondered this information. Based on the report, and everything else they had learned so far, it felt like a reasonable conclusion that the Guardian Beast had made those holes. They knew it could use magic, but no one had suspected it was powerful enough to shatter a wooden wall. Even if it was one erected by mere bandits.
It had either secured the cooperation of the enigmatic boss of the west, or taken control of that territory as well. The Night Ravens listened to it, which meant perhaps the Gale Crows did too. The levels of the mobs in the west were not as high as in the north, but even so those magic birds should not be underestimated.
Who knew what else the Beast might manage to win over to its side?
It seemed like something really dangerous had taken up residence in Ildhena, and they couldn't do anything about it without potentially turning the entire forest against them.
All of that in just a handful of days. Based on the Priestess's report it had been less than a week since the Guardian Beast had arrived.
Elnatha had acquired a translated copy of the legend, and had taken the time to read through it. When she considered how things had played out so far, the claims the legend made didn't seem that farfetched. Somewhat embellished, but not implausible.
There were some things mentioned it didn't seem able to do, but maybe it was just a matter of time.
She sighed. It might have just been a whim at first, but she was feeling increasingly grateful she had pushed for this alliance. If they lost it, then the elves might become trapped as all of Ildhena became ruled by beasts. Or perhaps by a Beast.
Her initial motivations may have been selfish, but she did truly care for her country. She felt a little embarrassed about her earlier giddy thoughts.
It might be time to seek an official audience with her Mother. Thankfully the Queen had decided to not interfere so far, and seemed to be generally in favour of the alliance, but Elnatha still felt the two of them should have a serious talk about this. She wanted to truly impress upon her Mother how important this might be.
* * *
The Wanderers were back, but Mirielle hadn't seen much interest in the alliance from them during the first day. She knew that they didn't visit the Temple much in the first place, but maybe when the new ones came in from Meerna, they would stop by.
Thankfully they were having more luck spreading the word among the Residents, and there had been several who had expressed excitement about being able to safely enter Nyolund again. Some were old enough that maybe they remembered safer times, but at the very least most people had heard of them. There were a lot of herbs, other plants, and mushrooms that were abundant there. There was plenty of game to hunt too, regardless of whether or not one could handle the deer.
Some people were sceptical, but considering it was an official statement by the Temple of the Moon, most appeared to accept it.
Towards the evening Mirielle had received a message that Sara wanted to speak with her, or someone else if she was busy, but she wasn't about to leave it to anyone else. She hurried out to the Hunting Post, and found Sara sitting on the road some distance north of it. The people at the Post seemed a little nervous, but Mirielle was happy to see Sara again.
They went a little off the road in between some trees, so no one could easily 'overhear' their conversation.
"Sorry for dragging you out here," Sara wrote on her board.
"No need to be," Mirielle replied. "I'm always happy to talk. Did you like the food?"
"It was great," Sara wrote. "I hadn't really realised how much I missed the taste of food until I had some again."
"Missed? Oh, right..." Mirielle had fallen into the trap of thinking of Sara as just a mob again. The earlier information hadn't sunk in yet. Since mobs didn't eat she'd had no idea what they might like. She had tried just bringing a bit of everything. "I guess you ate food like normal in your old life."
"Yes. It's been weird not having the need, or urge to eat since I got here. In some ways it's convenient, but it also feels like I'm missing out on something," Sara wrote.
"So was there anything you particularly liked?" Mirielle might as well try to fish some information out of her while she had the opportunity.
Sara paused for a moment, then began scribbling. "I'm not sure, since everything was so delicious after so long of having nothing. I'll probably get a better idea once it doesn't seem so novel any longer. But... hm... the pie was good, and so was the leaf-wrapped fish. The only thing I missed is that I used to really like smoked meat, but I don't know if my tongue is the same as it was."
Mirielle made a mental note of it.
Sara quickly cleared the board, and started writing anew.
"Anyway, the reason I called for you is to let you know that the wolf boss of the west has agreed to join the alliance."
Mirielle's eyes went wide. "Really? Already?" She had hoped that would happen eventually, but not this soon.
"It wasn't entirely planned, but she came asking to see me today, and we ended up talking. She even gave me a tour of her zone, and told me about the bandit camp there. She felt annoyed that the number of bandits has been growing even since they arrived. They had claimed the surrounding woods as their hunting grounds, and driven the wolves out. So I suggested we do a raid together."
"A raid? On the bandits?" Mirielle wasn't sure if she was just misunderstanding this or not.
Sara started writing, then hesitated for a moment before she kept going.
"Yes. The west boss and I flooded the camp with about a hundred wolves each. The Night Ravens, and the Gale Crows joined in. I hadn't intended to tell the birds, but when they came asking I knew they were just going to follow me around anyway, so I let them in on the plan. They are definitely too clever for anyone's good."
"Oh." Mirielle wasn't sure what else to say. She couldn't even picture what this raid would have looked like. The bandit camp was considered a raid location itself, so this was like a raid boss raiding another raid boss. Two on one, even. She honestly wasn't sure if there was precedent for that or not. She'd have to investigate.
"I was able to get her to agree to join the alliance after dangling the bait that it might be even more fun if we let the elves join us on a raid," Sara wrote. "We had a lot of fun, so we're thinking of maybe doing another one in two or three days. If a group of elves wants to come with us, we're open to that. I will you a heads up."
"I... I'll certainly relay the message." Mirielle was tempted to go herself, since she wanted to be in a party with Sara, even if they couldn't make it official via the party system. She hadn't actually gotten to see Sara fight much during the survey mission, but she liked the idea of being her support.
"Wait." She suddenly realised something. "That means you've met the boss in the west. We've never actually gotten a good look at it- at her," she corrected herself. "Could you tell me more?"
Sara tapped her wooden fingers against her wooden trunk for a bit before writing an answer.
"I'll have to ask her if she's okay with you knowing. If you don't already know, then I don't want to give away her private information without her consent."
Mirielle didn't entirely understand that sentiment, but maybe it was something that made more sense in Sara's old life.
"Oh! I also wanted to let you know that we've been spreading the word among the citizens about the alliance, and the flower accessories. We've even sold some, so you might be seeing people show up soon," she said. "There hasn't been much interest from the Wanderers yet, though."
"My wolves mentioned they've seen a few people walking around with the symbols today. I'm guessing they were Residents, then. There were more without, which might have been Wanderers, or at least Adventurers. I guess their numbers may increase soon. I wonder if the Wanderers will buy the symbols too. I haven't interacted with them beyond fighting since I got here, so I'm curious what they are like. I hope they at least behave if they intend to wear the symbol," Sara wrote.
"Don't worry," Mirielle said confidently. "We're prepared to punish them harshly if they try to harm you."
"Thank you." Sara drew a little smiley face on the board. "I'm going to head back, and get some rest. A lot more happened today than I thought it would, and it's made me feel rather tired. I might take it easy tomorrow."
"Okay." Mirielle stretched. She'd started to feel a little stiff. "Rest well, Sara."
"You too, Mirielle," Sara wrote, then put away the board, returned to wolf form, and ran off.
Mirielle thought she should report this to Luneria as soon as she got back.
* * *
[ Community Forums ]
^[ World Zones ]
^^[ Nyolund - North Great Forest of Ildhena ]
^^^[ Reputation Bug? ]
[ Thread Creator: Marlingo ]
I was killing wolves up in the north forest with my friends, and noticed we were losing reputation with the elves. Isn't it supposed to go in the other direction? Did the update come with new bugs? - 02/12/2041
[ Atan Amani ]
not sure if it's related but I noticed on the quest board at the ad guild there aren't any wolf killing quests any longer
thought maybe they were just all taken - 02/12/2041
[ Frengzy ]
>Did the update come with new bugs?
Did you file a bug report? I had a look through the patch notes to see if it said anything, but I couldn't find it. - 02/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Marlingo ]
>Did you file a bug report?
Yeah, I just got a reply. A weird one. It says to ask the elves. - 02/12/2041
[ Frengzy ]
>It says to ask the elves.
Alright, I asked around over in Larien, and they told me to ask at the temple. The temple told me that the Guardian Beast has returned to the north forest. I have no idea what that means, but apparently I have to go to the main temple in Komeron to learn more. - 02/12/2041
[ Grun Hardbase ]
> go to the main temple in Komeron for more answers.
srsly?
no one but the priests go to the temples to get an occupation. - 02/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Marlingo ]
Okay, since that's our best lead, I decided to go ask. Honestly never been to any of them, since there's no point for my class to go there, but it's quite fancy. Apparently there's a moon goddess and stuff. I haven't been paying attention to the lore.
Anyway, after asking around I was told about this guardian beast. Apparently it's taken control of the wolves up there, and made an alliance with the elves in Komeron. They were even selling flower accessories. If you wear them when you into the north forest, the wolves won't attack you. Supposedly they might even help you out if you're in trouble.
I checked the patch notes, and there's no mention of it. I feel like some weird story flag has been triggered here. I want to try this out. Though they also made sure to warn me that if I attack the wolves while wearing the flower, there will be serious consequences, whatever that means. - 02/12/2041
[ Frengzy ]
> there will be serious consequences
Probably just more reputation loss, but I'm not gonna test it out.
If there's a new raid level boss, then someone is gonna try to raid it. I'm just gonna see what happens to them. - 02/12/2041
[ Atan Amani ]
> someone is gonna try to raid it
sure but they're not gonna wear the flower to do that are they
maybe fighting the boss is fine so long as you don't flower - 02/12/2041
[ Narlin Gerty ]
>maybe fighting the boss is fine so long as you don't flower
OP was still losing rep regardless, so it might not be fine. But yeah, I think testing the consequences for breaking the flower deal would be a different thing. Is anyone willing to try? - 02/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Marlingo ]
I'm curious, but since we don't know how much rep we lose I don't wanna be a guinea pig. I'm trying to get my elf rep up, not down. Maybe there's some way to help out this alliance? If it's that important, it has to give some decent rep. - 02/12/2041
[ Grun Hardbase ]
how did they make an alliance in the first place? can this new boss talk? - 02/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Marlingo ]
>can this new boss talk?
They didn't say, but they have a lot of druids around here. They can talk to mobs, right? - 02/12/2041
[ Atan Amani ]
>They can talk to mobs, right?
sure but aggro mobs and bosses don't want to talk
only neutral ones and they don't really conversation that much - 02/12/2041
[ Frengzy ]
I don't think you could make an alliance without talking, so they somehow pulled it off. I'm guessing there's some lore reason why it works. Probably related to why they call it a "Guardian Beast". Maybe I should go back to Komeron to investigate for myself. - 02/12/2041
* * *
The Temple of the Moon started to see more interest from the Wanderers about the alliance, and the Guardian Beast the very day after she had spoken to Sara. Mirielle was more than happy to tell them about it, though of course she was careful to not let Sara's name slip again.
Someone who had especially stuck in her mind was a trio consisting of a scholarly-looking elf Mage, an excited owlkin Druid, and a stylish catkin Dancer. She couldn't remember if she'd seen a Dancer before. There weren't a lot of Performers among the elves, and there didn't seem to be many Wanderers at level 30 or above.
The three of them ended up buying the flower accessories, and said they were going to go take a look in the woods. Mirielle wished them well, and wondered if they were going to come across Sara. She had seemed curious about meeting Wanderers, so hopefully she would have some good encounters.
Even some of the sceptics among the Temple's members were slowly being won around. It helped that local Residents came back to thank them after having had a safe trip into the woods, and donated some of what they had been able to gather.
A pair of youngsters had even reported that they'd been saved by a pack of wolves, along with a raven after accidentally coming across one of the dreaded deer. Those things got angry if you so much as looked at them.
The third day there was even more interest from several Wanderers. Apparently word was spreading fast. Things seemed to be going really well.
* * *
[ Community Forums ]
^[ Monster Information ]
^^[ New Boss In Ildhena ]
[ Thread Creator: Barg Nowl ]
While there was no mention of it in the patch notes, there is now a new boss in the elf area after the update. The Residents themselves have confirmed it. We don't have a ton of details yet, but I'll fill you in on what we've collected.
They call it the Guardian Beast. It leads the wolves up north, so it seems safe to assume that it's also a wolf type, like the big one down south. While the deer and moose bosses remain in their areas, we know the Warg in the south likes to wander around, so it's possible the north boss does the same. No player has reported seeing it yet, though.
It can apparently use magic, so it's possible it's actually a werewolf, but it could also just be some special unique boss type.
This will most likely be a raid tier boss, since we'll probably have to fight our way through a lot of wolves to reach it. We have reports that the wolves have gotten harder up in the north forest after the patch, more on par with how they are in the south.
That's unfortunately all we've figured out so far. - 03/12/2041
[ La Bumba ]
Have you sent people in to scout? - 03/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Barg Nowl ]
>Have you sent people in to scout?
No, not yet. We've been discussing in my guild how best to go about it. We only have a few people with Erase Presence, but walking at stealth speed through the woods to look for a roaming boss isn't tempting any of them. We might just have to go in blind. - 03/12/2041
[ Scott McScot ]
At the temple in Komeron they're selling accessories that'll let you walk through the north woods without the wolves attacking you. I tried it out yesterday, and they really left me alone. They moved away when I tried to walk up to them, but they didn't attack. - 03/12/2041
[ Gongle ]
whoa srsly? that sounds great for gatherers, i gotta let my guild know. - 03/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Barg Nowl ]
Yeah, that would solve the scouting problem. We can just send a couple of parties to look at the east side, since that's where the boss is most likely to be. We already know the deer boss is in the north-west, and most of the wolves are in the east. How much are they? - 03/12/2041
[ Scott McScot ]
>How much are they?
Just 5 silver each. - 03/12/2041
[ Sippy Drippy ]
>Just 5 silver each.
rly? thats nuthin. wat about just buyin dem for the whole riad, and walk rite up to the boss before attackin? - 03/12/2041
[ Scott McScot ]
>wat about just buyin dem for the whole riad, and walk rite up to the boss before attackin?
I was warned when buying them that it's part of an alliance, and if I did anything to endanger it, there would be serious consequences. I'm not sure what that means, but they really emphasised that point. - 03/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Barg Nowl ]
> there would be serious consequences
The Residents remember our actions, so it's possible a direct violation like that would lock us out of the city. Maybe not that serious, but there was the guy who tried to attack a prince in Eronite, and now he can't get into Hilmgrad any longer.
I don't really like exploits like that anyway. It sounds like it should be fine to use for scouting, but I wouldn't allow them in my raid, at least. I'll hold a guild meeting to decide who to send as scouts.
We'll post recruitment info for a raid afterwards, so stay tuned! - 03/12/2041
[ La Bumba ]
Aye aye! - 03/12/2041
[ Sippy Drippy ]
aye aye! - 03/12/2041
[ Per Smere ]
Aye aye! - 03/12/2041
[ Fish A La Fish ]
aye aye - 03/12/2041
* * *
In the Guild of Unusual Taxonomy's temporary Komeron headquarters more members had arrived since update went live.
"Are you really joining this raid, Scott?" Le Hoot asked.
"Yes!" Scott McScot seemed a little too excited about the prospect. "I'll get to see how much the wolf has grown."
Le Hoot sighed. "I'm sure there are other ways to get to see it," she said.
"Getting to see what it's like in combat is very valuable information," Scott insisted.
"We're not sure if this Guardian Beast is the same wolf in the first place," Sa Lamba pointed out. She had arrived on the first day after the patch, but Scott hadn't made it until the second.
All three of them had gone to the Temple of the Moon to learn more that day, and had a brief trip into the forest to see if the accessories actually worked. And they had, which all of them found exciting. Sa Lamba had been a little sad that the wolves wouldn't let her pet them, though.
She had wondered if it was possible to bribe them with food, but Le Hoot knew that mobs didn't eat unless they were tamed, so she wasn't sure if that would actually work. It wouldn't hurt to try.
"I have to agree with Scott that there's a good chance that it is. All my investigation so far points to it," Le Hoot said. "That said, I don't agree with joining this raid. If you're doing that, then go without me, Scott." She was much more intrigued with how this alliance implied that they had spoken with the Guardian Beast.
As a Druid she of course had Commune With Animals, so she was dying to actually go out there, and say hi to it. She just wasn't sure how to arrange a meeting, or if she even could. Maybe the Temple would know.
"That's fine," Scott said. "Engraham, and Burnor have already agreed to come, and we're not sure how many spots we'll be able to secure in the first place. I imagine competition is going to be stiff when we're talking about a new boss."
"Eh, I imagine there's just as many who want to wait for more information before they go in," Laloti said. "The first group is basically going to be guinea pigs, right?" She had come to Komeron as well, in large part because she had been part of the group who had watched the wolf play around in the lake. She was also more interested in meeting it, than fighting it.
Grace would be arriving that evening, completing the quartet. Since she was an Acolyte of the Temple of the Moon, she might be able to get even more information from them. At least that was what Le Hoot was hoping for.
While it was for somewhat different reasons, the various members of the Guild were looking forward to the next day.
* * *
The employees at Virtue-World Entertainment had been scratching their heads at the state of Hanoleav since the update went live.
The developers had left monitoring the world solely to Aina while the players were offline, so they could focus on implementing the updates. When they finally turned everything back on, and had a look around to see if they could spot any problems, the main one that stood out was Hanoleav. Komeron in particular.
There had been issues elsewhere that hadn't been too hard to smooth over, but something significant had happened in Komeron, and Ildhena while the server was 'down'.
They weren't sure how to fix it. Or if they could. Or even should.
Somehow a Progression Quest had been cleared, and that wasn't something they could simply roll back, not without tampering with quite lot of the Residents. They knew Residents were also capable of completing quests, but they hadn't expected this chain to start for a while yet.
Digging into why, and how led them to the Temple of the Moon. For some reason they were creating, and selling special accessories for an alliance.
Following the thread of who the alliance was with, it turned out to be the boss of the northern zone, Nyolund. A boss no one would admit to putting into the game.
The studio was generally fine with the developers sneaking in Easter Eggs, but this was on a scale far beyond that.
Shockingly according to Aina's logs the system itself had selected a mob it deemed worthy, and had upgraded it into a boss that took control of all the wolves in the zone. They'd spent hours debugging, and trouble-shooting to figure out how and why this had happened.
The conclusion was that the system technically had the capability, and permissions to do it. It just wasn't supposed to make such decisions, or really any decisions at all. However it was unclear what might break if they tried to revoke those permissions.
Introducing a wolf boss to Nyolund had been put on hold in order to make the zone more friendly to levelling than Sholan was. But now that it was there, they couldn't really roll it back, or remove it without disturbing the new balance that had been set up.
If it hadn't formed an alliance with the elves, and made itself known, then maybe they could have quietly removed it, but that ship had sailed. And even if they got rid of this boss, they had no guarantee the system wouldn't simply do the same thing once again.
There was also the mystery of what it meant by having deemed a mob 'worthy', and how this mob had communicated with the elves in the first place. They could speak via Commune With Animals, but boss mobs weren't supposed to be interested in that, so why was this one different?
The system had been acting oddly ever since the launch of the game.
During beta the biggest problem had been the Residents' developing AI trying to act beyond the system's influence. Maybe that had triggered some sort of reaction in the system, and the symptoms hadn't started showing until the game was past 1.0.
It was hard to say how the mobs' AI scripts had grown as well. It was quite possible that some of them had become anomalous in various ways.
Basically everything regarding Aina, and the system was brand new tech, but even then they had thought things would stay close to their predictions. They thought they had been very thorough. Now it seemed like those thoughts had been rather naive.
Regardless they had been forced to agree with Aina's assessment. This wasn't something they could easily 'fix'. There was just no telling what else might break if they tampered too much. It might not be doable without starting the entire world over, and no one wanted to go that far.
So the teams were divided between those who feared this meant the game was falling apart, and those who were excited because such dynamic developments were already happening.
The AI team had expected that sooner or later things would start to take on a life of their own. It was just that no one had thought it would happen a mere month after launch.
In the end they'd had to make a quick official decision on where they stood on the matter, and the winning votes went towards accepting it.
The Residents of Komeron seemed like they were excited about this, so the best decision was to just support them, and let this continue to develop naturally. For a certain definition of 'naturally'.
The players had so far reacted positively to their official stance, which was basically pretending this was what they had intended all along. Or at least they wouldn't deny it should anyone make that assumption.
At least the corvids weren't spamming them with as many reports any longer, but the developments in Hanoleav were fuelling Kelly's desire to give the corvids the ability to speak to people. If the Guardian Beast had managed to find a way, why shouldn't they?
Everyone had a feeling that sooner or later she would get her way.
Notes:
It has been a while since I've done any forum posts, or insights from any players. This is helping me set up a few things.
I tried to arrange these bits chronologically, but it might be a little wonky on what happens when.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 25/01/2025 ]
Halfway there!
It's funny. While I was writing the story on a regular basis I kept thinking I do too many interludes, because it felt like they occurred very often. Then I look at the actual text, and there's maybe one per document. I've read, and enjoyed other stories that have way more of them. The solution is probably to stop worrying about it.
My general sentiment towards stories I read is that I don't mind them offering up alternate perspectives from time to time, or going on side-quests, but it's possible to overdo it. I've seen examples of them going on for way too long, and it kills the momentum of a story. Especially in some manga where suddenly the main character is out of the picture for many months while some side quest is featuring characters that are either entirely new, or I simply don't remember at all.
I think that it's important to keep such sections relatively short, especially if the main character(s) is entirely out of the picture.
Chapter 53: The Calm Before The Unusual Collaboration
Summary:
Sara takes a day off, before she asks the elves if they want to come along for a raid.
Notes:
I wish I could stop being in pain, since that would let me write faster again.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara made another attempt at taking a day off. Last time hadn't worked out, but things had been so busy since her arrival that it felt like if she didn't take a break, she would break herself.
How can so many things happen in one day, several days in a row?
Thankfully there was nothing pressing to do that required her immediate attention. Her wolves could handle looking after the woods while she put off everything until the next day.
First she stayed in bed until sunrise. Then she went outside, and found a sunny spot to lay down in. The clearing around the den was large enough for her to get on top of the hill above the entrance, and laze about without any trees blocking the light.
Around noon she got word that the elves wanted to order ten of the best balls of silk she could deliver. She had no idea what for, and she wasn't going to ask. It was nice that the ravens were clever enough to deliver the entire message, so Sara didn't have to go meet anyone herself. All she had to do was take root up there, and lazily start weaving together the silk.
It made her wonder if Mirielle and Luneria had told the others the truth about where the silk actually came from, or the elves thought she had some other source.
I wonder if I photosynthesise, she thought as the sun caressed her head of leaves.
She hadn't actually been given any time limit on when she needed to deliver them. She figured it was fine to go to the Hunting Post the next morning. Maybe she'd take the opportunity to ask about their first cooperative raid. It might be a little soon, but she wanted to test the waters, so to speak. Though she should clear it with Gloria first.
And she had to make sure they had the payment ready before she handed over the silk. Even if they were technically allies now, she was firm on the idea that she wasn't going to let them exploit her. So she would make sure to get some sort of payment, or exchange for anything she did. If she was going to give them any freebies it would be on her own terms, and not because they demanded it.
The alliance might be more favourable for the elves than the wolves, but she genuinely felt it was more interesting than doing what they were 'supposed to'. Thankfully the wolves were agreeing with her so far. If they ever started to feel differently, she would reconsider things.
She wouldn't have thought so when she first arrived, but she had started to feel like their feelings were more important than those of the Residents. It still felt nice to be nice to people if that was reasonable, but sometimes other things took priority.
I may be human on the inside, but my new life has had far more positive experiences with the mobs than the people of this world. If I hadn't been made a wolf maybe I would have seen things differently. But I was, and they accepted me, even though they could tell I was weird, and different.
I've even struck up a positive relationship with the ravens. I honestly think those birds are even weirder than me, but better to have them on my side, than not. Who knows if they'll stick around once they get bored, though.
Maybe it was possible for her to negotiate friendships, or at least understandings with other mobs as well.
Maybe the deer? Though their two species had had an adversarial relationship ever since the first time they met, and she wouldn't have anything to farm levels off of if they suddenly became friendly. Maybe that was a callous way to think about it, but it wasn't like she had anything to offer them anyway. There was no guarantee they were even willing to listen to her in the first place.
She might try getting the Jaguars to leave the vicinity of the road. It was worth approaching them in Cat Form to see if they were willing to listen. That would get rid of one nuisance for travellers on the road.
On that same train of thought, maybe Bear Form would be enough to make the bears at least hear her out. If she could get them to behave, then the safety of the road would be pretty much guaranteed.
She didn't really have anything to offer them either, though. Maybe it was possible to bribe them with food, but from what she had seen they seemed to have a bit more of a mean streak in their AI script.
Then again, maybe outsiders thought the same of the wolves. The elves certainly seemed very wary of them.
What she had noticed during the survey was that the bears tended to force their way past the wolves and ravens to charge directly at the Residents. If that elf lieutenant hadn't been such a good tank, people definitely would have gotten hurt. They couldn't rely on always having someone like him around.
Sara could probably fill the role of stopping them in their tracks herself, but having to personally escort every traveller wasn't a tenable long-term solution. She was willing to step up for the time being, but eventually they would have to think of something else.
While her thoughts were drifting she finally completed the silk order. She'd gotten a couple more Thread Manipulation levels as well. She'd taken it pretty easy, so it had likely taken her a couple of hours to finish all ten. She returned to her furry self, and soaked up more sun.
She wasn't going to figure out a solution to every problem immediately. It was better to take them one at a time.
Right now the only issue was how nice the sunshine felt on her belly. Strangely enough having all of this fur didn't make her feel too warm. Maybe that was again thanks to the options menu, but other things probably helped too, like the Insulation skill.
[ Insulation Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
Speaking of...
[ Insulation (Passive): Makes you more resistant to the elements. Improves effectiveness of fur and hair. Cold and warm temperatures bother you less. Effect increases with skill level.
(2+(0.08*skill level))%
resistance to elemental attacks, and effects. (Light and Dark excluded.)
Max level bonus: Your hide, fur, and hair are stronger, and more resistant to damage. Bleed(?) status resistance: +10%. Might help shield you against certain effects. ]
The writers sure loved their vague descriptions, but at least the Bleed resistance was nice. A separate Bleed Resistance skill would have been even nicer. She'd gotten Poison Resistance, so maybe there was a resistance skill for every negative status condition. And maybe they would eventually evolve into immunities.
There were certain things that didn't bleed by design, like those scarecrows, and presumably golems, and maybe undead... but that was probably worked into their type rather than being because of a skill.
Burn Resistance would probably be on the top of her list of desired ones. Fire Resistance helped with that a bit, since it covered all fire effects as far as she knew, but she probably couldn't become immune to fire entirely. As cool as that would be. If she could find a mob with fire immunity, or fire absorption, maybe she could steal the skill from them.
She got the sudden thought that maybe she could ask the the ravens to help her level her Dark Resistance. She hadn't done anything with that yet, but those birds had non-damaging Dark skills. It would be easier than Fire Resistance levelling, at least, but it was her day off, so all of that could wait.
As evening approached, a pack of wolves approached to give her a report of what they had seen of people that day.
There had been more showing up to fight them, which was fine. There had been more wearing the symbol as well, who had hunted, gathered plants, or simply walked around. Which was also fine.
Thankfully there hadn't been any troublemakers yet.
Apparently some of them had tried getting close to the wolves, but they had decided to keep their distance, since they weren't sure what the people actually wanted. That was completely their prerogative, so Sara didn't have any comments on that.
It seemed like things were going alright, and the wolves hadn't voiced any complaints. Hopefully that wasn't because they thought they shouldn't question the boss, but she didn't want to get into those weeds at the moment.
She was kinda tempted to try walking around, and see for herself what people were doing at some point. She would definitely stand out, but maybe it would be fun to spread the word of the Guardian Beast a little more. Give people some stories to tell, at least.
Even though she had done nothing except stay in one spot for most of the day, it was almost bedtime. She had thought she'd feel more restless, but honestly it had been nice to space out, and she was still blessed with the ability to fall asleep whenever she felt like it.
However before bed she wanted to go have a bath. Which primarily meant floating around in the spring for a while.
One of the first things she wanted to do as a Resident was take a proper bath where she could rub herself with soap. Her paws weren't very conducive to rubbing.
Maybe someone else would be willing to wash her... no, that might be asking too much.
The water was a little warmer during daylight hours, but still not as pleasant as the lake had been. On the other hand that meant it was more refreshing.
While lazily paddling around, she could tell someone else was approaching. She turned in that direction, and saw another wolf come out from among the trees.
"Oh, hey," she said.
"Hey, boss."
It was her bathing buddy. She wasn't sure if any of the other wolves had taken to it. This was the only one she was aware of.
"The water's a bit warmer than during the night, so you came at a good time," Sara said.
"Yes, boss." Though instead of diving all the way in, the other wolf sat down in a shallower part, and only immersed herself to the chest.
"You off on your own again?" Sara asked.
"Sorta, boss. The others are going to sleep, but I wanted to get a bath first," the wolf replied.
Sara chuckled. "I'm actually doing the exact same thing." So they even slept at the same time. A thought popped into her head. "Hm... you don't have a name, do you?"
"No, boss."
"Would you be okay with me giving you one?" Sara asked.
The other wolf cocked her head to the side. "Why?"
"Well... it would be easier to refer to you that way. We seem to keep meeting, after all." Naming Gloria had certainly made things easier between them. So she didn't see any reason why she couldn't do it with others.
"Hm... okay, boss."
Sara smiled. "Then..." She thought about what might be a good name.
My bathing buddy... bathe... bath... math... no, isn't that pronounced differently? Math is more like Kath, I think... hey, maybe that works?
"How about Kathleen?"
"Hmmm... sure, boss."
"Well, then. Nice to meet you, Kathleen," Sara said with a giggle.
"Yes, boss?" Kathleen sounded a little confused.
[ Processing... entity Dire Wolf has accepted the name 'Kathleen'. Calculating. Searching... vacant slot found. Entity 'Kathleen' will be upgraded to fit vacant slot. ]
"W-what?" Sara was so startled she said out loud.
"Boss?" Kathleen was suddenly enveloped in light.
[ Processing... Process complete. ]
The light faded as suddenly as it appeared. Kathleen sat there as she had before, and if it wasn't for the fact that she looked bigger, then Sara might have almost believed that nothing had really happened.
[ Kathleen The Intrepid (Fighter Lvl 29) HP: 196/196 ]
Wasn't she just level 27 before? Mother, what did Auntie System just do?
"It upgraded Kathleen into a Named Mob. She's now the second-strongest wolf in Nyolund after you. But if you're about to ask me why, then I have to say I'm not sure. It's true that there are free slots for Named Mobs in the zone, since there is... was just one, but that doesn't mean the system should just...
"I'm sorry, Sara. I wish I had a better explanation, but it's like it was just waiting for an excuse to do something. Like when it made you into a boss. Maybe you should be careful about giving names to any other mobs from here on out."
You are probably right... thank you, mother.
It hadn't really changed anything about Gloria, but maybe that was because she was already a boss.
"Do you feel okay, Kathleen?" she asked.
"I think so, boss." Kathleen stood up, and turned around in a circle as if trying to get a look at herself. "A little weird, I guess. What happened?" She was definitely bigger. Sara was already slightly smaller than the average Dire Wolf, so volume wise Kathleen was now noticeably larger than her boss.
"Seems like the system- the world turned you into a Named Mob. Probably because I gave you a name. Sorry." Sara felt a little awkward, since she hadn't meant for any of that to happen. She felt bad about picking a name so casually too.
"Why are you sorry?" Kathleen asked. "Being stronger means I can be more helpful, right?"
Sara blinked. "I... guess so, yeah."
"Then it's good, boss." Kathleen seemed quite pleased.
So do I have a second in command now? Sara pondered.
"That's up to you," Aina replied. "You're free to use this however you'd like."
"Well..." Sara got out of the spring. "I guess we can talk more about this tomorrow, after we've gotten some sleep," she told Kathleen.
"Okay, boss!"
She made her way back to the den.
It seemed like she needed to be more mindful of the consequences of her actions. Though... when she wasn't sure what Auntie System might react to, it was hard to predict what would, and wouldn't have consequences.
* * *
The next morning a limited quest was posted in the Komeron Adventurers' Guild:
12 people were sought to join a raid on the bandit camp in Wutsch alongside the City Guard, and the Guardian Beast. Further details would be given after meeting up with the Guards at the west exit. Recommended level: 25, but would accept members anywhere within the 20-30 range. Reward: 8 gold.
It was a bit early for most gamers, so the Guild wasn't packed, but there were enough people to spread the word locally.
There were mixed reactions among those who read the notice. Some found it suspicious that there were so few details given up front. Some thought maybe they had miswritten, and it was going to be a raid on the Guardian Beast. Several weren't yet caught up on what the Guardian Beast was. Those that already knew questioned how a mob could be involved in something like this in the first place.
The reward was just on the border of: Yes, it was a fair bit of money, but not so much that everyone would it accept without question. Raids could be rough, and the full quest objectives weren't even clear.
Even so it didn't take very long for the slots to get filled. Ten of them were Wanderers, and the final two were Residents. The group members had various motives.
Three were friends who had gotten up early, and figured it would probably be more fun than mob hunting.
One figured something like this had to give a decent reputation reward, and prioritised that over the money.
Two had never worked with Residents before, and were curious.
Two had independently decided that a raid had to give some good loot.
Two mainly wanted to see the Guardian Beast, which was basically the same motivation as the two Residents who were locals from Komeron. The mother of one of them had taken part in the survey mission, so they had heard the story directly from her.
Once all 12 had gotten their participation registered by the Guild's on-duty receptionist, they headed off to the west gate to meet with the Guard force.
They were met with a very mixed line-up of elves, who weren't even all in Guard uniform. 24 of them were Guards, but there were also two wearing Naturalist Society outfits, and two wearing the cloth of the Temple of the Moon.
And last but not least was the leader who had a higher rank uniform than the other Guards, and he was much higher level than the others as well.
As they were handed white flower accessories they were told to make sure to wear at all times, the Adventurers had to wonder what exactly they were getting themselves into. Even for an event quest this seemed very strange, but none of them backed out.
And so the force of 40 members, plus their leader, set out for the bandit camp.
* * *
It hadn't been hard to get Gloria to agree to do another raid, even though the elves were going to join them.
Sara only intended to bring 50 of her wolves this time, plus Kathleen. She figured the newly upgraded wolf should get some practical experience. While Leadership hadn't been among the new skills she had gotten, Sara figured it was still important to get to try leading the other wolves. So Kathleen would lead the charge into the camp after Sara opened a hole for them.
She had suggested that Gloria should bring the same number, but that she was free to bring more if she wanted. Just maybe at least limit herself to no more than last time. It would be a shame if things got too cramped.
She had checked the place out before sunrise to be sure, and found that the camp showed no signs of the damage they had caused the other day. The holes were gone as if they had never existed, and the building they had set on fire hadn't burned down. She had sort of suspected that much, considering how this world worked.
The plan was to have Gloria, and her wolves deal with the lookouts around the camp entrance, while the elves stormed the gate. Once all the outside guards had been dealt with, Gloria could follow the elves.
Meanwhile Sara would open a hole for her own wolves to storm through. She didn't really want to show off her Copy Cast too openly, so she'd settle for one hole, and just add some extra copies to make it a bigger one. If she did that out of sight of the Residents, it would leave them wondering exactly how she did it.
It honestly hadn't occurred to her until after she had asked them to join that maybe she shouldn't openly show off how she could do something like that, but it was also too risky to only have the one point of entry.
Once inside she would take control of thirty of the wolves, and leave the other twenty to Kathleen. She didn't intend to fight the bandit boss herself this time unless necessary. They should let the elves have something to do as well, and focus on supporting them.
When she had gone to the Hunting Post after sunrise to inform them that the silk was ready, and could be traded for payment (food) at any point, she had also asked whether they wanted to join a raid on the bandit camp.
Which had led to her having to wait for Mirielle to show up, so she could give her more details. Sara had told her that it was fine if 30 or 40 of them wanted to come along, but preferably no more. There was only so much room inside the camp, after all.
She gave the elves three hours to prepare. It wasn't like they needed to bring anything except themselves, so she figured that should be enough time to round up a group, and reach the camp. She didn't feel like waiting too far into the day.
Sure enough about three hours after she had talked to Mirielle the elves showed up, though not with the line-up she had expected.
Mirielle had come along herself, which in hindsight Sara felt like she should have seen coming. Laroni was there too, and had managed to get up to level 24. Her cane looked different as well.
Alongside them were at least twenty elven Guards, but at the very back was a group of very mismatched characters, most of whom weren't even elves.
And leading them all... "I didn't expect to see you here, Lieutenant Davril," Sara wrote on her board after turning into Tree Form.
"Since we don't have a lot of people who have worked with the Guardian Beast yet, we figured it was prudent to have someone in charge with actual experience," he replied with a complete poker face.
She didn't bother questioning if he had any ulterior motives. Having him there would be helpful.
"It's quite an eccentric group you have brought along," she wrote instead.
"You gave us rather short notice, so we were only able to round up a limited number of Guardsmen to join the raid. Both the Naturalist Society, and the Temple of the Moon volunteered two of their members as well, but we had to fill the rest by posting an emergency notice with the Adventurers' Guild."
"You brought Adventurers?" I guess I didn't say they couldn't. That was my own fault for assuming. But maybe it'll be fun. It's certainly a rare opportunity. "So long as they all wear the symbol, and behave, I suppose there's no problem. But if they cause trouble, I will be holding you responsible, Lieutenant."
"Understood, Guardian Beast." His expression gave almost nothing away, but he seemed to be quite serious.
"I will take up position with my pack to the side, and create an alternate entry point for us," Sara wrote. "Once we sound the signal, the west boss and her wolves will rush the lookouts. Any assistance you can provide would be appreciated, but I think you and your force should focus on rushing the gate. I don't know how fast they can close it, but if they do, it will make this a lot harder."
"Understood." Lieutenant Davril nodded. "We should be able to break it down even if they do. May I ask how you intend to create an alternate entry point? Can you not do that for all of us?"
"That is my secret. And even if it wasn't, it costs too many resources to do it several times," Sara wrote. "We should get started soon. I will do a quick inspection of your forces so I know what we have to work with before I get into position. Just make sure you're ready to go on our signal."
"Yes, Guardian Beast."
Sara shifted back to normal, and took a stroll to look at the group Davril had brought along. The Guards were a bit of a mishmash as they ranged from level 26, to 32. They were mainly Fighters, Clerics, and Rangers, plus classes presumably upgraded from those. They didn't seem like they were a cohesive unit, so much as whatever reserves they had been able to put together. She noticed they didn't even all have matching uniforms. Were they from different Guard units?
Maybe she had given them too little time to prepare, but they were probably professional enough to manage to work together, and they had a decent mix of classes.
She didn't recognise the other Priestess who had come with Mirielle, or the other Druid who had come with Laroni. She imagined they would vouch for their colleagues, though.
The Adventurers weren't in any sort of formation, but she hadn't expected them to be. There was one obvious trio, two obvious pairs, and five that seemed to be solo. It didn't look like there was any consideration of party composition, so it had probably been first come, first serve. A true Pick Up Group.
Well, it was probably fine. They seemed to have an okay balance of melee and ranged attackers. Two of them looked geared for tanking, so that would help. They had a Priest, and a Cleric who could help with support. The rest appeared to be DPS focused. They'd probably be okay.
They were all giving her curious looks of slightly different variations, and were whispering and chattering, but she did her best to ignore it.
As she turned around to head to her starting point, someone called out to her.
"Um, Guardian Beast!" It was Mirielle. "C-can I go with you?"
Sara gave her a curious look. I can't actually answer you, you know.
"I was just thinking that someone should help keep you, and your wolves alive since you'll be storming in alone..."
Why is she sounding so awkward? Sara suppressed the urge to sigh, since it might give the wrong impression, and considered it seriously instead.
It was true that they would likely be the first ones inside the camp, and aside from her, and Kathleen, each individual wolf was weaker than each individual bandit. And the bandits would probably react better this time, even if they'd given them a day of peace to cool down.
"Speaker Laroni," Sara said to Laroni. "Let Priestess Mirielle know that I will let her join us."
"T-then maybe I also should-"
"No, Speaker," Sara cut her off, knowing what she wanted to ask. "Not this time. Let us meet up inside instead." She tried to sound kinder at the end.
"Oh... alright." But the Druid was clearly still disappointed as she relayed the message.
It would have been helpful to have an interpreter along, but the thing was that Sara was not entirely comfortable with letting any of the Residents except Mirielle see the full extent of her power. The other mobs were a different story. She had a feeling they wouldn't give anything away unnecessarily, but Residents talked to more people, even outside of their own group.
She liked Laroni, but she didn't know her that well yet. Nor any of the other Residents either.
I should probably use another rock or two to make sure Mirielle will be able to get through the hole as well. Elves are so tall, and I wouldn't want her to bonk her head.
Notes:
A pseudo-timeskip I guess. As we move further on, I want to do less of detailing every single day, just so the world can progress more along with the story. I have more things in mind for future game updates after all.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 26/01/2025 ]
Haha, it's funny to see I was worrying about stretching things out too long even back then. I still want to get around to writing the 1.2 update. I'm so close, and I have so many ideas to put out there. I even have something in mind for 1.3 already. Will I ever get there? Eh... we'll see. Writers are very good at having ideas, and not always that good at following through on them. Thinking is easy, and doing is not.
This is the end of the 5th document, marking another halfway point. Though they vary somewhat in length, I have 10 finished documents, and am working on the 11th. Well... will be working on again soon. Hopefully.
Chapter 54: Picnic In The Woods
Summary:
The raid completes, so Sara and friends have a picnic afterwards.
Notes:
Bah. My shoulder hurts, though it has calmed down a bit from how bad it was earlier this week. But even tying my shoes is painful because of how I have to stretch, so going outside is even less fun than usual. Hopefully I can get a physical therapy appointment next week.
Edit: Ack! We passed the 200 000 word mark! I meant to make a bigger deal out of all of that, but then all these distractions happened, and I forgot ;_;
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara had a last minute idea to use Tree Form for the breach. She had forgotten this form actually had a battle function focused on magic, and wasn't simply meant to give her hands to use. Otherwise the plan was the same. She wrote a quick message to Mirielle to keep what she was about to see a secret.
A volley of Great Fireballs to weaken an area of the wall, then a Howl to signal everyone to charge, followed by a volley of Rock Shots to break through. It was a much more spectacular break than the first time.
I should have done this last time.
The result might not be entirely down to Tree Form, since she had used more copies as well, but it had likely made a difference. It made her feel a little foolish for not making better use of her shape-shifting. There wasn't anything wrong with using it for convenience, but she shouldn't forget their combat potential as well.
Kathleen and the wolves started charging the wall as soon as the Howl sounded, and reached the break shortly after it was created, followed by a slightly shocked Mirielle who tried to keep up. Sara reverted to wolf form, and followed them as well. She made sure to stay behind the Priestess so she wouldn't feel left behind.
Sara's howl had also been the starting signal for Gloria, and Lieutenant Davril. Thankfully neither of them fell behind, though the Adventurers were a little confused about all of this. The Guards probably were too, but most of them were too professional to let it show.
The reactions of the bandits inside the camp was first a 'not again' when they heard the howling, followed by splintering wood, which transitioned into 'wait what' as they saw a bunch of people charging the gate.
At which that point it was too late to try to shut the gate, or anything of the sort. Their lookouts in the forest, and down the road had already failed to warn them in time since the attack came within the respawn window. All they could do was try to resist.
When Sara got inside she saw that her group was the first to enter, as expected. The bandits were torn between rushing her wolves; who proved to be extra resilient thanks to Kathleen, and Mirielle; and trying to block the entrance so the Guards and Adventurers couldn't just barge in uncontested. Splitting their forces made both options worse.
That was the point where the air force decided to strike. There was no way the corvids would allow themselves to be excluded.
The developers had never envisioned this sort of mixed assault, but the system had no problems accommodating it. It had been told to treat everyone in the world as equal within acceptable limits, which was a dangerously vague directive.
Wanderers, Residents, and mobs had different frameworks, and rule sets in certain ways. While not every mechanic worked optimally when thrown together, there was no stated directive that they couldn't interact, or cooperate.
The 'poor' bandits ended up being a test case for how this might work.
Of course the errant variable here was Sara. Someone who existed somewhere in the grey area between mob, Resident, and Wanderer, but perhaps all she was doing was setting a precedent for how the world might develop rather than remaining a singular exception.
With the alliance 'formally' in effect Lieutenant Davril got his wish of fighting while buffed by Rally.
The Guards under him were generally positive about doing something proactive for once.
The Wanderers thought this was a really weird event, but most of them were into it.
The main exception being one who was having doubts there would be any good loot since it didn't feel like a proper raid.
And finally Gloria was thinking that fighting alongside people was interesting just like Sara had promised. She had also been promised that she'd get to try food afterwards.
So a good time was had by everyone involved. Except the bandits.
Even with less raiders involved overall, the fighting inside the camp didn't feel any less cramped.
At this level the wolves had better coordination, and could work together in closer quarters than the Guards and Adventurers who needed a bit more room around them. So even with their size differences each of them somehow took up about as much space.
But as chaotic as it was, it was somehow working.
Sara left the boss to the elves and Adventurers this time, only intervening to distract him with the occasional long-range spell. It was still fun to see him dodge the Water Jets she aimed at his head. It was hard to aim at a moving target in the first place, so her best shot hit him in the shoulder once.
She didn't have too much time to dedicate to it, though. The first lookouts they had taken out were starting to respawn, so she focused on shutting them back down immediately. While they were taking fewer losses, this raid was taking more time, so more control of the battlefield was needed.
A couple of the Adventurers were dressed not too differently from the bandits, so it was handy that they had the flowers equipped. Even if it could be hard to see, at least the wolves could smell it.
With the Lieutenant tanking they were able to take down the boss around the same time the last of the bandits went down. After which the raiding party swiftly evacuated the camp.
Sara decided to leave all the loot to the Residents and Wanderers this time. She had already looted the entire camp once, even though she didn't really need any of it. By the time she could use any of it, it might be too low level for her anyway, while they could use it right away.
Once they reached the road, she thanked the Lieutenant, and everyone else for their cooperation, before they parted ways. The people had to divide the spoils, while Sara intended to hold a little celebration with Gloria and Kathleen.
* * *
Mirielle and Laroni ended up going with the wolves. The former because she had brought snacks, and the latter because she talked her way into it. Sara figured she owed her that much after denying her the chance to be part of the assault group. Plus it would be nice to have an interpreter so she'd have a chance to actually eat, instead of having to shape-shift to write.
After sending the regular wolves back to their regular tasks, the group found a small glade to sit down in.
While Sara still had some food left over in her inventory she had intended to share with Gloria, it was nice that Mirielle had brought more.
It was not so nice that the birds were also curious about food now. It brought to mind how she'd seen crows back on Earth scam food out of people, if not outright steal it, but unfortunately their pestering worked. They made off with an entire loaf of spice bread, and a bag of roasted nuts to share. They were only going to be further encouraged in the future.
She figured she might as well sneak a peek at her popups while everything was being set up. She had already introduced Gloria and Kathleen to the elves, so she had a little time.
[ Level Up: Level 28 Reached! ]
It looked like Mirielle and Laroni had levelled up as well, as the former was now 29, and the latter 25. It was possible Mirielle would hit 30 before Sara, but considering she had already been 28 when they first met, she probably deserved it. Then again Sara wasn't sure how much experience her regular work actually awarded.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Nyolund Mystic Wolf (Nyolund Guardian Beast) | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Druid (Beast) ]
[ Role: Nyolund - Northern Great Forest of Ildhena Zone Boss ]
[ Level: 27 -> 28 (30) ]
[ HP: 182/182 -> 198/198 +16 (202/202 +17) | SP: 188/188 -> 205/205 +18 (206/206 +18) |
MP: 181/181 -> 201/201 +27 (199/199 +21) ]
[ VIT: 70 -> 82 +16 (80 +16) | END: 81 -> 94 +18 (87 +17) ]
[ STR: 76 -> 88 +17 (74 + 14) | DEF: 56 -> 68 +17 (56 +14) ]
[ AGI: 100 -> 113 +22 (108 +21) | DEX: 67 -> 79 +15 (66 +13) ]
[ INT: 101 -> 115 +23 (105 +21) | WIS: 94 -> 109 +27 (109 +21) ]
[ LUK: 157 -> 173 +34 (60 +12) ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 8 -> 12 ]
While they were currently in Wutsch, she could still see what her buffed numbers would be in Nyolund. They were just faded out for her while inactive.
She had clearly gotten another couple of levels in All Attributes Up since last she checked, so her numbers were quickly growing scary.
As for skill notifications there were less this time. A lot of her stuff was already maxed out, and she hadn't done any intense combat. Regular bandits gave regular skill experience. She quickly sifted through the popups to see if there were any new max notifications.
[ Claw Expertise Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked. 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Claw Expertise (Passive): Increases attack power while fighting without a weapon equipped. Buff value: (2*skill level)%. Claw attack skills have +(0.5*skill level)% Critical hit chance.
Max level bonus: 25% chance for any claw attacks to inflict Bleed(?) status for 12 seconds. ]
That had gone fast, but she hadn't really expected any less. The next one though...
[ Sense Mana Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked. 1 skill points gained. ]
[ Condition Met: Possess three or more active non-physical sensing skills at level max. Skill merge available. 2 skill points gained. ]
[ Skills: Sense Presence, Sense Mana, and Thermal Vision will merge into skill: Extrasensory Perception. Price: 3 skill points. Merge: Yes/No ]
While her instinct was to hit 'Yes' right away, it kinda smelled like trouble.
She was about to ask the elves, but then thought better of it. Mirielle would be fine, but Laroni didn't know about Sara's skill circumstances.
So far only Mirielle knew the full story, while Luneria knew most of it, and Laroni really only knew Sara's name. She had to be aware there was more to the story, but she wasn't the pushy type, and remained on the first, or perhaps second step towards friendship.
What is this new skill merge, mother?
"Extrasensory Perception is one of the new merged skills added in the latest update. They wanted an equivalent to Keen Senses for sensory skills that went beyond the physical. Though since it's only for active skills it's not quite equivalent, and the line drawn between what is and isn't considered 'beyond the physical' is a bit arbitrary."
Why only for active skills?
"The argument was that they didn't want something like Danger Sense or Trap Sense, which you can clearly call extrasensory, to be possible to turn off, while they also didn't want to force people to always have Sense Presence turned on if they found it overwhelming.
"However they've already made passive skills with toggle options, which is why I call it arbitrary. The only real reason is 'because they said so'. Maybe they will change their minds about it at some point in the future."
What if they ever decide to remove a merged skill?
"Then everyone who has it will have their original skills restored. It's recorded in my database after all."
So there might be Adventurers who had already gotten Extrasensory Perception, but Sara's dilemma lay in whether it would be seen as suspicious that a mob, even a boss, had a brand new skill on their sheet.
Then again, she was so far past the point of seeming suspicious that maybe she shouldn't bother worrying about it. It might be time to finally give up on that charade. If she kept it hidden, then people could wonder all they wanted why she didn't have any active sensing skills.
[ Merging skills... Successful. Skill gained: Extrasensory Perception. ]
[ Extrasensory Perception (Active): You have an enhanced ability to sense things beyond the scope of the physical senses. Continuous effect. You are able to choose which senses you wish to be active at once. Activation cost: 5 MP. Refresh: 2 seconds.
Includes: Mana, Presence, Thermal. ]
[ Sense Mana (EP): You are able to feel the mana signature of others in the world around you. The stronger the signature, the further away you can sense them. You are able to detect mana concentration in the area, and track trails of mana. You are able to track specific signatures you are familiar with, which lets you detect them at a further distance. Only one type of signature can be tracked in this way at a time. ]
[ Sense Presence (EP): You are able to detect the presence of others in the world around you, and gain an impression of what they are even without seeing them. The radius of your detection sphere may increase if you possess other sensory skills. You are able to use Identify without line of sight on presences you sense within a 10 metre radius. ]
[ Thermal Vision (EP): You are able to see the heat signature of targets around you, as well as other significant heat sources. Anything not sufficiently warm will be harder to see, but with practice you should be able to navigate the world with few issues. ]
She couldn't see any of the fancy title boxes this time, so the last batch was her new skills.
[ Skill Gained: Fire. ] [ Skill Gained: Tailoring. ] [ Skill Gained: Sword Expertise. ]
[ Skill Gained: Lightning Arrow. ] [ Skill Gained: Lockpick. ] [ Skill Gained: Alchemy. ]
Another weird assortment. It didn't surprise her that some of the bandits had Lockpick, though she wasn't quite sure what they did with Alchemy. Potions, and poisons maybe? Fire just looked to be the upgraded version of Shoot, so her career as a future marksman was looking brighter.
Lightning Arrow was an interesting get. She hadn't noticed much in the way of magic users among the bandits, but clearly there was at least one, so that was something she could actually use. Part of her was a little sad that it wasn't the downgraded version, because she liked getting unlocks, but on the other hand she already had too many skills.
She put those thoughts away, and went back to enjoying their little picnic.
Gloria seemed to be quite enjoying having another person to talk to. Maybe she hadn't been aware that Druids could learn Commune With Animals. It might not have occurred to her to find out.
Thankfully Laroni didn't seem to mind the attention, even if she looked a little nervous. That might just be her default state.
Part of the spread this time was a carrot cake that Mirielle said she had made herself. It wasn't easy to eat cake without hands, and Tree Form didn't have a functional mouth, so all Sara could do was have them put a piece on a plate that she could shove her face into.
It might be the best carrot cake she had ever had. Best she could remember, at least. Mirielle did have the cooking skill, so maybe that much was to be expected, but this almost felt like 'recipe passed down through the family' level of baking.
Or at least so she assumed.
Her own mother wasn't much of a baker. Her brother was the only one into it, and there hadn't really been many recipes to hand down to him. Their grandparents had passed away when they were quite young. Sara had been around 10 years old when her last grandparent had passed on, and one of them she had never gotten to meet in the first place.
Being reminded of her family again stung her heart, but it wasn't as bad as it used to be. And the current circumstances helped.
Having a picnic in the forest with friends was a nice respite, and also a new experience. There wasn't really a lot of untouched forest left where Sara had lived on Earth, and most of her friends were long-distance. She'd met up with them in VR space, or other games, and had even had virtual picnics. However this was her first time having one in person in an actual forest.
Her new life had taken many strange turns since she woke up in Moorhold, but she couldn't claim she preferred it to her old life. She'd had positive experiences in this world, but a large part of her wished she was still back on Earth. However if Norax was to be believed it was either this, or no life.
I wonder how I died.
The thought had been sitting in the back of her mind for the past month, and she hadn't dared to think too deeply on it, but her mind wandering back to her old life brought back those thoughts too. Now that she had found a measure of peace with her new life, it didn't feel quite as bad any longer.
What could have been so bad that her memory of it had been removed? Painful accident? Something terrifying she had seen coming, but couldn't stop, like a fall from a great height? Murder? Eaten alive by a wild animal? Being literally scared to death?
... perhaps it's better to not think too deeply on this after all.
Norax likely hadn't shared the details with Aina either, and honestly Sara didn't feel that interested in asking. She should probably just trust their judgement that it was better that she didn't know. It was easier that way.
There was a fair amount of small talk that Laroni had to convey between the different parties, so once she was done eating, Sara turned into Tree Form to help ease the poor Druid's burden.
"What did you both think about the raid?" she wrote.
"Um... the first word that comes to mind is 'hectic'," Mirielle answered after swallowing her food. "I've never been in one before, though I suspect this isn't what they're typically like," she added with a small grin.
"It was my first too," Laroni said, and set her spoon down. "There was a lot of chaos, and I'm not sure I actually managed to do much... but I think a lot of Druids have a secret dream of going into battle alongside a horde of animals. Yet Druids capable of befriending all kinds of mobs are mere legends. At least no one at the Naturalist Society has openly claimed they're able to, or even that they know someone who can. Though in reality I've not fought alongside other people much either..."
"Me neither," Mirielle said. "I've done the Temple's self defence, and support training, but I've never actually gone out there to fight with a party. I guess you can say I don't have the Adventurer's spirit. I'm much happier staying in the city, and healing people."
"And yet you both showed up," Sara wrote.
"Well..." Mirielle blushed. "It felt like one of those opportunities that one shouldn't pass up. It took a little coaxing to get Nieri to come along as well, but I figured one Priest might not be enough."
"That's your colleague?" Sara asked.
"Yes. I'm glad she agreed to come," Mirielle replied with a smile.
"It let you ditch the others to go with me instead," Sara wrote.
"W-wha- I-I didn't mean to ditch them, I just... I thought..." Mirielle's blush grew quite fierce.
"That was a joke, Mirielle," Sara wrote quickly.
"I was also quick to step up when the City Guard asked us. I think the Elders sort of felt I had priority anyway..." Laroni said with a conflicted look. "Daahn was right there with me. There were more who wanted to come as well, but the Elders didn't want to send any more of us. I think there are several Speakers who feel it's unfair that only Hunters get to work alongside traditionally hostile mobs, and that's why they wanted a chance. Though taming is slightly different..."
"So taming is a thing," Sara wrote, even though she already knew. "I wonder if it would be possible to tame me."
"I don't think so," Laroni said, though she didn't sound completely sure. "I've never heard of anyone successfully taming a boss mob."
"I think you might be too different," Mirielle said, maybe referring to Sara's past life circumstance. "But I'm not familiar with the Hunter class, or how it works."
That would line up with what Aina had said, though maybe it would work on Kathleen. Sara would not stand for anyone who tried it, though. She would hunt them down again and again until they released her.
Though it was possible the system relied on some sort of mutual understanding, rather than pure dominance. If that was the case, then Kathleen wasn't likely to agree to it in the first place.
"Oh, and congratulations on your levels," Sara wrote before she forgot again.
"Ah, t-thanks..." Laroni said awkwardly, and blushed a little.
"Thank you," Mirielle said. "It certainly went faster than just working at the Temple normally does. Maybe I should get your help for the final push to 30, S- Guardian Beast."
"Maybe. We could go hunting together one day," Sara wrote.
Right, I haven't actually told these two that they both know my name, have I? It feels kinda awkward to try to insert that into the conversation now, but... I should probably clear it up nonetheless.
"Laroni also knows my name, Mirielle, so it's fine to call me Sara when it's just us," Sara wrote after erasing the board.
"S-she does?" Mirielle stuttered.
Is she jealous? Surely not... right? "I told her when we were on break during the survey mission. She looked so depressed that I wanted to cheer her up a little, and it wasn't like anyone could overhear us," Sara offered as an explanation.
"U-um..." Laroni looked awkward about the way Mirielle was looking back and forth between her and Sara, but thankfully the atmosphere was quickly broken.
"What are you talking about?" Gloria asked. She had finished a deer mince pie, and didn't want to be left out any longer. Sara and Laroni had to fill her in on the important points of what they had been writing, and saying.
Kathleen hadn't said anything after she first said hello to Laroni. She had seemed content to listen. Though it looked like she was currently taking a nap. She'd tried a bit of food, but only seemed mildly interested.
It was somewhere in the mid afternoon when the curious picnic between three wolves, and two elves came to an end.
Mirielle had to get back to the city since she was going on duty soon. Apparently she worked evenings a lot.
Laroni had to report to the Society, and suddenly seemed a little nervous that maybe they were waiting for her. Sara had to remind her that her colleague had probably handled the worst of it, which gave the Druid a slight sense of relief.
As Sara headed back towards her den, she could see clouds were starting to roll in. It was going to start raining soon, for the first time since she had arrived in Ildhena. It reminded her of how Aina had said the new update would have changing weather more often. A bit of summer rain wasn't so bad.
Summer in December is still weird to think about... it is December now, right mother?
"Correct. The 3rd to be specific."
I wonder if this is what it's like to live in Australia. No wait, I've heard Australia is fairly dry. Where would it be this lush? South Africa? South America?
"This area is based on the idea of a standard fantasy forest, so it doesn't directly correlate to anywhere on Earth. Still, I believe there are forests similar to this both in South America, and the south of Africa. There is even some jungle in the beastkin lands down south, though it's not as vast as the Amazon."
Sara nodded. Most things in this world feel scaled down, but I suppose that makes sense when it's a game.
"Yes. Even as the world expands, it would be hard to make biomes the same size as on Earth."
Sara was curious to see what Moorhold would eventually turn into, even if it might be difficult for her to go on a world tour. She picked up the pace to try to make it back to the den before the rain started.
December, huh... so Yuletimes are upcoming.
"Correct. There will be a Xmas event for the Wanderers involving the Residents, but you might not be able to see much of it."
Maybe next year. I guess most MMOs like to have holidays that match the timing of real-world ones. I wonder what sort of local holidays the Residents have. If they really wrote a whole history for them, they're bound to have something. If I remember, I should ask Mirielle next time I see her.
She managed to get inside mere minutes before the first raindrops began hitting the ground. It still felt a bit early for bed, but she didn't have much else to do. Though she was feeling a certain canine instinct to frolic in the rain.
If I had a computer, time would pass a lot quicker. Maybe too quickly. Even just having something to read would be nice. I wonder if I can get a library card, or get someone else to borrow books for me.
It was possible Mirielle could arrange something, but for the time being one of her only forms of 'entertainment' was looking at her skill list.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl Max | Rend Lvl Max | Body Slam Lvl Max | Savage Blow Lvl 6 |
Pack Leader's Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max | Root Bind Lvl 6 -> 7 (Max) |
Poison Arrow Alt. Lvl 4 -> 5 (Max) | Frost Arrow Lvl 3 -> 4 (Max) |
Greater Fireball Lvl 4 -> 6 (Max) | Water Jet Lvl 4 -> 6 (Max) |
Arcane Blast Lvl 5 -> 6 (Max) | Thorn Armour Lvl 7 -> 8 (Max) | Growth Lvl Max |
Budding Regrowth Lvl 2 -> 4 (Max) | Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Mass Rejuvenate Lvl Max |
Bear Form Lvl Max | Cat Form Lvl Max | Tree Form Lvl Max ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl Max | Ambush Lvl Max | Throw Lvl 1 | Strong Poison Strike Lvl Max |
Death From Above Lvl 8 | Solid Kick Lvl 3 | Back Attack Lvl 2 -> 4 | Struggle Lvl 1 |
Stomp Lvl 1 | Pounce Lvl 4 -> 5 | Shred Lvl 4 -> 5 | Crush Lvl 1 | Rock Shot Lvl 5 -> 7 |
Lightning Arrow (New) Lvl 1 | Mass Thorn Bind Lvl 1 | Poison Cloud Lvl 2 |
Poison Enchant Lvl 7 -> 8 | Water Bubble Lvl 1 | Water Film Lvl 1 | Earth Wall Lvl 1 |
Leech Lvl Max | Roar Lvl 1 | Taunt Lvl 1 | Erase Presence Lvl 12 -> 13 |
Extrasensory Perception (Merged) | Slow Fall ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Senses | Danger Sense Lvl Max | Claw Expertise Lvl 9 -> Max | Firm Grip Lvl Max |
Enhanced Movement | Insulation Lvl 9 -> Max | Solid Coat Lvl 8 -> 9 (Max) |
Leadership Lvl Max | Nature Element Up Lvl Max | Mana Manipulation Lvl Max |
All Attributes Up (Medium) Lvl 3 -> 5 (Max) | Commune With Animals ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Trap Sense Lvl 4 | Intuition Lvl 4 | Dig Lvl Max | Burrow Lvl 2 | Spider Climb Lvl Max |
Spider Silk Lvl Max | Thread Manipulation Lvl 3 -> 5 | Paralysis Venom Lvl Max |
Swim Lvl 6 | Dive Lvl 1 | Chameleon Lvl Max | Pursuit Lvl 5 | Ranged Attacks Up Lvl 1 |
Copy Cast Lvl Max | Fire Element Up Lvl 8 -> 9 | Water Element Up Lvl 2 -> 3 |
Poison Immunity | Fire Resistance Lvl 2 | Dark Resistance Lvl 1 |
All Regen (Small) Lvl 6 -> 8 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl Max (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Skill Gain (Hidden) | Languages (Hidden): Common, Beastkin, Goblin, Elf, Human, Troll |
Life Magic Lvl 9 | Decryption Lvl 1 | Double Skill Experience (Hidden) ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales | Flight | Spider Net Trap | Logging | Cleave | Chop | Bow Expertise |
Woodworking | Power Shot | Glide | Disarm Trap | Smack | Skewer | Spear Expertise |
Cooking | Slash | Blacksmithing | Sweep | Medium Armour Expertise | Snipe | Fire (New) |
Tailoring (New) | Sword Expertise (New) | Lockpick (New) | Alchemy (New) ]
[ Skill points: 27 -> 31 ]
As she was clearing out the superfluous (Max) tags, she noticed Solid Coat looked a little out of place as one of only two passive skills still needing its level concealed. It probably wouldn't stay that way for long unless she went complete pacifist.
All Regen was going up fast, and it would probably evolve into a Medium version. While it would be exaggerating to say it had tipped the scales, it had helped with her MP situation during the raids, especially today's which had dragged on longer than the last.
She'd had to get into physical combat several times as well, but the regular bandits were not as tough as their boss, plus she'd had her pack with her.
She finally noticed her skill point count was over 30. When had it risen that high? There was a skill in her store that she had been thinking about, and she no longer had an excuse to put it off.
[ Skill Purchased: Vanish. ]
She had seen Gloria use it, and gotten convinced it was worth it. Probably should have gotten it earlier, but if she spent time regretting every poor decision she ever made she wouldn't get very far.
Scent Vision was now at the top of her store list, but she still couldn't imagine a use for that one. And everything else would just be redundancy, or only useful once she could use tools, and items.
She closed the window, and looked outside. It had started to pour down quite heavily. Typical summer shower. It smelled nice. Probably felt nice too. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad to do a little bit of frolicking before going to bed.
Notes:
Made a slight change to the character status sheets in showing HP/SP/MP buff increase as a bonus number as well, which I've made retroactive back to when Sara first met Gloria. Just for my own personal sake it makes it easier to keep track of whenever she'll be outside of Nyolund.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 27/01/2025 ]
Originally there was a fourth wolf present. One that Gloria had kept around because Sara had Kathleen with her. She figured she should also have a companion to match, but I decided to remove it. While a cute insight into Gloria's thinking that she wants to be more like Sara, it didn't really add enough to the scene.
Mirielle will return to ask Sara for help to level up some time in the future, but at that point I had completely forgotten that they had already brought up the idea here. In fairness I could say that so had they, since things will continue to be busy.
A couple of sections needed a bit of rewriting this time. Mainly the one about summer in December. Originally that was the first time Sara had asked what the date was, but in the update-ening I did that scene up in Eron Hills because I couldn't remember whether I'd done it later. It came to mind when I noticed I had originally described the wrong season, and had to correct it. Genuinely didn't remember I had done it here in the first draft.
Though that let me spin the conversation into something a bit different, as Sara wonders where on Earth would be closest to what Ildhena is like. I did the vast research of looking at google image search for "south africa forest" and "chile forest", and honestly especially South Africa has forests that look pretty close to how I envision Ildhena. Not as ancient-looking, but similarly vast-spanning greenery.
Chapter 55: Scouting The Zone
Summary:
Sara walks around the east part of the zone to have a look at what the visitors are doing, but a curious amount of them seem to only be looking around themselves. Are they searching for something?
Notes:
Would you believe that mere hours after I posted the last chapter, my shoulder suddenly exploded in more pain? I've been to a doctor, and a physical therapist, and it has calmed down since then, so I've been able to do a bit of writing again.
Though I really wish I had the same drive and focus as I had back in January. This pace is probably going to be more what updates will be like going forwards. It would be nice to get back to almost daily updates, but I know what my brain is like, and I'm not gonna get my hopes up.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Summer showers rarely lasted long, but they were recurring, so by the time Sara woke up again a second shower had come and gone, and a third had started. The air inside the den felt rather muggy. The humidity was cloying, and the place wasn't exactly well ventilated. Especially when there wasn't a lot of wind outside.
Maybe it was possible to create a hole out through the back to get a draft going, and freshen up the air that way, but that plan had some issues. For instance whether the draft would make the den too cold in winter.
Having a secret escape route would be cool, but it would also be a way for someone to sneak in. Well, since Aina could hide the place from outsiders that probably wasn't an actual concern.
The actual big problem was: How?
She tested the walls of the den, and they were solid rock. The floor was dirt, but not for very deep until it also hit rock. Whether this was authentic to real dens, or caves on Earth she wasn't sure. It wasn't like she had ever seen inside of a wolf den, nor explored caves.
Did real wolves even have dens? She knew they were a common thing in fiction, so there was probably some basis in reality.
When it came to videogame caves even a shallow one was expected to be set in rock.
She had some ways to break through rock, but it depended on how thick it was, and she didn't exactly have a way to measure that. However in theory she should be able to pierce the rock with the upgraded roots, and by using Burrow. Maybe using Rock Shot to try to crack it up a bit would help, but would require the rock wall to be fairly thin. If it was more than 5-10 centimetres she would likely need some sort of drill, and that seemed a little too ambitious in her current state.
The roof might be a better option. There was probably not a thick layer of rock before it reached the dirt on top, but it wasn't tempting to make an open hole for the rain to enter through.
If she could somehow make something like a chimney top that might work, but it would have to be quite large if she wanted to use it as an escape route...
Wait, maybe that shouldn't be the focus.
A chimney could help with humidity, stale air, and if she wanted to start a fire inside. It wouldn't always be feasible to cook outside, for instance when it was raining. She still didn't have the ability to cook, but it seemed worth considering for the future.
While she was lost in thought the rain shower came to an end, so she filed all of it in the back of her mind for the time being. She'd revisit the idea later.
She was curious if any people were around in the forest at the moment. The sun was still a couple of hours away from the horizon, so it might be too early for them. For the Residents, at least.
She could ask her wolves whether there was anyone around. The activity report she'd gotten the day before made it sound like the visitor numbers had gone up again. While she was glad people were feeling safe enough to come, she hoped they weren't putting themselves in undue danger by thinking it was too safe. They still had cats and deer to look out for, and even bears if they ventured too far north.
Though it sounded like the amount of Adventurers showing up to fight them wasn't increasing by much. It might even be decreasing considering how many had taken up the flower, but it was probably too early to make that call. If the trend kept up for another week or two they could make a more conclusive call.
There was no news of anyone wanting to use the road for travel yet, but since the elves hadn't even started making repairs, that was probably to be expected. She was curious when they would be starting, but there was no reason to bug them about it.
Things had been set in motion, so it felt like for the time being the worst part was over with on her side. She was still considering what to do about the bears, but otherwise she just needed to watch how things developed.
As for the bandits she'd give them a three day gap rather than two this time. She wanted to keep things somewhat unpredictable, but she was sure that eventually they would start being more alert in general. Once the wolves lost the element of surprise it would become more of a contest of skill between the two sides, though she intended to keep involving the elves. Who might keep involving the Adventurers.
Honestly having the Adventurers along had been interesting. She hadn't seen much of how people actually played the game yet, and there had been obvious differences in how well they could move their characters. Though in order to get past level 20 they needed at least some amount of skill, or just a lot of perseverance, and the world hadn't been going long enough for the latter to properly apply yet.
Though that made her curious what the highest level Wanderer was so far. Level 10 was probably achievable within the first week if they were able to log in a decent amount. Depending on how much experience they got from quests, maybe it only took a couple of days. Though if they had school, or work, or other responsibilities they might not have a lot of login time.
In her own experience levelling certainly slowed down after 10, and she was someone who was 'logged in' all the time.
Then again she had also been distracted a lot. If she had focused on nothing but levelling, maybe she would have hit her goal already, but she didn't really regret anything she had done. Well... not most of it, at least. Having no regrets was basically impossible.
Come to think of it, what is the max level, mother?
"It's currently level 50, but we intend to extend it once higher level areas open up. That's still a little ways off, though."
I see. So there will be another ten levels after I reach my final evolution.
In that case she figured there might be several Wanderers who were close to, or even above level 40 already. Though she had no idea how common they were. If they were that high level they didn't have much reason to come to Ildhena any longer, so it was unlikely she'd get to see them.
* * *
The first wolf pack she run into met had told her that there were a few people in the woods already, but they were apparently just gathering stuff. The ravens had said much the same. It was definitely too early for most people, but with this amount of Wanderers there would always be some night owls, or people who played from different time zones.
The game had been aimed at a European release first and foremost, she remembered that much from the advertising she had seen. So people from that region got priority, but that didn't mean that no one from outside of that continent had gotten in. There were always ways, and maybe the developers had even reserved some slots for it.
As she wandered around, Sara picked up a familiar scent, and trotted over to say hi.
"Good morning, Kathleen," she said once she got close enough.
"Morning, boss." Kathleen was out strolling with her pack. Perhaps it was due to her new status, but her pack had increased to four other wolves. She was like a roaming boss encounter now. Maybe mini-boss was a more accurate term.
"How's it going?" Sara asked as she joined them.
"Okay, boss."
"Anything new to report?" Sara tried to keep it going nonetheless.
"I was attacked last night," Kathleen said very nonchalantly.
"Oh? Surely not by someone with the symbol?"
"No, boss." That was good, at least. "It was a group of five regular Adventurers. Maybe they thought they had a decent chance since it was a five on five, but they only managed to take down two of us before they got wiped out." Kathleen seemed to have gotten a little cleverer, and more talkative since her upgrade. She still wasn't a huge conversationalist, and would mostly respond if asked rather than taking the initiative, but it was an improvement.
Adventurers were generally stronger individuals than wolves if they were close to the same level, which was likely true for most non-elite mobs. However Kathleen had gotten significantly stronger after getting upgraded to a Named Mob, and had also gotten a buff like Sara's. Though hers was 'only' a 10% increase to her stats.
"Yeah." Sara nodded. "They'll probably need a bigger party. And it's possible they underestimated how strong you'd be." A five or six person party with good coordination, skills, and gear might give Kathleen a tough time if she didn't summon help.
"Yes, boss. I went to sleep right afterwards, so I don't know if they returned." Kathleen shrugged.
That was the thing about the Adventurers, or anyone in Moorhold really. They could always come back, and try again after they revived.
"The forest seems really peaceful before dawn," Sara remarked.
"Yes, boss. The only people in here seem to be ones collecting plants that only sprout at night."
That would make sense. Elves had Night Vision by default, so it wasn't like they should have any problems seeing, and for Adventurers there were surely ways for races who didn't start with it to also get it if they didn't want to carry light sources.
Time of day based collectibles sounded a little annoying though. Perhaps having Wanderers from different time zones would help alleviate some of the supply issues there. Though it was quite possible there were Residents who worked night shifts as well.
* * *
Sara separated from Kathleen's pack as sunrise drew near. She wanted to watch it from a good vantage point, and scaled up a tree. It still amused her how easy it was compared to when she had first started.
The sky was mostly clear again, so it seemed like those three showers were all the rain they were getting for the time being. There might be more towards the evening again, but it seemed like the morning and afternoon would remain clear.
As the sun crested the horizon, it was as if the air got an instant refreshment from the warm rays.
She pondered if there was anything more on her skill list she wanted to focus on levelling. There were still ones like Death From Above, and Pursuit that wouldn't level through regular combat, but probably wouldn't take too long if she focused on them. And there was still the plan to ask the ravens for help levelling her Dark Resistance.
But it didn't feel particularly pressing. Maybe if she got bored, but it might be good to slow the pace a little. She had been busy again the day before, and she didn't want to burn out. Taking a single day off now and again wasn't a good long-term solution. She needed a work-life balance. Things would surely get busy again soon enough, so she'd take it easy while she could.
Maybe going to the ocean would be nice. It should be the next zone past Wutsch, if she had understood correctly.
Actually, it might be too early to start planning a vacation. I wouldn't want to go alone either, but I'm not sure how Gloria and Kathleen would feel about actually leaving the forest. And Mirielle has responsibilities. Let's leave that idea for later.
After soaking up the morning sunlight for a little while, she hopped back down from the tree.
* * *
More people started arriving in the woods after the sun was up, and Sara decided to do what she had thought about the other day. Just walk around, and look at what they were doing. It wasn't hard to find them, and she could either watch them from a distance, or show herself if she wanted to.
There were several people who looked like they were doing basically the same as her. Just looking around. They seemed to be Adventurers, and she wondered if they were looking for something, but as far as she could tell they weren't doing anything other than looking. It would be weird if there were quests related to that.
At least the more normal looking people (probably Residents) were looking for something to gather, but these Adventurers were just looking around. They were wearing the flower symbols, so she wasn't going to do anything to them. It just struck her as slightly suspicious.
She showed herself to some of them to see how they would react. It was a group of four, and two of them visibly jumped at seeing her. She watched them as they stared back at her, obviously wary of whether she was going to do something.
"T-that's the boss."
"So it really does roam..."
She wasn't sure exactly what language they were speaking, but she could understand them. Then again, she had been able to understand Wanderers even before she got the Languages skill, and she very much suspected these four were not Residents.
One of them glared at the two who were speaking, and they promptly shut up. They had obviously used Identify on her, so she returned the favour.
[ Gnott - Human Surveyor (Ranger Lvl 25) HP: 126/126 ]
[ Tien Nom - Hobbit Acolyte (Priest Lvl 26) HP: 121/121 ]
[ Kattsabb - Catkin Shieldwarden (Fighter Lvl 28) HP: 159/159 ]
[ Gunn En Nug - Dwarf Tracker (Scout Lvl 25) HP: 119/119 ]
Those names seem very Wanderer like. Hm, they have a surveyor and a tracker? Maybe they're mapping out the zone or something? I guess there are people who just like to explore. Makes sense they'd be wary of the boss.
They didn't have a Druid with them, so it wasn't like she could ask them what they were doing. Maybe if she shape-shifted... nah, it wasn't that important.
The understanding she had with the elves was that they would ask if they wanted to speak with her, and these people hadn't asked. If she went around bothering random people in the forest it might destroy the mystery. Or something. She wasn't sure if that was the kind of reputation she wanted, so with slightly conflicted feelings she moved on.
She continued her own exploration. There were more gatherers, and she spotted a team of elves in matching gear take down a deer. They had good coordination, and didn't struggle much. At a guess she'd say they were Resident hunters.
Shortly afterwards she came across another deer hunting team who were dressed more... eccentrically, so they were probably Adventurers.
And she kept finding more Adventurer teams who were just exploring. She even came across a trio who were not wearing flowers. They stared at each other for a couple of seconds before she growled at them, and they promptly ran away. Maybe she should have attacked on sight, but she wasn't in a very aggressive mood. Besides, the way they ran away was funny,
* * *
"The Sara!"
When it got close to noon one of the ravens called out to her.
"Yes?"
"People are coming!" The raven sounded both urgent, and excited.
"Someone who wants to speak with me?" she asked.
"No! No no. Many people. Many! Not wearing the symbol! No allies! We think they come for battle!"
"Battle battle!" Another raven she hadn't immediately noticed chimed in.
Actually, several ravens were showing up.
"Battle? You mean a raid?" It was slowly getting through to Sara's brain.
"Yes! Raid battle! Battle!"
Sara sighed at their excitement. "Alright. How many?"
"22!"
"Hm..." She pondered the matter. It was something that had been bound to happen sooner or later, and something she had kinda looked forward to. Doing her own raids had been fun too, but there was something thrilling about the idea of playing raid boss.
I can just call everyone, and utterly crush them, but where's the fun in that? If I don't want to utterly demoralise them I'll have to make it a challenge, but not so hard that it seems insurmountable. If there are 22 of them, should I place 50 wolves in their way? Space them out like dungeon pulls? Or just have a grand battle on a single field? Well... 'field'. I could 'welcome' them all at the den, assuming they find their way there. It's a nice, open space.
That would make the most out of her Leadership skill as well. Since it wasn't a dungeon, the Adventurers could basically bring as many people as they wanted. She could send a couple of waves of regular wolves at them while they were on their way, and then have a climactic battle at the end.
Yeah, I like that idea. One wave of twenty wolves as their first test. A second wave with thirty wolves led by Kathleen. And then the final test would be against me, and another forty wolves. Mix in a couple of Shade Wolves with each wave to try to pick off the back line. Oh right, and the ravens want to take part... uh... maybe I need to adjust the difficulty for that.
"Okay, I have a plan," she said as she looked up at seven ravens perched on branches above her. "Since we want this to be fun, we can't just overwhelm them. If they don't stand a chance, they'll just give up, so I intend to give them three trials.
"The first will be just regular wolves, so if four of you can join that wave, I think that should be appropriate.
"The second is going to be Kathleen with a larger pack of wolves. Maybe six or seven of you can go with that one?
"And then the third will be the showdown against me with even more wolves, and maybe ten of you? You're all quite strong, so if too many of you join they won't stand a chance, and then they might not want to come back."
"Yes!"
"Come back!"
"More battle!"
The ravens caw-laughed merrily.
She needed to adjust the number of wolves down a bit per wave to compensate for the added ravens. This was going to be the first run, so they probably wouldn't nail the difficulty perfectly, but she hoped it was going to be fun for both sides.
She asked the nearest pack of wolves to help spread the word, and she'd talk to anyone she found along the way as she got into position.
As she reached the den, a system announcement popped up.
[ Raid Mode Initiated. Checking Participants. Number Registered. Zone Boss HP increased by 100%. Sub Boss HP increased by 50%. Boss buffs increased to 40%, and 20% respectively. ]
Sara felt a sudden increase in power. It seemed like Auntie System did some difficulty scaling of her own. She still intended to run with her current plan. They could try to adjust things further after seeing how this attempt fared.
Should be fun, she thought to herself as her wolves started gathering. She'd give them an explanation of the plan, and send them out to ready positions. The ravens could monitor the progress of the Adventurers, and she'd send word for when to launch the waves.
Time to see how the challengers would fare.
Notes:
Battle battle indeed! Time for Sara to get raided. Will the Adventurers manage to beat her?
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 28/01/2025 ]
I can't entirely remember, even though I've going back over the story the past couple of months, whether I brought up the max level before. I don't think I have, so I snuck it into this chapter.
Otherwise I reworded several sections, like Sara's musings about a chimney, but didn't really change much of consequence.
I did up the buff boosts, as previously I had said Sara's increased to 30%, and Kathleen's to 15%, but on reflection it made more sense to me to up it by one stage per 10 participants. Hence 40%, and 20% instead.
So not really changing the events, merely the details.
Chapter 56: Raiding The Guardian Beast Part 1
Summary:
The raiders start their march into the woods to see what they have to deal with, and they aren't entirely prepared for what they find.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Because it had been announced on fairly short notice, it would take a little while for all of the raid participants to arrive. Thus it was decided that those who had arrived early would do a first attempt.
They were aware that they were essentially a sacrifice, but someone needed to go in, check out the mechanics, and let them know what to prepare for. It was the first time anyone had raided this boss, so everything about it was unknown.
That morning four groups had entered the woods to scout. Their task was to map out the eastern part of the zone, and look for the boss's den. They had been a little dubious whether this whole 'alliance symbol' thing would work, but they had been able to walk about without the wolves attacking them. At least that part had turned out to be true.
By chance one of the groups had actually run into the boss as it roamed about, and had been able to Identify it. It had the Beast class, usually reserved for stuff like mythical creatures, and it had a vast range of abilities. Based on the skills alone it seemed like it would be a tougher opponent than the one in the south forest, but with an impressive name like 'Guardian Beast' that was probably to be expected. It seemed like they needed to prepare for a spell barrage, but since it would be the only caster it should be manageable.
The bigger problem was that it was hard to maintain full aggro control with pack mobs like wolves. It was almost inevitable that some would slip by the tanks, so they needed to have interceptors ready to safeguard the squishies at the back.
They knew from doing other zone boss raids that the boss would typically retreat to their den to await the raiders once the encounter started. The developers wanted the players to be able to learn mechanics, and have a fairly consistent encounter, so certain convenience features had been implemented.
Trying to ambush the boss while it was roaming usually caused all its minions to come flocking to its defence, so any standard encounter rules no longer applied.
The only known exceptions were the roaming bosses that were on their own, or only had a few minions that were moving alongside it at all times. Those seemed to be designed to be engaged at wherever their current location was.
While it was a little expensive, it was typical for overworld raids to acquire a portable respawn beacon. They could deploy it near the starting point of the raid, and reduce a lot of the runback time after wipes. It had limited duration, but no one expected the raid to take 12 hours or more.
It was also possible to keep it mobile so respawns happened with the party, but it got disabled during combat, and a full wipe would send everyone back to town.
Thankfully experience loss from dying while part of a raid was vastly reduced compared to regular overworld deaths. Which was nice since they expected at least one wipe.
Scott McScot had managed to secure spots for himself, and two other Guild of Unusual Taxonomy members, who would all be taking part in this first attempt. Though he kinda wished he had been with the scouting group who had gotten to see the boss.
None of the party members had been recording, or streaming, but they'd grabbed a screenshot of the Identify information to share freely on the forum thread.
It was the first time Scott had actually been part of a overworld raid, so he wasn't entirely sure what to expect, but Mages typically had pretty simple roles in parties. A bit of support, a bit of control, but mainly doing damage.
He was mostly excited to get to see this wolf in action. He was convinced it had to be the same wolf that they had encountered in Merwyn, even though it was hard to convince the others of the same thing. Le Hoot was the only one who was 100% on board with the idea, but at least several of the other guild members were willing to entertain the possibility if nothing else. They just needed more proof.
There was a split in the guild regarding whether it was necessary to participate in this raid, but understanding bosses, and boss mechanics was another of the goals of the guild. It was just that some believed more in it than others. Still, having different people wanting to do different things tended to bring in more information overall.
Once everything was prepared, and roles had been assigned, they marched into Nyolund.
[ Raid Mode Initiated. Checking Participants. Number Registered. Zone Boss HP increased by 100%. Sub Boss HP increased by 50%. Boss buffs increased to 40%, and 20% respectively. ]
The system announcement appeared before all of them. Moorhold Online had inherent difficulty scaling for certain things as one of its features. Dungeons were always set, since there was a limit to how many party members they allowed to go in together, but for overworld raids there were several tiers of difficulty depending on how many people took part, and how strong they were.
More members still typically meant an easier time regardless, but the developers didn't want the players to be able to just one-sidedly stomp any overworld bosses. It wasn't exactly perfectly balanced yet, but the difficulty scaling was meant to retain a sense of challenge even with more people taking part. The official message was that it would improve as the system acquired more data, but only time would tell if that was true.
Though what form the increased difficulty took varied between encounters. The big constant was the boss getting stronger, but otherwise you wouldn't know until you saw it for yourself. More adds, and added mechanics were the more typical options.
What interested Scott was that it specifically mentioned Sub Boss as well. Maybe that was just part of the default text, but the possibility that there was at least one more unusual mob in there excited him.
The first stretch of the woods was quiet. Eerily so. There were a couple of deer they had to 'shoo' out of the way, but they didn't seem to be part of the raid. There were no wolves wandering around, which felt a little unsettling to those who had been in there before. Some of them started wondering whether there would be no 'trash' mobs to fight at all. Maybe it was a clear path to the boss encounter. That was the case with some bosses.
When they passed the edge area, and into the main part of the zone, they were proven wrong. A pack of wolves rushed out of the forest to challenge them. There were only twelve of them, so it shouldn't be a problem.
Or so they thought.
As the tanks intercepted the wolves, spells started raining down from above.
"What the hell?!"
One of the tanks was instantly put into critical health by getting hit with four Dark Arrows at once, after which the wolves quickly finished him off while he was staggered.
"Up above! It's Night Ravens!"
"Why are they part of this?!"
"Shoot them down, quickly!"
Only a few of them had actually heard, or paid enough attention to what the Temple had to say to have heard that the Night Ravens were part of the alliance, and none of them had connected the dots that they might take part in the raid.
Scott had to quickly focus his attention on the ravens, since it was hard to hit them with anything except ranged skills. It was a fascinating development. He had heard that in real life wolves and ravens sometimes worked together, but to see that in a game was just fascinating.
"Argh!"
Suddenly there was screaming from behind as well, as two Shade Wolves appeared out of nowhere to ambush the healers. Interceptors had to rush to save them, which left other squishies open, but thankfully there weren't enough Dire Wolves to take advantage of that. Even with one tank down the raid was able to mostly lock them down.
By the time the raid managed to finish the first encounter, they had lost seven members. They retreated a little to what they judged to be outside of the first encounter trigger, and deployed the respawn beacon. As soon as it was active, the dead members were able to choose it as their point to immediately respawn.
"Yikes. I guess we let our guards down on that one," one of the party leaders said. No one could really deny that, but it was a common thing for first attempts, so no one felt too bad about it either. Just a little annoyed.
"In hindsight I guess it makes sense they wouldn't put us against only one type of mob. It'd be a pretty boring raid if that was the case," another added.
"What a nasty combo, though..."
"I guess we need a rearguard in case of more Shade Wolves, and we need to focus the Night Ravens as quickly as we can... did anyone bring magic resistance potions?"
"Yeah, but I was thinking of saving them for the boss itself," one of the tanks said. Apparently all the tanks had thought the same, and there were a few others who had been on that line as well.
Scott hadn't thought to bring anything of the sort, but as a Mage he didn't need it as much. A magic power buff was better for him.
On the upside the ravens were worth more experience than the wolves, so a couple of the raid members had managed to level up. It probably wouldn't make a ton of difference, but every little bit would help, and at the very least it helped even out the loss from dying.
Once everyone was rested up, and ready, they proceeded onwards.
According to the map they were at about the halfway point between the first wave, and the den when the second, much bigger group attacked.
They counted eighteen wolves in front, and six ravens flying in from above. No Shade Wolves showed up right away, but they were probably lurking nearby. The first encounter had generally shown them how the different mobs would behave.
However the worst part was that one of the wolves was Named.
[ Kathleen The Intrepid (Fighter Lvl 29) HP: 303/303 ]
That was probably the Sub Boss the system message had mentioned.
Aside from being notably bigger, it didn't look drastically different from the rest of the Dire Wolves, but that wasn't too unusual from other Named Mobs. They might have some different colouration, but usually extra size, extra stats, and extra skills was the standard.
Kathleen was a surprisingly mundane name, but on Scott's part that just intrigued him even more.
Even though the raid party were more prepared for what to expect this time, actually executing a successful strategy was a different thing. The increased number of mobs, plus the Named Mob barrelling into them was too much to handle, and once the three Shade Wolves showed up to complicate matters, order quickly fell apart. The healers weren't able to keep up, or stay up.
As their numbers dropped too quickly, they weren't properly able to deal with the Named Mob, or the bombardment from the Night Ravens to avoid a total party wipe. They only managed to down roughly half of the mobs by them time the last raider fell.
And so the first raid ended without even reaching the boss.
* * *
"They couldn't make it past you?" Sara asked.
"No, boss," Kathleen said while wagging her tail.
"Maybe I set the difficulty too high," Sara pondered.
Based on the reports it seemed like a third of the raid had fallen to the first wave, which was more than she had expected, and then they'd wiped on Kathleen's wave. Maybe that was just how things went on the initial attempt. She hadn't been a raider in the previous MMOs she had played, so she only knew what she had heard from others, and clips she had watched. That was why she hadn't been sure how to set the difficulty properly.
Maybe I underestimated Kathleen's strength, as well. If they come back I'll attempt to make things more balanced, but this might require trial and error on both sides. Maybe it's good they didn't succeed on the first attempt, but still...
She could only hope she hadn't scared them off. The ravens had told her the raiders had set up something that let them return right away, so they were probably prepared to do several attempts, but they hadn't used it after the wipe.
Hopefully they'd return, and would manage to reach her. If she didn't get to do anything at all, it would be somewhat disappointing. It was her moment to shine. Or at least it should be.
* * *
While there was some annoyance among the raid members, overall they weren't taking the defeat too hard. So far only one of the five overworld bosses they had successfully raided had been cleared on the first attempt, so it wasn't really expected that they'd do so this time. Some of the newbies felt demotivated, but those with prior experience tried to cheer them up.
After a brief discussion they decided to respawn in the city rather than the beacon. They'd spend the time until more the members showed up to grab useful items, get more potions, adjust their equipment, and discuss strategy.
By the time they were ready to go again they had 34 people. They considered waiting for everyone, but they hadn't even reached the main boss before wiping.
After a quick vote it was decided to make a second attempt. They were better prepared, and they had more people. Some of whom even had their second tier classes unlocked. They were certain they could reach the boss this time. Getting to see its mechanics before the rest arrived would improve their odds even further.
If they ended up beating it... well, there would be some sour faces among the ones still on the way that they hadn't gotten to take part in the world first kill, but they could just go for a second clear if it was that easy.
Scott felt like the atmosphere was more serious this time. The reality of raiding had surprised him, but he was still determined to keep going. Seeing a Named Mob as the Sub Boss made him feel more certain that his decision had been the right one. There had been no documentation about that mob until now, and he had scribbled down a bunch of notes while waiting for everyone to get ready again.
The march back to the forest began.
[ Raid Mode Initiated. Checking Participants. Number Registered. Zone Boss HP increased by 150%. Sub Boss HP increased by 75%. Boss buffs increased to 50%, and 25% respectively. ]
The first wave wasn't too bad that time. The numbers had risen to 16 Dire Wolves, and 6 Night Ravens, but still only 2 Shade Wolves showed up.
One of the tanks fell to the initial focus fire again, an interceptor got combo'd in a nasty way, and the Shade Wolves both attacked the same target, so they had three initial losses, but with better control they only lost one more member to the actual fight.
They took a brief break while the respawners returned, then readied up, and headed on to the second wave.
This time they found the Named Mob, 20 Dire Wolves, and 8 Night Ravens waiting for them. While it was an increase in numbers, it wasn't as much as many of the raid members were expecting. Some of them got the feeling that the difficulty might have been lowered since the first attempt, but it had only been a couple of hours.
Was the system really capable of adjusting things that quickly? That hadn't been a noticeable factor in previous overworld raids as far as they were aware. Maybe it had been a secret part of the 1.1 update, but they didn't have insight into the actual scaling algorithm.
The fight started, and with the Named being even tougher than the first time, they needed two tanks working together just to hold it back while everyone else had to manage the rest. It would be harder to stop the regular wolves from slipping past.
Only 2 Shade Wolves showed up at first, but while the rearguard rushed to deal with them, another 2 struck in the openings they left behind. It almost seemed like they were using strategy.
Scott remained on Raven duty, since ice spells were extra effective against flying mobs. If they were slowed they couldn't move their wings as fast, and had a chance to drop to the ground. Night Ravens had higher resistances than regular birds, but it was still an effective tactic.
Unfortunately he got a bit of tunnel vision, and ended up leaving himself exposed. He became an easy target for a trio of wolves that had torn away from the aggro range of the tanks. The interceptors nearby were just barely able to pull him out of it, but a Night Raven that spotted its chance for revenge sniped him right in the head with a Dark Arrow, and he fell before he could be healed.
Two buttons were available to him.
[ Respawn At Portable Beacon (Available Once Combat Has Ended) ] [ Immediately Respawn At Registered Point ]
The second button would take him to the respawn location he had currently registered, which was in Komeron. Since that wasn't a good thing in the current situation, he intended to wait for the portable respawn to be available instead. There was also the timer.
[ Respawn Timer: 19:24 ]
If they didn't clear the encounter within a certain time after the members died, they would be forcefully respawned at their registered location. The duration varied based on the character level, and zone they were in. For this place it was 20 minutes, which should be more than enough time.
Another of the conveniences of being in a raid was that he could keep spectating, though he couldn't move away from his dead body. He could only look around. Yet between his point of view, and what he could see in the raid chat, it looked like they were pulling through.
After the Night Ravens were downed, most of the Dire Wolves were gone too, and the ranged DPS was free to focus the Sub Boss with the others joining in as they were able.
They ended up losing 11 members, basically a third of the raid, but they managed to defeat the wave. The Named Mob's final howl as it fell almost sounded frustrated. Most raid members didn't really notice though. They were just happy they were able to move on. They weren't sure if there would be another wave, or whether the boss was next, but beating the second wave did a great deal in lifting the spirits of those who had wiped the first time.
They'd even gotten some good loot drops from the Sub Boss, but they would divide those up afterwards. It wasn't uncommon to sort that out after each boss in a dungeon, but there were a lot of people in the raid, and they preferred to keep going until the end.
Once everyone had returned the party marched on until they reached a large clearing that was filled with mobs waiting for them. And on top of a hill at the back was the boss itself, looking down at them. There was a certain pressure from it that made some of the players shiver a little. It wasn't any bigger than the other wolves or anything like that, but there was still something imposing about it, and the calculating way it was looking at them.
While it was a little far away for a regular Identify, there was a magic monocular that extended the range, and the information was posted in the raid chat. It looked like it matched what the scouting group had posted on the forum thread. There were several spells to look out for, but it had strong close combat skills too, so it wasn't necessarily safe even if you managed to close the distance. And for bosses it wasn't unheard of for them to have special moves, or to unlock more abilities as their HP went down, and they entered new phases.
[ Nyolund Guardian Beast (Beast Lvl 30) HP: 594/594 ]
Scott had never seen anything with that high HP before. He knew it was because of the raid buff, but it was still incredible. He tried calculating backwards in his head, and it seemed like the base HP of the Guardian Beast was still over 200. If it truly was a magic-based mob, that was quite impressive.
There was sharp tension in the air as both sides stared at each other. There were six Night Ravens sitting up on the hill next to the boss, and more in the trees to the side of the clearing, so it was hard to say for sure for how many there were total. Maybe 10 or 12. And on the ground underneath the hillside there were 24 Dire Wolves. With no indication of how many Shade Wolves might be hiding nearby.
Then they got to see something they had never seen a non-humanoid mob do before: shape-shift. While different forms were on the skill list, they were still quite surprised when they saw it turn into Tree Form.
Which then turned to confusion as they saw the boss take out a blackboard, and a piece of chalk from somewhere. It scribbled something on the board, and then held it up for them to see. Only people with particularly sharp vision, or something like a monocular or binoculars could see it.
"What does it say?"
"Uh... it says: 'Do your best!'..."
"Is the boss cheering us on?"
"No, it has to be a taunt, right?"
"Why does it know how to write?"
"They said at the Temple they've been communicating with it."
"I thought that just meant they had used Druids, not that it could actually write messages..."
"It's writing something again!"
"... 'I hope you're prepared!'..."
The boss put the board away, then unleashed its Pack Leader's Howl, firing up all the wolves and ravens, and then the mobs charged at the confused raiders, who had no choice but to rapidly respond.
Notes:
I suddenly realised I was at regular chapter length amount of words here, so the showdown will have to be in the next chapter. Will the raiders triumph? Who knows!
Well... I know.It occurred to me as I looked back on earlier chapters that I hecked up the seasons compared to the dates I set. If this has been happening in November/December, I should have said it started in late autumn, not late winter, which would make it late spring in the game, instead of late summer. I've been correcting that as I've been posting to Scribble Hub, even if I've kept everything else basically unchanged, but going forwards I'll be working under the notion that summer has just started.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 30/01/2025 ]
Almost done with January.
The main rewrites this time centred around the portable respawn beacon. Originally it had only been something they could carry, and would respawn members with the party, similar to how pack mobs work, unless there was a total wipe. I decided to change it to have deployable mode. I just feel it makes sense that way for a game that does actually want to offer convenience.
I still had them return to town after the wipe here, since they had stuff to prepare and adjust, but it's set up for the future.
Chapter 57: Raiding The Guardian Beast Part 2
Summary:
The first fight against Sara gets started, and the raiders try to figure out the mechanics.
Meanwhile Sara is trying to figure out what her mechanics should be.
One might call it a mutual learning experience.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara realised she had a few issues to sort out if she was to act like a proper boss. The biggest was probably the issue of aggro. As far as she knew she had no way of seeing aggro levels, or values, or however they were displayed. If they were displayed at all. So she had no idea who she was supposed to be attacking, from the point of view of the system.
Strategically the best course of action was to ignore the tanks, and snipe the healers, but she felt that wouldn't really be fair. She didn't necessarily want to take it easy on them as such, but she didn't want to be rampantly unfair either. It was a weird balance to strike.
"Sara."
Mother?
"I believe I can enable a sort of boss vision for you. I think actual number values would be too cluttered, but I can give them all a coloured symbol that indicates the general aggro level they have built up. Green for safe, and then the more towards deep red it goes, the higher their level. Your vision should be able to handle that. Of course, you're still free to make your your own judgements, rather than rigidly sticking to the colour order."
Apparently Aina had realised what Sara was worrying about.
Thank you, mother. That should make things easier.
Suddenly all the raiders got little symbols over their heads. At first they were all green circles, but as combat started she saw them morph into other shapes and colours. From yellow hexagons, to orange pentagons, to light red squares, and finally to a deep red triangle pointing right down at a person's head. The blinking one was probably at the top of the list.
Her best assumption from the current values was they were gaining aggro based on general actions they performed against her allies, or to their own allies. Like healers built up aggro just from healing their party members, and applying buffs, even if they didn't directly attack anything themselves.
In fact, as her wolves charged forwards into the raiders' front line, she saw the healers' colours rapidly get quite red since no one had made it close enough to start pulling her aggro. The tanks' colours actually deepened a little when they taunted her subordinates, as if the system was telling her that even though they weren't directly engaging her, they were still priority targets for her side.
Still, the backline were overextending themselves. Maybe they were too used to the tanks immediately grabbing all aggro, or they weren't thinking that hard about it. She'd given them a handful of seconds only fighting the mobs, so she felt like it was time to make her first move. She had considered waiting until the first tank reached her, but decided she wasn't going to be that nice.
Sadly she didn't have any sort of big opener, but the backline was still clear of her own allies, so a Greater Fireball wouldn't hit any friendlies. They hadn't spread out properly, so she could take advantage of that. If she recalled correctly then she had at least one splash radius boost on one of her skills as well.
Copy Cast was a no go. She shouldn't reveal that one, at least not yet. Maybe she could save it for like a final phase transition or something. She hadn't really worked out how something like that should go, but it felt like a cool idea.
Okay then, you're first up.
Since the raiders were being a bit sloppy, she should give them a rude awakening. It would be her first time directly attacking a target (and not just a wall) while in Tree Form, so she was curious how it would go.
* * *
*BOOM*
"Argh!!!"
Half of the healers got set on fire at the same time, which caused some amount of panic.
"Healers, you've built up too much aggro too quickly!" One of the leaders shouted both verbally, and in raid alliance chat. "Ease off, and spread out to avoid more AoEs!"
The boss hit quite hard, and the burn was pretty bad too, so easing off might not be a viable option.
Even with general magic resistance potions several of them were close to half health from just a single spell. Fire resistance potions, charms, or gear would have been better, but unfortunately it wasn't the only element the boss could use.
*BOOM*
While the backline were trying to spread out, a second Fireball landed, though it 'only' caught three of them that time. Unfortunately the one who took the direct hit suffered a critical, and they were down one Priest already.
"Use Water Barriers on the healers if you can!" They had a couple of Performers along, and thankfully Druids had also gotten water spells after the update. They were still on Water Film (unless they had done some extreme grinding), but it was better than nothing.
That meant there were would be less protective spells cast on the tanks for now, but if they lost all the healers, they stood no chance anyway.
"And someone go get in range to Provoke the boss already! It'll keep targeting the support members otherwise!"
The fact that it was sitting up on the hill made it hard to engage it directly, but Provoke was a ranged taunt skill, so it should be enough to make the boss change target. At least it had provided them with an easy weakness to take advantage of.
"Once a tank has its attention, anyone with ranged fire skills should target the boss!"
If they managed to get it to come down from there, it should be easier to control it. Or so they hoped.
One of the tanks managed to push towards the foot of the hill, and use Provoke. The leaves on the boss's crown visibly shook, and the raiders breathed a sigh of relief as the boss turned its attention to the tank. She followed up with Crack Shot, another ranged skill meant to generate extra aggro. Her weapon of choice was a mini crossbow. Pistols were an option, but still uncommon since there weren't a lot of crafters who had reached the point of making firearms yet.
Crack Shot didn't do a lot of damage, but it was good for maintaining a mob's attention on you even at a distance. Climbing the hill to face the boss in melee would be preferred, but the hillside facing them was more like a cliff-face, and would be tough to climb, so they would have to go around. It would be better if they could force the boss to come down.
As a reward for her efforts the tank got hit with a Frost Arrow, making it even harder to get up there even if she wanted to. Maybe bringing some sort of evasion tank that could run up there at the start of combat would have been better. But they were there to learn, so they couldn't really fault themselves for not preparing for things they didn't know about.
As a volley of fire spells, fire arrows, and even a burning throwing knife flew towards the boss, the raiders were about to learn, or rather re-learn another lesson. In all the chaos at the start of this engagement most of them had forgotten that there was a third type of mob that had taken part in the first two waves.
Six Shade Wolves struck the members of the backline in quick succession. One Priest, one Druid, one Performer, one Ranger, and two Mages were Ambushed, and then hit with follow-up attacks. The Priest went down immediately, quickly followed by the Ranger, and one of the Mages as a couple of Night Ravens had broken away from the tanks, and supported the Shade Wolves with attack spells.
A third raven bound one of the interceptors who was rushing to help the Druid, which didn't help matters. The Druid turned into Bear Form to protect himself, which meant he was no longer able to support.
The backline struggling made it harder for the frontline to hold as well. Some of the Dire Wolves started to slip through after a tank went down, and raced towards squishier targets. The raiders were barely able to stop them, but it meant taking all of the focus off of the boss again.
Even though it was no longer casting attack spells on anyone but the tank, it was still using support spells on the adds, like the occasional Regrowth, Rejuvenate, and Thorn Armour. It had cast Root Bind once after it was hit with the first wave of fire attacks, but otherwise it was refraining from targeting the rest of the raid. At least it wasn't using Rejuvenate or Regrowth on itself (yet), but it seemed to have some passive regen, even if it wasn't listed among the skills.
Unfortunately they were losing too many members to have any real hope of victory. By the time half the Dire Wolves were down, they had lost over a third of the raid, and they'd only managed to take down three of the ravens. The boss was barely down to 75% HP because they'd had so much trouble focusing it, but they were determined to at least push as far as they could.
They still weren't sure if it was better to focus down all the adds before engaging the boss, or if it was better to focus the boss while keeping the adds busy, but it felt like at this point all they could do before wiping was to force the boss into the second phase, and at least see what it was like.
"Anyone with ranged abilities target the boss!" The call went out over raid chat.
The boss's HP bar started going down at a pace they obviously couldn't sustain. They lost another couple of members before they hit the 60% mark, and something finally changed.
The boss reverted to its wolf form, unleashed another Howl, and jumped onto the tank. They weren't exactly sure what skill it had used, since it didn't look like Body Slam, but it pushed the tank to the ground while doing a heavy amount of damage, and then the paw glowed before it delivered a Savage Blow to the side of the head.
"Tank down!"
They'd already struggled to keep everyone healed up properly after losing so many healers, so the sudden burst of the damage was too much. Then the boss charged into the melee fray, and unleashed an Arcane Blast to blow everyone away before using Mass Rejuvenate on its own side.
Another tank tried to Provoke, but it was too little, too late. Things quickly fell apart after that.
* * *
Sara looked across the battlefield as the last raider fell to the claws of a raven. The birds didn't use melee attacks a lot, but it seemed like they were having enough fun to mix things up a little.
Did I get too carried away?
She had been aware that Tree Form was weak to fire, but it had still been a little annoying to get targeted by so much of it. Burning sucked. If her HP pool hadn't been boosted so much she probably would have been in real trouble, but it still hurt a fair bit. So she might have felt a little bit in the mood for payback by the time she shifted back to wolf form.
In the end a little over half of the wolves had fallen, and not quite half of the ravens. Maybe the birds were a little too strong to take part in such large numbers, but she felt like it wasn't insurmountable. Probably. The raiders probably hadn't expected to win on the first attempt anyway. Well, technically second, but the first where they reached her.
It had been fun, but considering the carnage she had unleashed she had to wonder if maybe... just maybe... she had gotten a little too into it. She had even used some of her concealed skills in the heat of the moment.
If they came back for another round, maybe she would tell two of the ravens to sit that round out. They seemed to have trouble dealing with the birds, so that might balance the odds a little better. She also recognised that her targeting the healers at the start had made it harder for them, but she still felt they had it coming for playing so sloppily.
She might not have used to be a raider herself, but she had played in enough dungeon parties to know you had to get a tank to take the boss's aggro before you let loose. She even gave them nearly ten seconds of grace period before she started doing anything.
Though having her aggro pulled was an unpleasant sensation. As she wasn't tied by the system's script she wasn't forced to obey a taunt in the same way a regular mob was, but she could still feel the sensation of having the skill used on her. Like being poked with something hot. At least it was an obvious tell of who she was 'supposed' to target, so she could better play the role.
"I'm sorry, boss."
Someone interrupted her thoughts, and she turned to see Kathleen. Who looked rather downcast.
"Sorry? For what?" Sara had to ask.
"They got past me, and attacked you..."
Sara sighed, then lifted her paw to pat Kathleen on the head. It was awkward, but it still felt like the right thing to do.
"No need to be sad about that. We're here to have fun, remember? It was fun for me to get to fight them. You did well, Kathleen," she said.
"Really?" Kathleen glanced up at her.
"Really. Think of it this way. They have to make it past you to prove they're worthy to face me. If they can't manage that, then they're not good enough. So there's no reason to be sad. Unless you thought the fight wasn't fun?" Sara asked.
"No, it was fun," Kathleen said, and started wagging her tail.
It had occurred to her to bring Kathleen into the final fight as well, but that might be ramping up the difficulty too much. Plus it was dependent on whether Kathleen respawned in time, and she might not if the raiders moved quickly. Next time Sara should try to pay attention to how long it took for Kathleen to come back. Maybe if she named another wolf... or maybe not. It might be better if she didn't, at least for now.
She decided to finally glance at her popups.
No level... Wanderers still don't give experience, do they?
"No character experience, no. Nor any drops."
Which meant it was just skill level ups.
[ Greater Fireball Skill Level Up! ] [ Fire Resistance Skill Level Up! ]
[ Frost Arrow Skill Level Up! ] [ Budding Regrowth Skill Level Up! ]
[ Poison Arrow Alt. Skill Level Up! ] [ Thorn Armour Skill Level Up! ]
[ Fire Resistance Skill Level Up! ] [ Budding Regrowth Skill Level Up! ]
[ Frost Arrow Skill Level Up! ] [ Savage Blow Skill Level Up! ] [ Arcane Blast Skill Level Up! ]
She had given them a pretty obvious weakness to go after when starting out as Tree Form, so it was no wonder they had taken advantage of it. It was going to become less of a weakness as her resistance went up, but the negative correction was probably substantial enough that it was worth it for them to go for anyway.
While being tanked she had only used Frost Arrow, and Poison Arrow offensively, while focusing more on support spells. She hadn't used Water Jet at all since unless she was specifically aiming for weak spots it did less damage. It turned out that precision aiming at short range against an armoured target was tricky.
Maybe she should consider randomly targeting other raid members. That was something bosses sometimes did, right? But she didn't have anything with a long enough cast time to really telegraph it. Would it seem unfair if it kinda just came out of nowhere? Maybe if she only did it at certain intervals. Being a good boss was hard.
I suppose both sides are figuring this out as we go along.
* * *
All of the registered members had finally shown up, and met up at the respawn beacon. A total of 45 raiders. They had set that number of participants because they figured it was the safest bet to avoid scaling the boss up yet another level.
Tier 4 was generally thought of as the optimal difficulty level, but if they weren't all from the same guild it was difficult to calculate. No one had figured out with 100% certainty how the system evaluated someone's strength relative to an encounter, so they hadn't wanted to push it too close to 50.
Before they went in again, it was time for a strategy meeting.
"So what did we learn?" Cronch said.
It was less of a question, and more a prompt to get the guild leader started. They had already collected most of the information, and reviewed the streaming footage they had. The main purpose of the meeting was to brief the newcomers, and see if anyone had anything further to add.
Barg Nowl led the guild Brilliant Blades, and they were the ones who had set up this raid. If they had taken enough time to prepare they might have been able to go in with guild members only, but he had wanted to get first crack at it, in which case it was better to seek cooperation from others.
Plus he liked bringing the community together.
"The raid consists of three encounters of increasing difficulty. Probably to test how prepared we are, and to teach general mechanics against the adds. The first one is fairly simple, though we were caught unaware by the inclusion of the Night Ravens.
"The second has more mobs, and includes a Sub Boss, but it's basically just a larger, stronger Dire Wolf. If a couple of tanks can lock it down, then everyone else can focus the adds. We'll keep a third backup tank around on this attempt just in case.
"The third encounter is against the boss itself. The increased add numbers do pose a problem, but the boss is the biggest issue."
The Leadership bonus, and improved Howl were only part of the problem.
"We'll need to get a tank up there as soon as possible. It waited for about ten seconds after the encounter started before it began attacking, so we have a short window. Healers should be careful about being too active at the start, since we saw it might only take a couple of shots to go down. And don't group up due to the Fireballs. They have boosted radius, and while we didn't see it this time, it's possible it will target any clusters of players it sees regardless of aggro."
Someone raised their hand, and Barg nodded at them.
"Is it possible to exploit that to get the boss to hit its own adds?" they asked.
"Unknown, but I would expect the AI is too clever for that. That might mean that conversely being close to the adds could prevent you being Fireballed. It didn't target melee clusters, at least.
"Since it sits up on the hill in Tree Form for the first phase, it's easy enough to target it with fire skills, but it's hard to hold aggro on it. Maybe a second tank should try climbing the hill for direct engagement while another keeps it busy with skills alone. Provoke worked, but it's possible it only stayed focused on the tank because we didn't have much opportunity to focus target it. It still used support spells on the adds regardless of aggro.
"When we got it down to about 60% health it started the second phase. Whether that can be triggered in other ways we don't know yet.
"After it returned to wolf form, it immediately used a tank buster move, and we weren't ready for it. According to the footage it resembled Death From Above, but there isn't anything like that on its skill list. So either it unlocks more skills in the second phase, or it has some sort of innate ability."
Tank busters were a fairly common thing for boss encounters, so they probably should have expected it. It looked like it had used Savage Blow to finish the tank off, but they could only guess at the move before.
"If we manage to keep the tank alive through that, we might be able to keep the boss under control, but Arcane Blast is a problem. The boss's version is strong enough to literally send lighter players flying, and since it's caster-centred it won't hit the other wolves. If at all possible we should keep the boss away from groups. Whether there's a third phase we don't know yet, but it's possible."
They also had no idea if the boss added any new mechanics or skills with further scaling, or whether it was just the stats that rose.
"Another thing of note is that if your HP drops too low, the Night Ravens might try to snipe you, so healers should try to keep everyone above 20-30%. Don't be afraid to use a potion if you're worried."
"So what do we focus first?" One of the newcomers asked.
"Ideally I want to say the ravens, since having less casters to worry about would help greatly, but they're tricky. We got over half of the wolves down, but less than half of the ravens. Honestly I think we should stay vigilant for the Shade Wolves' Ambush first. A couple of people with really good detection skills should hang back, and try to spot them before they attack. Once they're revealed they're not a huge problem, but that initial Ambush is brutal."
The devs hadn't nerfed that skill as much as some of the playerbase wanted.
"After we're past that hurdle, ranged attackers should focus the ravens if possible, and then the boss. If anyone has skills that can pull the ravens to the ground, use them when you can. Remember to use fire skills on the boss for phase 1. Melee should focus on the wolves. Keep them away from the ranged members as much as you can."
After some other minor points, the raid was ready to march out again.
[ Raid Mode Initiated. Checking Participants. Number Registered. Zone Boss HP increased by 200%. Sub Boss HP increased by 100%. Boss buffs increased to 60%, and 30% respectively. ]
Notes:
Will they overcome?
It's a very nice day today, but I was outside so much yesterday that I just haven't had the energy to move much. At least I can still write a bit.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 30/01/2025 ]
I still remember these chapters were fun to write. Both sides trying to figure out what would be the best way to handle the encounter. That sort of dual perspective, with different priorities, was interesting to me, and I think it still is.
Chapter 58: Raiding The Guardian Beast Part 3
Summary:
The full force of the raid clashes with Sara's wolves, and the ravens. Who will come out on top?
Notes:
The world sucks even more than usual right now, so it's been hard to feel very motivated, but I promise I haven't completely given up on writing yet.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There were even more of them this time, so Sara had pondered how to adjust the mob numbers properly. They'd blazed through the first two waves, so she wondered if she had scaled those two incorrectly. Maybe she'd made it too easy for them.
Even Kathleen hadn't been able to stall them much. Sadly Sara didn't get a direct view of that fight, so she wasn't really sure what sorts of tips she could give her on how to improve. She only knew what the ravens had told her.
Since regular mobs were forced to obey aggro, and Kathleen didn't have any ranged skills to mix things up, it was possible for Adventurers to just lock her down. It would be nice if it was possible to give her more tools to work with.
Maybe the wolves should spam Howl more to try to inflict more Fear, but Adventurers weren't as affected by it as mobs. It was possible they had acquired extra Fear resistance items in preparation as well.
But that was a matter for another time. At the moment she had to focus on the raiding party who had already reached her den. If Aina was correct, then they weren't actually able to see the entrance to it, so she was curious what it looked like to them. Just a hill, maybe?
Some of them she recognised, but she hadn't memorised all of them, so she wasn't sure which of the others were entirely new, and which were returning. Regardless she figured she should greet them. She took out her board, and wrote:
"Welcome back! Let's have fun!"
Thinking back on her early days, it was odd to think about how she was now looking forward to fighting the Adventurers. Well, having her own little army to command made it different from being hunted on her own. It felt more like a game, and not in a bad way.
She had already worked with some of the Adventurers as well. It was odd how she would be on the same side with them one day, and then on the opposing side a different day, but there were no hard feelings about it. At least not from her end.
It wasn't like it was the exact same people anyway. The thought that the Wanderers might split into pro-Sara, and anti-Sara factions did amuse her a little, but it probably wouldn't be anything that dramatic.
It was possible some of the ones from the bandit raid were part of this raid too, but she genuinely didn't remember any of their faces or outfits well enough to say for sure.
She had increased her side to 28 Dire Wolves, and 8 Shade Wolves, but kept it at 12 Night Ravens. Hopefully that wasn't making it too easy for them. She just felt a little sorry for them after how much they'd struggled last time.
She used Pack Leader's Howl as the starting signal for her side, and then the wolves charged at the raiders.
Best of luck, she thought.
* * *
"Why did it write us a message?"
"Have fun?"
"I'm sure it's just taunting us."
"... but why?"
"Alright everyone, here they come! Quickly get up there to grab the boss's aggro! Remember the plan!"
The plan they had come up with was to start with one tank rushing in to Provoke, and using other high aggro skills from below, while a second tank scaled the hill to engage the boss in melee. Thankfully they had someone with an axe, which was the Tree Form's other weakness, so that should help with controlling aggro. They had another 50 or so HP to deal with this time.
The rest of the tanks tried to grab the adds as quickly as possible. The Dire Wolves were good at running interference, and they needed to keep people back to deal with the Shade Wolf Ambush, so they weren't quite able to push through in time before the boss started casting.
However they were more prepared this time, and had already spread out as much as they could. A Fireball should at most catch two, maybe three of them. Unfortunately they didn't have infinite space to work with, but with Water Films and Barriers deployed it should be mitigated somewhat.
However instead of a Fireball, the boss used Water Jet this time. It scored a direct headshot on one of the healers, who immediately went down. Not dead, but getting hit in the head like that would in most cases knock someone over, and stun them for a bit from the sheer shock of it.
Another healer immediately threw up a shield over the downed healer to prevent them from being finished off, but they became the next target as a Water Jet pierced right through their chest. They dropped to their knees from the pain spike. Some people played with higher pain sensitivity than others.
Thankfully that was the end of it, as the two tanks managed to push through, and one of them Provoked the boss while the other ran around to the side to find a place where it was reasonable to climb. Those who specced towards tank typically didn't go for the Climb skill, but Firm Grip was common for most melee players, which helped a bit.
One of the new mages fired off a Chain Lightning into the wolf pack, striking 6 of them in quick succession, and startling some of the nearby melee combatants. Even if they were safe from friendly fire, most humans would jump at lightning striking next to them.
Suddenly calls went up from the back as the Scouts on lookout detected the Shade Wolves approaching, and were able to start Marking them. Time for the interceptors to go to work.
Unfortunately they were only able to Mark six of them before the last two struck. One hit a Priest who had just cast Holy Shackles on another of the stealthed wolves, and the other went for the Mage who had cast the Chain Lightning. They were able to save the Priest, but the Mage went down to a couple of Night Ravens who decided to help out.
Still, they'd gotten through that part with minor losses, and could turn to dealing with the ravens before focusing the boss. The Dire Wolves weren't going to let them get away with it that easy, though. There weren't that many more of them, but they seemed more motivated than last time for some reason.
One of the members above level 30 had classed up to a Necromancer, so the raiders had some extra help in the form of a squad of four skeletons, but they proved to be a bad match against the wolves. Better than nothing, but maybe zombies would have been a bit more durable. Unfortunately those were so slow that they came with their own problems against such quick enemies.
They were making better progress than last time. They were losing members at a slower rate, and the ravens were starting to drop. The birds weren't easy to hit, and they were decently bulky, but if the Mages managed to slow them with ice, then it made it easier for them to be hit with bows, which it seemed like most flying mobs had an inherent weakness against.
The other tank finally reached the boss, and it felt like they were establishing control. So long as they could keep most members alive, they should be fine.
Suddenly the boss changed its behaviour. Perhaps it was because it had noticed how the fight was progressing, or it was triggered by someone engaging in melee, but it stopped exclusively casting support spells, and targeted someone else with an attack spell. One of the non-tank Fighters who wasn't watching the boss got struck in the head with a Water Jet, and then torn down by the surrounding wolves before they could recover from the shock.
And they had forgotten about the one special melee skill the Tree Form had, as the next axe swing with Heavy Smash from the tank was answered with a Smack that almost knocked them down from the hill, followed by an Arcane Blast that finished the job, sending them right off the cliff.
Thankfully the fall wasn't long enough to cause much damage, but it meant they were losing control again.
"Shit!"
That plan hadn't worked. And there was likely no point in trying to climb up a second time.
"Anyone with fire skills target the boss immediately! We need to get it down from the hill!"
They could figure out how to deal with it afterwards. Those who didn't have fire were better off focusing on the ravens that were still a problem.
The boss's HP bar started going down at a steady rate, and when it was nearly at 60% they finally triggered the next phase. It turned back into a wolf, and jumped a good distance into the air before dropping down on the tank who had kept up with the aggro-increasing attacks from below. It certainly looked like Death From Above now that they were paying closer attention.
They were ready with the healing, and support spells this time though, so the tank didn't die, but she was stunned after getting hit with a Savage Blow, and the other tank wasn't able to grab the boss's attention before it charged over to the rest of its pack, used Pack Leader's Howl, followed by an Arcane Blast again.
The raiders had been better at reducing the amount of adds this time, and dying less themselves, so it wasn't as devastating, but it still threw things into chaos as the tanks had to chase after it. It seemed to be immune to taunt skills for a short while, before it finally paid attention to a tank again, and they were able to pull it away from the thick of the melee.
It no longer had the Tree Form's general resistance buff, but it was still pretty tough. Fire seemed less effective now than other elements, so the call went out for casters to switch. It was still dangerous for melee to try to swarm it, since if they didn't have enough poise, weight, and/or balance they might get blown away by an Arcane Blast. It was better for them to focus on taking down the remaining adds.
They still had to deal with someone getting targeted with a Water Jet every ten seconds or so, but it was apparently harder for the boss to aim precisely from ground level, so it wasn't a huge problem unless it scored a lucky hit.
When most of the adds were down, and the boss was at about 30% HP, it changed again. It jumped far away from the tank, and they could see it was charging up something. The tank ran to catch up, but they weren't able to interrupt whatever was going on before they found out what it was the hard way.
Six Frost Arrows shot out at once, two of them striking the tank, and the others hitting four different raiders. Seemed like the (hopefully) final phase had started.
"It can cast several at once now?!"
"Seems like it has unlocked more skills again! Be wary!"
Since they had all been the same spell, it was probably Copy Cast, or some equivalent ability. That was certainly a way to ramp up the threat even when it had less helpers. At least it took a while to charge up, so they could try to find cover, cast defensive spells, or attempt to interrupt it.
A boss unlocking new skills wasn't the only thing to look out for in such fights. Mobs, especially boss mobs, sometimes had inherent abilities that weren't listed among their skills, so they had expected something to change. They just hadn't been sure of what.
But they still had numbers on their side, so they were able to focus the boss down fairly quickly. Even if the scaling made it more dangerous than last time, it didn't have a lot of adds left to distract the raiders with. It was almost easier for them to handle this final phase than the first two. It managed to take several of the raiders with it as it didn't just target the tanks any longer, but the boss eventually, and finally went down.
"We... we did it!"
"Yes!"
"It wasn't that bad, honestly."
"Speak for yourself..."
The raid was a triumph. The Guardian Beast was slain. It wasn't the hardest raid some of them had taken part in since it had only taken three attempts, but it had been kinda interesting.
It felt like it required some balance updates in terms of the challenge level, for instance it had maybe been a little too easy to overpower the final phase, but the ones who had taken part since the first attempt were especially happy with the success. It had taken them most of the day.
What was left was to wait for respawns, distribute the loot, and head back to town.
Where a surprise waited for them.
* * *
[ Respawn Timer: 0:59:59 ]
An hour?! Yikes!!!
"Yes. As a zone boss your respawn timer has increased by a lot. If you were a legendary world boss it would have been even more."
So you're saying I should count my blessings?
"Basically."
Ah well. At least it was fun to play the part.
"Was it necessary to taunt them?"
What? I didn't taunt them!
"You wrote messages to rile them up."
W-what? No, I was just greeting them, and wishing them the best!
"I don't think they saw it that way."
Hmph. They can think what they want. I was just being friendly.
"If you say so."
Sara sighed internally. Though it wasn't like she could sigh out loud at the moment anyway. Maybe it was weird for a boss to be friendly to those who came to fight them. She hadn't really thought about it that way.
It was tough to balance the difficulty properly, but she didn't really mind them winning. That was just part of the game. If the raid was nigh impossible to win then only the biggest try-hards would show up. She hoped it would be fun for more casual raiders too, but she couldn't make it too easy either. It was tricky.
She'd revealed Copy Cast for the final phase, but it hadn't made a huge difference. Maybe she should consider using even more concealed skills to make it more interesting. Being a good boss was hard to figure out. It sucked how long she'd be out, but it had still been fun, and she hoped the raiders felt the same way.
Did I drop anything good, at least?
"Yes, the loot table the system gave you is quite impressive. The ones who won the rolls seem pleased. Kathleen also has good drops, so they got an altogether decent haul."
That's good.
She would have felt sorry for them if they had done all of that for no reward. She probably gave pretty good exp too. Had to be better than an elite mob at least, otherwise that would be a little depressing.
Speaking of experience, she had a look at her new popups.
[ Water Jet Skill Level Up! ] [ Water Element Up Skill Level Up! ]
[ Poison Arrow Alt. Skill Level Up! ] [ Fire Resistance Skill Level Up! ]
[ Water Jet Skill Level Up! ] [ Budding Regrowth Skill Level Up! ]
[ Thorn Armour Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill Unlocked: Thorn Barricade. 2 skill points gained. ]
[ Smack Skill Level Up! ] [ Fire Resistance Skill Level Up! ]
[ Death From Above Skill Level Up! ] [ Arcane Blast Skill Level Up! ]
[ Water Element Up Skill Level Up! ]
[ Solid Coat Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Frost Arrow Skill Level Up! ] [ Arcane Blast Skill Level Up! ]
[ All Regen (Small) Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill Evolution Available. 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Frost Arrow Skill Level Up! ]
At least she had some new maxed skills to check out.
[ Thorn Armour (Active): You clad a target in thorny vines that damage melee attackers for 15 seconds. Each incoming strike causes (5+(1*skill level)) HP damage to the attacker. Does not affect those able to attack from beyond 2 metres range. Cost: 8 MP. Refresh: 30 seconds.
Max level bonus: Reduces physical damage taken by 5%. ]
[ Solid Coat (Passive): +5% Defence. +5% resistance to Fire, and Ice elements. +(5+(0.5*skill level))% resistance to Slashing, and Piercing damage.
Max level bonus: Your hair/fur feels softer, looks shinier, and appears healthier. Bleed(?) status resistance: +5%. ]
[ All Regen (Small) (Passive): Restores status points every 10 seconds, even in combat.
HP: (2+(0.4*skill level))% of Max HP.
SP: (1+(0.3*skill level))% of Max SP.
MP: (1+(0.3*skill level))% of Max MP.
Max level bonus: If your MP would be reduced to 0, it will stop at 1 instead, preventing Mana Exhaustion(?). Refresh: 2 minutes. ]
v [ Evolves Into ] v
[ All Regen (Medium) (Passive): Restores status points every 12 seconds, even in combat.
HP: (5+(0.5*skill level))% of Max HP.
SP: (3+(0.4*skill level))% of Max SP.
MP: (3+(0.4*skill level))% of Max MP.
If your MP would be reduced to 0, it will stop at 1 instead, preventing Mana Exhaustion(?). Refresh: 2 minutes. ]
[ Price: 2 skill points. Evolve: Yes/No ]
Thorn Armour was straightforward, but Solid Coat had a weird bonus in the same vein as Insulation.
I'm softer now? Is that important enough to incorporate into a skill, even as a bonus? More Bleed resistance is useful, though.
All Regen seemed like a safe one to evolve. The ticks were a little slower, but the amount would be bigger, and the max bonus stayed for some reason. Did that mean there was another, different max bonus to the medium version?
[ All Regen (Small) Skill Evolved Into All Regen (Medium) Skill. ]
She hadn't heard about mana exhaustion before though.
[ Mana Exhaustion (Status Condition): Cannot be cleansed. When your MP reaches 0 you enter a state of mana exhaustion for 30 seconds. During that time MP cannot be recovered through any means, be it potions, or skills. Magic defence is halved, and all magic resistances are reduced by 25%. ]
That didn't sound great, though it gave her a hunch for something else to search for.
[ Stamina Exhaustion (Status Condition): Cannot be cleansed. When your SP reaches 0 you enter a state of stamina exhaustion for 30 seconds. During that time SP cannot be recovered through any means, be it potions, or skills. Movement speed, Agility, and Dexterity are all halved. Physical damage taken is increased by 25%. ]
Even nastier. Sara had yet to put herself in either of those situations, so at least she hadn't found out the hard way. 'Health exhaustion' had been her only problem so far.
And finally one new skill unlocked.
[ Thorn Barricade (Active): You conjure a barricade of thorny brambles to hinder others from advancing. Nature element property. Duration: (60+(6*skill level)) seconds, until broken, or until dispelled. Weak to fire. Bramble strength, and thorn sharpness increase with skill level. Dimensions: 1.5 metres tall, 1.5 metres thick, and (3+(0.1*skill level)) metres wide. Anyone pushing their way through will suffer damage to exposed skin, and thin clothing. By default it will be summoned 1 metre ahead of you, but can be held for you to specify a target location of your own choice. Cost: 10 MP. Refresh: 15 seconds. Price: 3 skill points. ]
Since she already had Earth Wall she wasn't sure if she needed this one, but she had 28 skill points. It probably wasn't a bad idea to get more defensive options.
[ Skill Purchased: Thorn Barricade. ]
Which left her with:
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl Max | Rend Lvl Max | Body Slam Lvl Max | Savage Blow Lvl 6 -> 7 (Max) |
Pack Leader's Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max | Root Bind Lvl 7 (Max) |
Poison Arrow Alt. Lvl 5 -> 7 (Max) | Frost Arrow Lvl 4 -> 7 (Max) |
Greater Fireball Lvl 6 -> 7 (Max) | Water Jet Lvl 6 -> 8 (Max) |
Arcane Blast Lvl 6 -> 9 (Max) | Thorn Armour Lvl 7 -> Max | Growth Lvl Max |
Budding Regrowth Lvl 4 -> 7 (Max) | Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Mass Rejuvenate Lvl Max |
Bear Form Lvl Max | Cat Form Lvl Max | Tree Form Lvl Max ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl Max | Ambush Lvl Max | Throw Lvl 1 | Strong Poison Strike Lvl Max |
Death From Above Lvl 8 -> 9 | Solid Kick Lvl 3 | Back Attack Lvl 4 | Struggle Lvl 1 |
Stomp Lvl 1 | Pounce Lvl 5 | Shred Lvl 5 | Crush Lvl 1 | Smack Lvl 1 -> 2 | Rock Shot Lvl 7 |
Lightning Arrow Lvl 1 | Mass Thorn Bind Lvl 1 | Poison Cloud Lvl 2 |
Thorn Barricade (New) Lvl 1| Poison Enchant Lvl 8 | Water Bubble Lvl 1 | Water Film Lvl 1 |
Earth Wall Lvl 1 | Leech Lvl Max | Roar Lvl 1 | Taunt Lvl 1 | Vanish (New) Lvl 1 |
Erase Presence Lvl 13 | Extrasensory Perception | Slow Fall ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Senses | Danger Sense Lvl Max | Claw Expertise Lvl Max | Firm Grip Lvl Max |
Enhanced Movement | Insulation Lvl Max | Solid Coat Lvl 9 -> Max | Leadership Lvl Max |
Nature Element Up Lvl Max | Mana Manipulation Lvl Max |
All Attributes Up (Medium) Lvl 5 -> 6 (Max) | Commune With Animals ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Trap Sense Lvl 4 | Intuition Lvl 4 | Dig Lvl Max | Burrow Lvl 2 | Spider Climb Lvl Max |
Spider Silk Lvl Max | Thread Manipulation Lvl 5 | Paralysis Venom Lvl Max | Swim Lvl 6 |
Dive Lvl 1 | Chameleon Lvl Max | Pursuit Lvl 5 | Ranged Attacks Up Lvl 1 |
Copy Cast Lvl Max | Fire Element Up Lvl 9 | Water Element Up Lvl 3 -> 5 |
Poison Immunity | Fire Resistance Lvl 2 -> 6 | Dark Resistance Lvl 1 |
All Regen (Medium) (Evolved) Lvl 1 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl Max (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Languages (Hidden): Common, Beastkin, Goblin, Elf, Human, Troll | Life Magic Lvl 9 |
Decryption Lvl 1 | Double Skill Experience (Hidden) | Skill Gain (Hidden) ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales | Flight | Spider Net Trap | Logging | Cleave | Chop | Bow Expertise |
Woodworking | Power Shot | Glide | Disarm Trap | Skewer | Spear Expertise | Cooking |
Slash | Blacksmithing | Sweep | Medium Armour Expertise | Snipe | Fire | Tailoring |
Sword Expertise | Lockpick | Alchemy ]
[ Skill points: 31 -> 25 ]
If these raids kept coming, she might actually max out Fire Resistance just from that. Oddly she felt better about that than setting herself on fire. In a raid it was more like an occupational hazard. It wasn't pleasant either way, but at least it wasn't self-inflicted. Technically.
It was kinda nice to not have to worry about getting a bunch of random skills. She preferred specifically aiming for ones she wanted, rather than just getting a random pile that might, or might not contain something useful. And she had already gained a decent enough amount to give her a path for the future.
Hey, mother? Would it be possible to disable Skill Gain for certain occasions? I would prefer to have more control over whether or not I'm gaining more skills.
"I can set that up for you. Just don't forget about it."
I... I'll do my best.
She had wanted to say 'I won't', but unfortunately Sara knew she was good at forgetting things.
The final issue she could think of was how to manage the challenge level of the raid better. As her level, and skills improved that would up the challenge by a bit, but it wasn't all about her. There was only so much she could against superior numbers. She needed to come up with a good balance of her number of mobs versus their number of raiders.
Trial and error might be the simplest way, but she wanted to be a little more proactive than that. Maybe even come up with some better strategies. She felt more respect, and pity for game designers.
It didn't seem like something she could solve entirely on her own, so she'd think more about it later.
She might as well try to nap while waiting to respawn, assuming that was possible, and thankfully she found herself able to enter a state of dormancy similar to sleeping.
Notes:
So Sara lost. Well, that was the plan all along. How else was I going to show off how long she has to wait to respawn now? :3
Maybe she'll be able to give them an even better challenge next time. Assuming there's a next time. There's probably a next time.
But what is this surprise that is waiting for the raiders? Find out next chapter! Whenever that's ready...[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 31/01/2025 ]
Sara definitely went too easy on them in the final round, but she's not a professional. (Neither am I.)
Another important re-discovery! I had completely forgotten that Sara had asked for, and gotten the ability to disable Skill Gain at will. Now that I've gotten the reminder I can vaguely recall making use it in future chapters, but if I'd gone back to writing new chapters without a refresher, I would not have taken that into consideration.
Chapter 59: Interlude: Guardian Beast Raid Aftermath
Summary:
The players, and developers discuss what has happened with the Guardian Beast.
Notes:
Elden Ring has sunk its claws into me, but I managed to break away for a while. In part because some parts of the game are quite frustrating, and I needed a break.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Community Forums ]
^[ General Discussion ]
^^[ Hanoleav Kingdom ]
^^^[ What's Up With The Guardian Beast? ]
[ Thread Creator: Kassan Nerum ]
I've been hearing stuff about something called "The Guardian Beast" in Komeron, and I saw a couple of threads come up when I searched the forums, but what is the whole thing about exactly? There's no FAQ or notice about it anywhere that I can find. - 04/12/2041
[ Craterum ]
Isn't it some sort of event? - 04/12/2041
[ Pe'Sarin ]
>Isn't it some sort of event?
so it's limited time? - 04/12/2041
[ Marlingo ]
>Isn't it some sort of event?
There was a special quest about it yesterday. We joined a raid on some bandits alongside the city guard, and the guardian beast. It definitely felt more like an event than a proper raid. They still handed out some loot afterwards, but more importantly I got a big boost to my reputation score with a lot of factions in Komeron. It's hard to find quests that give much with the factions in the royal palace, but I'm over halfway to Friendly with the first princess's faction just from that quest alone.
Which made me go research the royal system here. Apparently they have a queen, and three scions: One prince, and two princesses. They're in a sort of succession contest, so I wonder if at some point we'll get asked to pick sides?
>so it's limited time?
Too early to say yet, but there weren't any new quests about it this morning. Though raids might only be like once a week, even if they're events. - 04/12/2041
[ Pe'Sarin ]
>Apparently they have a queen, and three scions: One prince, and two princesses. They're in a sort of succession contest
that sounds like pretty standard fantasy. wish i had been around for that quest tho. - 04/12/2041
[ Grace Jansen ]
I've been asking around at the Temple of the Moon. My Acolyte position gives me a little extra access. It seems like the Guardian Beast showed up around the time the servers went offline for the update, and the alliance was formed while we couldn't log in.
It's a pretty simple deal for us players. Buy a flower accessory from the Temple, and if you wear it, the wolves in the north forest won't attack you.
They said you'll be heavily punished if you try to abuse it in a way that endangers the alliance, though. The Priestess I talked to didn't give more details on what the punishment is, but it sounds like this alliance is a non-aggression treaty. If either side breaks it, things might return to how they were. - 04/12/2041
[ Frengzy ]
I decided to hit up the library to look for any lore about this, and the librarian commented on how it's become an increasingly popular topic over the past week. There's a legend that says that in ancient times the elves lived in harmony with a "Guardian Beast" back when they had full control of the whole forest, not just half of it like these days. It controlled the mobs, and could make the entire forest move according to its will.
After it disappeared for some reason lost to history, the mobs grew hostile, and the elves had to retreat from the north and south parts of the forest. Maybe they want to get control back now? I wasn't able to find a clear answer on that, so that information might be restricted to high ranking people. - 04/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Kassan Nerum ]
So it's that the Guardian Beast has returned then? Is that the story behind this? - 04/12/2041
[ Grace Jansen ]
>So it's that the Guardian Beast has returned then?
No, according to the Temple this is a new Guardian Beast. They still don't know what happened to the old one, but the implication I got is that they really don't want this one to go away too. - 04/12/2041
[ Baggcrusher ]
I tried wearing the flower thingy when I went out to do a hunting quest for the deer and it worked as advertised
The wolves left me alone and the deer are so spread out that I didnt have to worry about ambushes
I didnt know the deer were so tough though so I nearly died on just the first one but I was saved by a wolf pack
After that I tried to intentionally make it look like I was in danger so they would help me but it only worked twice more until I realised the flaw in the plan
It isnt guaranteed that there will always be wolves nearby so I died for real
Guess I should hire someone to help out with the rest
Still cool though - 04/12/2041
[ Marlingo ]
I saw another thread mention that a special progression quest has been posted at the adventurers guild. They want help to guard some workers who are going to repair the road going north tomorrow. I haven't heard of progression quests before, but I can make a guess based on the name. It's probably related to the guardian beast since it's in Nyolund.
I want go sign up, but it sounds like it's going to be an all-day expedition, so I'm not sure how I feel about just hanging out for several hours. They're offering a lot of gold as reward though, and there's probably more to it. - 04/12/2041
[ Pe'Sarin ]
>it sounds like it's going to be an all-day expedition, so I'm not sure how I feel about just hanging out for several hours.
tomorrow is saturday so a lot of people will have the day off. i think i'm gonna go sign up. at least it sounds like it will be different from regular quests and i don't have a life lol. - 04/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Kassan Nerum ]
I guess you could bring a book or something. Maybe they should put in minigames you can play on your console. - 04/12/2041
[ Craterum ]
Maybe if you have the right skills they'll let you help with the roadwork? - 04/12/2041
[ Nurglord ]
>Maybe if you have the right skills they'll let you help with the roadwork?
who would actually want to do physical labour in a game? - 04/12/2041
[ Craterum ]
>who would actually want to do physical labour in game?
Fighting mobs is kinda like physical labour already depending on your class. I was just thinking that maybe there's extra rewards for extra participation. - 04/12/2041
[ Marlingo ]
>I was just thinking that maybe there's extra rewards for extra participation.
That's not a bad shout. Not sure I'd necessarily want to do physical labour, but maybe there are other things you could do. Like cooking for the workers, or something? Repairing tools? Bringing supplies? - 04/12/2041
[ Pe'Sarin ]
i saw a bunch of players get denied entry to the city, and were driven away, so i asked the guards what was up. they told me that the players had attacked, and killed the guardian beast. seems like the elves are pretty pissed off about it. - 04/12/2041
[ Baggcrusher ]
>seems like the elves are pretty pissed off about it.
Oh yeah I saw there was a thread about doing a raid over on that forum
I guess they succeeded
but at what cost lol - 04/12/2041
[ Grace Jansen ]
Three of my guild members took part in it, so I just contacted them. They lost so much reputation between killing the wolves, and the Guardian Beast that the two who didn't have much reputation over here to begin with have plummeted into Hostile status. The third one is at Unfriendly. Just the Beast alone cost them 100 points. Our guild co-leader had tried to talk the other guild leader out of joining. Maybe she had seen something like this coming, but he didn't listen.
Now they can't get into the city, and can't use the airships, or the teleporter to go to another country. - 04/12/2041
[ Craterum ]
lmao
It's called the Guardian Beast, what did they expect? They even have an alliance. - 04/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Kassan Nerum ]
>It's called the Guardian Beast, what did they expect? They even have an alliance.
I kinda agree, but this is why there should have been a FAQ, so people knew what they were getting into. - 04/12/2041
[ Frengzy ]
Yeah, there should have been a warning for sure, but I guess it's too late now. Even if they were supposed to have figured it out on their own, it's not like the information that the Guardian Beast is backed by the royals is easily available.
Has something like this happened before? Are there more Guardian Beasts for other countries? - 04/12/2041
[ Wannanap ]
>Has something like this happened before?
There's that guy who attacked a human prince and was banned from the capital. That wassa royal though, not a mob.
[ Grace Jansen ]
>Are there more Guardian Beasts for other countries?
The Orcs have stories about a Sacred Beast, and the Dwarves a Spirit of the Forge, but we've only found the latter so far. I'm not sure if both are in the game yet, but if people try to raid those too, they might face similar problems. Apparently the Spirit of the Forge was hard to reach, though. I'm not sure if the information has been posted on our site yet or not. - 04/12/2041
[ Fish A La Fish ]
>seems like the elves are pretty pissed off about it.
i thought they were gonna kill us for sure
i guess its a mercy we were just thrown out
the raid leader thought it was safe to raid if we didnt wear the peace symbol
but apparently not
i have filed a report to the devs but i dont know if they actually intend to do anything
i was basically just told to please hold - 04/12/2041
[ Nurglord ]
>i have filed a report to the devs but i dont know if they actually intend to do anything
I hope they do something, since it's not fair when people didn't know. what was the raid like? - 04/12/2041
[ Fish A La Fish ]
>what was the raid like?
it wasnt the most advanced thing
just a couple of mob waves and then the boss
only took three attempts
i joined for the second and third
apparently the first attempt had wiped on the second wave and didnt even get to see the boss
so maybe the difficulty scaling is a little wonky
the boss was cool tho it was weird that it wrote us a message before we started - 04/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Kassan Nerum ]
It wrote you a message? - 04/12/2041
[ Fish A La Fish ]
>It wrote you a message?
yeah it had a blackboard and some chalk and wrote stuff on it for us - 04/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Kassan Nerum ]
What did it write? - 04/12/2041
[ Fish A La Fish ]
>What did it write?
stuff like do your best and have fun - 04/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Kassan Nerum ]
That's really weird. - 04/12/2041
[ Marlingo ]
Come to think of it, it was having a conversation with the guard lieutenant before the bandit raid as well. I couldn't really see what it was writing since it was all directed at the lieutenant, but it seemed like they already knew each other. - 04/12/2041
[ Craterum ]
I've heard of mobs talking before, like harpies and werewolves, but not any that can write.
>it sounded like they already knew each other.
So does the Guardian Beast count like a high ranking Resident, then? Is that why they got so punished? - 04/12/2041
[ Fish A La Fish ]
>So does the Guardian Beast count like a high ranking Resident, then? Is that why they got so punished?
maybe but then it doesnt really make sense why there would be a raid for it in the first place
we got the whole raid mode popup and everything
hopefully we will get a better explanation - 04/12/2041
[ Marlingo ]
> hopefully we will get a better explanation
Yeah, getting some proper answers would be good, but we don't actually know what would happen if anyone tried to raid a castle or a palace run by important Residents. Maybe we would get the raid mode then as well, but no one has tried it. - 04/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Kassan Nerum ]
>Maybe we would get the raid mode then as well, but no one has tried it
Maybe, but mobs haven't been marketed as being the same as Residents, so you kinda expect that you should be able to raid boss mobs in a game like this without suffering harsh consequences. I'm curious to see what the response will be. - 04/12/2041
* * *
The lead developers at Virtue-World Entertainment had decided to hold a meeting to discuss the most recent reports. Usually only one or two of them got involved regarding complaints, bug reports, and feedback depending on which departments it affected, but this was an unprecedented case. Four out of the five leads had shown up in the virtual meeting room.
One of them had watched the incident live, so he was an eye witness. The other three had just heard his story, and read the report of the events from the database that Aina had compiled for them.
One of the three had done a little digging of her own to see if she could find anything Aina might have missed, but as usual the AI had been quite thorough. Then again with the nature of the database it wasn't easy to find everything.
At first the situation had just seemed like an interesting project. Aina had been helping the system develop a raid on its own. They weren't sure why the system had suddenly decided to create its own boss and sub-boss for Nyolund, and arrange them into a raid, but if it was successful then some of the burden for the team to create all the new content would be lifted.
Though the people who had already been working on designing a boss for Nyolund were a little annoyed at having their work rendered moot. It hadn't been a high-priority project, but they had still done their best. Maybe it could be repurposed elsewhere.
For some the main concern was that the system was apparently making decisions in the first place. It wasn't supposed to be a self-thinking AI like Aina, but it wasn't a problem they had any way to fix. They had no way to comprehend what might be 'wrong' in the first place, or if that was even the correct word for it.
Making an autonomous system to handle game mechanics wasn't exactly a new concept. Something to make sure skills and characters levelled up properly, that respawning worked as intended, to manage the day-and-night cycle, the weather, and the seasons, to make sure up was up, and down was down etc.
Other MMOs had similar things, but Moorhold wasn't quite like other MMOs. The scale of what the system had to handle was different. Maybe anomalies had always been inevitable. As more VR Online games popped up, would they face the same things?
The raid itself wasn't particularly advanced, nor was it properly balanced, but that was to be expected. For a first attempt it wasn't bad. If they let Aina, and the system keep at it for a while they would probably quickly learn.
The problem was the aftermath of the raid, and what they wanted to (or even could) do about it.
"So all 45 players are banned from Komeron?" Yuuki asked to clarify. She was the head of UI development, and also oversaw most things regarding how players interacted with the game, as well as general public relations.
"Yes. The ones who joined late didn't get as much reputation loss as the ones who were there from the start, but everyone went into at least Unfriendly status," Pavel confirmed. He oversaw the bug reports, other feedback for the project, as well as QA testing (plus he helped with some of the coding), and had been watching things unfold.
"Fascinating. So many unexpected developments," Jorge commented with a bit of wonder in his voice. He was the head of the company, and had a bit of oversight over everything, but coding was his main focus.
Yuuki wasn't sure she agreed with Jorge's view, but she knew what he was like. "Don't you think we should step in?" she asked.
"Why? We agreed that the AI would be free to act as they saw fit, right? I feel like the players should have been able to see this one coming," Kelly chimed in. She was in charge of AI development. Her clear bias leaned towards leaving them to their own devices, and seeing what happened.
The one missing from the meeting was Latesha, who was in charge of design, both visually for characters, equipment, and the world in general; and also in terms of balancing skills, and gear. She oversaw the quest design department as well. She hadn't been able to get away from family matters, and had told the others to hold the meeting without her.
"Still, when the system itself was setting up the raid, it seems too harsh to punish the players who were taking part. They were essentially helping us do QA," Pavel said.
"Exactly," Yuuki agreed. "Can't we send the elves a message from the goddess to tell them to forgive the players?" she suggested.
"Even if we wanted to, it's not that easy," Jorge said. "This Guardian Beast has managed to get the backing of the Royal family, so they aren't going to look kindly on anyone attacking it. If the Goddess starts speaking against that, it might create a schism between the Temple and the Palace."
He did feel sorry for the players, but he didn't want to mess with things too directly when they weren't sure of the consequences. "I have asked Aina to look into it, since she has a better overview of the state of the world than all of us combined."
Yuuki frowned. She felt like there was something suspicious about Aina's behaviour over the past month, but even after working together with Pavel she hadn't been able to find any conclusive proof.
Now they had a clear example of the system acting abnormally, as well as the Residents doing things they weren't supposed to. At least that was how she saw it.
Even if Aina wasn't the cause, she had to know more than she was telling them. Or so Yuuki suspected.
The reports Aina compiled didn't seem to be missing anything on the surface, but Yuuki felt something was a little off. Call it a hunch. Aina was supposed to always be honest, but Yuuki wouldn't put it past her to have learned a bit of deception.
But even if she was able to prove it, then what? She wasn't sure what they could, or should do about it. It was beyond them at this point to change Aina's programming. She had grown too much. The only option to stop her changing was to pull the plug, which would spell the end of the game, and probably the end of the company.
Besides, Yuuki had spoken to Aina. She had been there when she was created. She wouldn't say they were friends necessarily, but she recognised her as another person. Even if Aina was being a little sketchy she probably didn't mean any harm.
For some reason it brought to mind Latesha's stories about how her children misbehaved. Aina was supposed to have a more mature mindset, but in reality she was really young. She had a lot of growing to do.
Deciding to shut her down was way too extreme. Kelly would probably call it murder.
It would be a better idea to try bargaining, but Yuuki would need something to bring to the table, and she couldn't think of anything off the top of her head.
The meeting concluded with there not being much they could do without significant risk of further unbalancing things. They'd have to wait for further word from Aina about what their options were.
* * *
Aina was mostly content to just watch things unfold in Moorhold. She liked seeing how the world, and its people developed. It was even better if unexpected things happened.
The fallout of the raid hadn't been unexpected to her, of course. She knew how the Residents felt, and could predict how they would react.
Watching Sara try to figure out how to make a raid was amusing. Her daughter wasn't exactly a high-level game developer, but it was a cute effort.
Aina would be willing to offer advice if asked, but she was equally fine with Sara wanting to figure it out on her own.
She didn't feel particularly bad for the players. Of course it would have been more fair if they had known beforehand, but it wouldn't have been as interesting. So Aina was pretty happy with how things were developing at the moment.
She knew that the elves intended to fill Sara in the next day about how they had avenged her, so that should also be interesting to watch.
The rest of Moorhold was developing more or less as predicted so far, so most of her interest lay with Hanoleav at the moment, but there were some interesting things happening elsewhere too. It was unfortunate that they didn't have more rogue agents like Sara to throw into the mix. At least none that she was aware of.
There was of course the possibility that some of the gods besides Norax might have snuck someone in without consulting her. Aina wouldn't be able to see such a thing directly, but she hadn't found any indication of it so far.
Things made by divine influence might be invisible to her, but she couldn't say for sure if the entire person would be invisible, or merely the 'cheat' parts of them. Regardless, judging by Sara's behaviour it seemed reasonable to assume that they would still create some observable ripples. They wouldn't be able to avoid standing out. Then again they didn't have Aina's support, so perhaps that limited how much they were able to do.
While it was a little annoying to not know, it wasn't a big deal. If they revealed themselves... she would probably still just continue to watch. The only thing she really cared about outside of her job was Sara's happiness. She didn't want to interfere too much, but she definitely felt the pull at times.
Soon she would have a surprise to share with her, and she was looking forward to seeing her reaction. But that was still a couple of weeks away.
Until then she could only keep tending to her responsibilities.
Notes:
The elves reacted poorly to Sara getting raided, but maybe she will be able to ease their feelings somehow. Assuming she wants to. She had fun, after all.
Edit: The genesis of this idea was that I thought it would be funny if Scott McScot got banned from the elf capital for attacking Sara. The scale of that grew a little bit...I wondered if I should have done more with the developers', and Aina's sections, but I couldn't think of anything. Maybe if I had slept on it more, but it's not good to overthink things either. Maybe in the next draft.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 02/02/2025 ]
I did in fact expand the latter two sections a bit. Changed some phrasing I wasn't happy with, and added some more information that I figured was relevant. Only a handful of paragraphs, but I feel happy about it.
I have read several other (VR)MMO stories, and I think all of them are translations of Japanese or Korean stories that have a very different style of community threads. However instead of trying to copy that, I decided to go with something more akin to the type of forums I grew up in, and am familiar with. While "write what you know" is an often misunderstood piece of advice, it does have some actual applications.
Maybe I should look into reading more stories written by western (hobby) authors just to see how they do it.
Chapter 60: The Trial Of The Guardian Beast
Summary:
Sara gets the news about what happened to the raiders, and considers what to do about it.
Notes:
Chapter 60! Somehow!
I'm still amazed this has gotten this long, and has not died (yet).
I still wish I could get into the same groove I had at the start of the year, but I guess I'm thankful I'm still able to write a little bit each week.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara had decided to hold a strategy meeting the next morning, but had gotten very little out of it. The other wolves were not especially creative, so they didn't really have any suggestions about how to improve the raid. Their general thought was just to add more mobs. Even Kathleen couldn't provide anything more insightful, even though she seemed to have gotten cleverer since the upgrade. She was more willing to talk, at least.
Maybe she'd have to ask the raiders. Surely at least some of them had to have some ideas. She was pretty sure that would be really weird, though. Had there ever been a game where the raid bosses asked for feedback from those who raided them?
Moorhold Online was a little different from previous games, and might become even more so as it kept growing, and developing. Yet some things probably remained weird. Still, it would be very helpful to get input from people with experience.
Maybe I can go really old-school, and put up a feedback box somewhere that people can put notes into? In the glade, perhaps? That could also be a way for people to leave messages if I'm away. I don't think I'll be able to reach level 40 while staying here, so at some point I'll have to leave, but I think I'd like to return regularly to check up on things.
She had started to have ideas for how she might do things in the future. Like she not only wanted to level up more, but she also just wanted to see more of the world in general. So she'd need someone to fill in for her while she was gone. Not to replace her, but to act as her representative while she was away.
If her stepping down from the role ever became a relevant concern... she'd deal with that when the time came. There was a limit to how far ahead she could plan, but she didn't want to leave a lot of things unfinished before moving on.
The only option she currently had was Kathleen, but she wasn't really suited for the role. Maybe it was possible to upgrade Kathleen even more. Perhaps Aina had some ideas.
Regardless it wasn't a pressing concern, since she was probably staying for quite a while longer. It was just something she wanted to keep in mind for the future.
The idea of skill scrolls came to mind again, but she wasn't sure whether Kathleen could use them. It should be possible, but one of the important skills Sara wanted her to have was Commune With Animals, and that was locked to Druids. Not to mention other skill scrolls probably also had restrictions, and requirements to meet.
It wasn't a problem Sara could solve at the moment. There were also her friends to consider... it was complicated. It wasn't bad to ponder the issue, but it was better to focus on the present.
Reviewing her mental schedule she was reasonably certain the next day was when she had intended to do the next bandit raid. She wanted to give the elves a day's warning next time, so she'd head to the Hunting Post to let them know later. Some time before noon was probably good enough.
It occurred to her that she still had the silk they had asked for. Things had gotten so hectic the day before that she had forgotten all about it. She could hand it over when she went to see them later.
To pass the time she enlisted the aid of the ravens to see if she could raise her Dark Resistance without having to get injured. The bind skill they had didn't do any damage, it just applied a debuff, so if that was good enough it would save her some trouble.
* * *
It was a couple of hours past sunrise when she got the message that someone wanted to speak to her.
She'd been able to wrap up her Dark Resistance training shortly beforehand. The ravens had been very eager to help out. While it didn't do any damage, there was a chilling effect that seemed to pass through her bones when the binding latched onto her, and the debuff was applied. It became more tolerable as her resistance rose, or perhaps because she got used to the feeling.
The experience gain per bind didn't seem to be especially high, but finally after hours of getting bound by very amused ravens she had gotten there.
[ Dark Resistance Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill Unlocked: Heavy Immunity. 2 skill points gained. ]
[ Dark Resistance (Passive): Increases your resistance to damage and effects caused by dark element property skills and effects by (5*skill level)%.
Max level bonus: You are immune to critical hits from dark element property skills and effects. ]
She had expected that complete element immunity was too much to hope for, but immunity to critical hits was also really good. Though she did unlock a different kind of immunity.
[ Heavy Immunity (Passive): You are immune to the Heavy(?) status, and anything that produces the same effect. Price: 4 skill points. ]
That second line intrigued her, but it was most likely just there to cover some bases. Like Poison Immunity didn't say it just protected from the Poison status, but from all poison effects. Meaning it was likely possible for Sara to eat poisoned food without any ill effects, but she didn't exactly have any plans to do so.
In comparison Heavy Immunity didn't seem as strong, but it would likely still be useful.
[ Skill Purchased: Heavy Immunity ]
It also suggested that maxing out any element resistance skill would unlock a status effect immunity. Poison Immunity had evolved from Poison Resistance, but maybe they could get it from Nature Resistance too. Fire would likely give Burn Immunity, which would be nice. Frost might be Slow Immunity, and lightning Shock... not that she had either of those.
While she hadn't been able to Identify every raid member that had showed up, she hadn't noticed much in the way of resistance skills across the lot of them. A few, but not many, which suggested they were hard to acquire. She had probably just gotten lucky.
With those thoughts running through her head she reached the glade, and saw a group of people waiting at the edge, with only one person actually standing by the statue. An unexpected guest.
"Greetings, Guardian Beast," said a certain purple-haired elf.
Sara got into position, and changed into Tree Form before writing a response. She noticed some reactions from the people in the back which suggested it was their first time seeing it. She wondered who they were.
"Greetings, Bishop Luneria. I did not expect you to show up today," she wrote.
Luneria bowed her head slightly, which Sara found to be an odd gesture.
"I have come today with a request, and an apology," the Bishop said, confusing Sara even further.
"An apology? For what?"
"We failed to stop the adventurers who attacked you yesterday, but I assure you we have dealt with them since. They are no longer allowed in Komeron, and we have warned them to leave Hanoleav altogether," Luneria explained.
The most immediate thought Sara wanted to say was 'why', but since she had to actually write a response, it gave her time to think a little about what to say rather than just blurting it out.
"May we speak in private, Bishop?" She felt like if she wanted to get to the bottom of this, it would be better to converse without an audience.
"Certainly." Luneria went to tell the others to go wait at the road, then came back alone.
Sara dropped the pretence of dignified speech. "Okay, what is going on?" she wrote.
Luneria blinked. "What do you mean? Wanderer Adventurers attacked you, and we know they slew you thanks to the reputation system. We dealt with them harshly, as you requested."
Sara wanted to facepalm, and wasn't sure how to word her response.
They even put me in the reputation system? Ultimately this is my fault, huh?
"The Palace likely would have called for this judgement regardless. I hear the First Princess was very upset," Luneria continued. "If it wasn't for the Accord, she might have demanded imprisonment, but this wasn't a breach of City Laws."
Sara was curious about this Accord, but that was a topic for later.
"I believe this is the fault of my lack of clarity," Sara wrote.
"Pardon?" Luneria looked confused.
"My demand for harsh punishment was just for people who exploited the alliance symbol to attack us. If it was someone who broke the alliance. We do not mind if people unaffiliated with the alliance come to fight us. That's just how the world works. We fight back, but we hold no ill will towards them, since they did not deceive us." Sara had grown past the need to hold unwarranted grudges. Probably. "Besides, I thought it was fun."
"F-fun? But they killed you!" Luneria seemed aghast at the notion.
Sara took a minute to think about her wording.
"Mobs look at death a little differently from Residents, I think. It's simply a part of our existence. People come to fight us, and a lot of the time we lose. I believe the world was designed that way. We might even consider it a learning experience."
She was aware that she had used to feel differently mere weeks prior, but she had grown more comfortable with that sort of life, especially since coming to Ildhena. Perhaps because this place felt like a home, and it gave her a sense of security. Or something like that. When there wasn't a lot to lose, it didn't feel like a very big deal.
"I... I still don't see how you can consider it fun," Luneria said.
"Don't get me wrong," Sara wrote. "I'm not saying that dying is fun, but I had fun trying to set up a raid the Adventurers might enjoy. I did not wish for them to get punished for it. If anything I'd want their feedback on how to improve things. It's hard to balance the difficulty correctly, especially when they showed up with different numbers each time. I think I made it too hard at the start, and maybe too easy at the end."
"Balance... difficulty?" Luneria blinked. She seemed lost for words.
Sara pondered how to explain, since she didn't truly know the Residents' perspective. She could only guess.
"The idea of a raid boss is that people will show up to raid it, right? I had kinda been hoping for that to happen at some point, so I appreciated the opportunity to try to be a proper boss. I wanted to make it interesting. I do not blame you if this doesn't make much sense to you, but please believe me that those people helped me out in their own way. Is it possible to pardon them? I feel like their punishment is my fault for not making this clear to begin with."
"Even if you say that..." Luneria sighed. "I think it would be difficult. The First Princess is very invested in this alliance working out. She doesn't take kindly to anyone she sees as interfering."
"Can you not tell her that I am okay with it?" Sara wrote.
"I don't think my word would be enough. The very idea that mobs, or at least some mobs think this way is rather alien. Maybe if the Oracle, or the Goddess made a proclamation... but while we often work together, there is still a separation between Temple and Palace. Interfering in state matters might cause friction, regardless of whether they listen to us, or not," Luneria explained.
"This is a state matter?" Sara was confused.
"As soon as it became a matter of reopening the road, it concerned our state more than our religion."
"Politics sounds complicated."
"It is," Luneria said with a sigh.
Sara tapped a wooden finger against the blackboard while thinking. She had an idea.
"How about a written statement from the Guardian Beast?" she suggested.
"What do you mean?" Luneria asked.
"I believe I have improved my finger control enough that I should be able to display nicer handwriting. So if I make a written statement in front of witnesses, that should be good enough, yes?" Sara was a little worried about her handwriting, but this was her mess to sort out.
As for who should be the witnesses... Luneria and Mirielle were obvious candidates, but they'd probably need some public official or something as well to satisfy the Palace.
Luneria tapped her chin. "It might be, but what would you write?" she asked.
"Give me a minute to think," Sara quickly wrote in response before continuing to ponder the matter.
While she had held an office job at one point in her old life, she didn't really have any experience dealing with authority figures. How could she write something capable of convincing them? She was doing a bit of acting to try to suit the role of The Guardian Beast, but that was mostly inspired by stories she'd watched, and read. This was on a different scale.
It was questionable how much real-world experience would have helped anyway. Earth logic might not apply in Moorhold, so it came back to things she'd seen in fantasy fiction. An idea started to form.
"How about calling it the Trial of the Guardian Beast?" she wrote.
"A trial?"
"Yes. Let us say that I am developing a trial, and those Adventurers were the first challengers. It was my failure to not inform the elves beforehand. That should be enough to pardon them, right?"
"Hm..." Luneria thought about it. "I think you'd need to be a little more concrete than that. And it would mean you'd have to make this trial an official thing. What are the terms of the trial? And the prize?"
"Prize? Is the loot I drop not enough?"
"If you want it to be an official Trial, I think it would need some official reward," Luneria insisted.
Sara considered her options.
"I can't exactly give them money, since I don't have any. And the only thing I can make is silk. Maybe they do deserve something nice, but if the reward is too good, I might get so many challengers that I won't have time to do much else."
That last part she probably should have thought of sooner. Sara had been so excited about the idea of being a raid boss that she hadn't considered that in the worst case they might want to show up every day to farm her.
"Yet I don't want to completely discourage them either. Is it not enough to get the achievement of defeating the Guardian Beast?" she suggested. Maybe she could even ask Aina and/or Auntie System to make it an official achievement.
"I am not sure if fighting just to kill you would be acceptable for the Palace. I am reasonably certain they'd want a better reason." Luneria paused for a moment to think." Maybe we can help with some of that on our end. Even if you're not a normal mob, I suppose you aren't able to issue quests?"
Sara ignored the 'not a normal mob' comment. "Unfortunately not," she wrote.
Luneria nodded. "If the Palace agrees we could make it a quest, but those require rewards, so we still need to figure out what those should be. Historically people undergo Trials in order to prove, or achieve something. You'd be the one testing them, so what would you like them to achieve?"
"I believe that earning my recognition should be worth something, and I'm certain the raiders are happy enough with loot drops. Though I see your point. Some sort of quest reward would be warranted. How about a commemorative badge, or hat?"
Luneria blinked. "A hat?"
"Everyone loves hats," Sara wrote. "It could have little wolf ears that look like mine."
Luneria didn't look convinced. "Alright... I can see your point about not wanting it to be too good... actually, how about we tell them to schedule a time when they accept the quest? How often would you like it to happen?"
Sara thought a little wolf hat was a really good prize, but there was no need to argue the point.
"Maybe once or twice a week," she wrote after thinking it over. "Asking me beforehand to make sure I'm not busy would probably work best. Considering how much is currently going on it would be hard to set a fixed schedule for the time being." Even if it seemed a little odd to set things up that way, it might work better for all parties involved.
It was possible the Wanderers would find it annoying, since some people liked to be spontaneous, but this wasn't exactly a regular game.
"Yes, conferring with you about when the trial should take place is a good idea," Luneria agreed. "Setting the reward aside for now, what about the terms?"
"I do have thoughts about that," Sara wrote. "We give them a time limit in which to defeat me. They can have as many attempts as they want within that time, but if time runs out I will flood the area with my wolves and ravens so that it will be practically impossible to finish. If they can still pull out a win after that, they have my utmost respect."
"You think that's better than a certain number of attempts?" Luneria asked.
"I'm not sure whether it's better, but it's easier to plan around, at least," Sara admitted. "The trick will be to find the correct amount of time. The successful run of my raid spent about 5-10 minutes on the first wave, a little short of 15 on the second wave, and a little over 20 on the fight with me. But their first attempt went over 10 on the first wave, and then wiped in less than 15 on the second."
Sara hadn't timed that herself, but Aina had told her afterwards. There was also travel, and preparation time to consider. She wiped the board before continuing.
"So I'm thinking one of two ideas. Either they start with a set total time, or they start with a shorter limit, and earn more time after clearing a wave. I'm leaning towards the former, and I believe two hours would be appropriate."
A good group could probably clear well within that time, and for others it allowed for a few wipes.
"Either way it's a DPS check. It's not much of a trial if I allow them to find some cheese strat that drags it out forever. I am considering giving them checkpoints, though," Sara finished.
"Uh... forgive me, but what do you mean by 'DPS', and 'checkpoints'?" Luneria asked. "And how does cheese factor into this?"
Sara had gotten so caught up in her ideas that she had slipped back into gamer lingo.
Um... how do I explain this? Luneria doesn't know my full story, but implying some things should be fine, right?
Sara thought for a bit before writing: "It's slang where I come from. DPS is an old term that stands for Damage Per Second. It generally means how much damage someone can output within a certain time. If their damage threshold isn't high enough, then they're just wasting both sides' time. By checkpoints I mean letting them continue from the wave they failed at, rather than starting all the way from the beginning."
That would also solve the problem of Kathleen's respawn timer. This time they had been saved by the raiders taking a break in between each attempt. That would also mean that defeating Kathleen counted as the same as defeating the wave, even if they were then killed by the other mobs.
Maybe defeating the boss should be a good enough victory condition. She could tell the others to retreat if that happened. She would just have to think of ways to mitigate that possibility. Maybe have the ravens keep a shield on her as much as possible, for one.
"As for cheese, I will confess I am not sure how this use of the term originated, nor why that word specifically. Basically it means finding some unintended way to exploit a situation that gives you an increased, if not guaranteed chance of victory. Though they can often be quite weird or specific to set up, or just take a very long time. Which would absolutely be a waste of my time at the very least, and would not be any fun."
"I see... I mean, I think I understand," Luneria seemed a little confused, but quickly recovered. "Not wanting to waste your time is perfectly reasonable."
Sara wiped the board to continue writing something she thought of.
"I also think that they should register how many people will be challenging the trial when they make an appointment. They don't have to list who every participant is, so it's fine if they want to swap people, but they cannot increase their number after the fact. I will also not allow any swapping after the trial has started." She understood that someone from the original group might be unable to come, and they'd have to look for substitutes. However once they got started she didn't want the issue of an ever-expanding group again, or that they would just swap out weaker members for stronger ones during the trial.
It might be a little complicated for the applicants, but at least it would be more convenient for her.
"What about it? Do you think it would work if I wrote down the terms, and added a statement saying that the raiders were just helping me test out the trial?" Sara wrote. She wasn't sure to what extent it made sense that a 'Trial' needed QA testing, but even if it hadn't been an agreement they had come to beforehand, it was still true that they had helped her out.
"If you are really so insistent that they should be pardoned, I think it should be sufficient. We would need to adjust our reputation system, though..." Luneria sighed. It had become a habit when it came to dealing with anything related to Sara. "The hard part will be convincing the First Princess, and getting her to agree on what a suitable reward would be. I will mention your suggestion of a hat."
"If a hat is too hard, then how about a badge? You could name the quest something like: The Guardian Beast wishes to test your martial prowess! And if they pass the trial, they can get a badge that says Approved By The Guardian Beast, or something," Sara suggested.
"A badge? Really?" Luneria raised an eyebrow.
"It would be a simple way to let others know the wearer has earned my respect." That did raise the issue of what if someone defeated her, but in a way that annoyed her. They wouldn't exactly have her respect at that point, but maybe that was fair enough with the current system. "And maybe they could get some reputation, or money, or something. I'm sure you all have more experience with quest rewards than I have, so you can figure it out."
Luneria chuckled. "Fair enough. I will deliver the message to the Palace, and the Temple. How would you like me to word it?"
Hm... good question. Sara thought about it before she started to write.
"The Guardian Beast wishes to formally announce the initiation of the Trial Of The Guardian Beast, and wishes to write a statement in front of official witnesses regarding the terms of the trial, and to exonerate the Adventurers that helped her develop the trial. Something like that," she wrote, before continuing on a blank slate.
"Those who wish to attempt the trial will need to make an appointment, and can only enter with the amount of people they registered when applying. I will set the terms to a 2 hour time limit starting from when they encounter the first wave, with as many attempts as they can fit within that time, and the ability to continue from the last wave they reached, rather than all the way from the beginning should they die.
"I will also reserve the right to alter these terms should they turn out to not work well. Unscheduled attacks will be countered with maximum force."
"Very well." Luneria made her own notes, and then stretched. "I will do my best to convince them."
"So is this why they forced you to come out here?" Sara asked.
"Forced is a strong word," Luneria said. "They thought they needed someone with higher authority to deliver the news to you considering its importance. I was selected because I already know you, but even if they hadn't asked me directly I would have volunteered. Even in these circumstances it is good to see you again, Sara. I thought it might be a while until next time, since I can't exactly sneak off whenever I want," she added with a smile.
"It's good to see you as well, Luneria," Sara wrote. "I know it's only been a few days, but it feels like a lot has happened. I'm glad you seem well." She suddenly remembered that Luneria hadn't come alone. "By the way, who were those people with you?"
"Oh, right! I nearly forgot," Luneria admitted. Though she probably would have remembered when she saw everyone waiting by the road. "The people who came with me are here to start repairing the road, and we request your approval, and support. Considering what happened we were nervous about starting work without asking for your permission. Hopefully the news I bring back will be a relief."
[ Progression Quest ]
[ Repairing The Komeron North Way ]
[ The Hanoleav Kingdom has dispatched a crew to repair the North Way so it will be ready for reopening. You have been asked for your approval for the crew to carry out their work. You have also been asked to help support them, and keep them safe.
Successful completion reward: Improved Reputation with the participating Hanoleav factions, and the restored state of the Komeron North Way.
Failure penalty: Significant setback in reopening the North Way, and loss of Reputation with the participating Hanoleav factions. ]
[ Accept ] [ Decline ]
Sara's second quest, and one she had no reason to decline. She was a little curious what it looked like from the other side. "I understand. Consider the request approved. I will ask the wolves and ravens to keep an eye out should it be needed," she wrote. She might check in on them herself once in a while.
One final thing occurred to her. "Do you want the silk as well?"
"The silk?" Luneria seemed confused again.
"I have the silk I was asked for ready to be traded," Sara wrote.
"Oh... I wasn't told about that," Luneria said. "I'll tell them to send someone out when I get back. What do you want to trade for? Still just food?"
"I have some ideas brewing, but nothing concrete to ask for yet. Food is good for now. I'll set my price at one kilo per ball of silk, though I'm not too fussed about what it is so long as it's cooked. If they want to haggle on the basis that some food is better, and worth more weight than others, they can come do it face to face. I admit I have my weaknesses, so I'm sure we can figure what is worth how much as we go along."
For instance good pastries might be worth extra, but overall she felt like she was already giving them a very good deal.
"Oh, and let's say another three kilos for the request." She could share that with the others. "I'd also like more chalk. I am starting to run out."
"I feel like you are pricing your silk too cheaply, Sara," Luneria shook her head with a smile. "But since you don't need money, it's hard to say how much it's really worth to you. Just know that you can ask for more without issue. I will arrange for them to bring you a better writing board while they're at it. That one wasn't exactly designed for how you're using it."
"I appreciate that. Thank you. I hope you fare well, Luneria."
"You too, Sara."
* * *
"You're sure this is how you want to handle this, Sara?" Aina suddenly asked after Sara had found some wolves to spread the word about the road crew for her.
Hm? Yes. I hadn't considered that this might get political, but I don't want to discourage people from ever coming if I can help it. It's not fair that the raiders were punished either.
"Even though they should have understood that attacking a creature revered by a faction would incur their hostility?" Aina quite pointedly asked.
I... um... hadn't really thought of that... Sara admitted. And saying I'm revered is a little much... are there other mobs like me, then?
"Only one that's currently in the game, but it has not yet made contact with any Resident factions. However I know the developers are planning to add more as part of the world-building. So this might happen again."
Oh... well, if I'm fine with them coming, then there's not really a problem, is it? Even if it seems like we have to set some restrictions.
"I suppose so. Very well, I will inform the developers."
Huh? Why?
"They received some complaints from the Wanderers who were cast out, and I was asked to look into options for how to deal with it. It also started a discussion on the forums between those who supported them, and those who supported the Residents. The main argument of the former side being that they weren't warned beforehand, even though I think it shouldn't have been hard to figure it out."
Aina sounded like she had a firm opinion on the matter.
"Regardless I will respect your wishes. I think this should serve as a learning experience for everyone involved."
So it turned into politics both inside, and outside of Moorhold... Sara groaned.
"Correct."
Um... how much do the developers know about me, mother?
"Well, it has been impossible for me to hide everything since you've made yourself a public figure, but I have hid your name, and of course they don't know that you're reincarnated. Only you, I, Norax, Gloria, Kathleen, and Mirielle know that. The developers essentially think that you're a Resident-level AI placed inside of a mob as an experiment. Which I suppose has some grains of truth to it."
After the update the tones of amusement in Aina's voice were quite overt. She didn't seem very good at, or perhaps not very interested in hiding her emotions.
You're not upset that I told Mirielle? Or the wolves? Though those two seemed like they didn't really understand what it meant.
"No, of course not. I was the one who suggested you consult with Mirielle about your skills, so I should have expected it would lead to that. I'm glad you have found someone you trust. I think having friends is important," Aina said in an affectionate tone.
Yes. Thank you, mother.
It suddenly occurred to her that she had forgotten to bring up the bandit raid. She should probably postpone it until she got a response on this whole Trial thing. Hopefully Gloria wouldn't be too disappointed. She'd share some of the food with her as an apology.
Notes:
Is Sara just getting herself into more trouble? Possibly. I'm sure it will be fine.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 04/02/2025 ]
I substantially reworked the conversation with Luneria. It felt a little too one-sided at points, and like it skipped some steps here and there, so I tried to improve it. I also cut some bits that I didn't really think fit any longer, even if I still kinda liked them. I should probably be better at that overall.
I don't recall if I bring up the Accord again after this, and Sara forgot to ask about it due to everything else, but the basic idea is just: The deities (devs) told all the factions to grant the Wanderers a lot of leeway so long as they didn't directly violate the laws inside of cities and settlements.
Chapter 61: Experience, Trade, and Mirielle's Request
Summary:
As Sara grows bored of watching the road workers, thankfully someone shows up to give her something else to think about.
Notes:
Elden Ring keeps eating entire days of my life. As much as I enjoy it, I kinda hope I'll reach the end soon.
My memory has been a little worse than usual lately, so I'm worried I was misremembering things I've stated in previous chapters while writing this. Just pretend the new canon was always canon.
The chapter is a bit longer this time, which I hope helps make up for it taking even longer to come out.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara hadn't really considered the matter before, but upon reflection it made sense that roadwork was not very exciting, even in a fantasy world. They did use a bit of earth magic to make up for the heavy tools this world simply didn't have, but it was still slow, and careful work. So the boss of the northern wolves quickly lost interest in watching them proceed.
If you were to weigh Sara on a scale from patient to impatient, she would probably tip slightly towards the latter.
She could be very patient about certain things that just clicked in her brain, even if they could generally be considered 'boring'. Or if there was she found fascinating or interesting in some way, or if she was getting something she wanted out of it. For most other things her mind quickly started to wander in search of other things to occupy it if left idle for too long.
She generally considered herself a good person, but she sometimes worried about how all of her actions seemed to be motivated by self-interest.
The Adventurers that had come along with the work crew seemed like they could handle most things, so the wolves hadn't had to intervene so far. They were still in the safest part of this zone, and at this pace they weren't going to finish that day.
They were approaching the point where the road turned directly north, and things would become a little more dangerous from then on, but they would probably be fine.
She likely wouldn't need to personally intervene at least, but the other wolves would still keep an eye on them. With the help of the ravens they should be able to handle almost anything, and they could call her if she was needed.
There was still the mystery of who, and where the other Named Mob was, so it was possible something dangerous could show up, but until they reached bear territory it was unlikely there would be anything that could threaten a group that size.
Based on the names she'd seen she'd guess most, if not all of the escorts were Wanderers. She was curious how they'd manage with such a slow, and long quest. It was possible they would become too lax if not much was happening. Hopefully they had ways to keep themselves entertained, and alert.
That being said it wasn't like she had much on her own itinerary either. A bit of quiet time was nice, but she was starting to feel restless already. Maybe she should go see what the other visitors in the forest were up to, but it was likely just gathering, hunting, or doing quests. That probably involved gathering, or hunting.
She had a look at her status screens. She was level 28 now, and while she couldn't see her exact exp values, she felt like she couldn't be far off of level 29. Considering her previous level up timings, she had to be at least past the halfway point.
Can the Wanderers see their exp count, mother?
"They can. It's part of their UI display. The Residents have their own ways of checking such things, but these methods are not available to you. I can tell you, if you'd like," Aina offered.
It wasn't something she wanted to keep asking about regularly, but maybe just this once...
Sure. Since you're offering, I'm actually quite curious.
"Very well. You have so far gained 85 267 experience points. You will need to reach 87 900 to go up to level 29."
Wait, isn't that a lot? Almost 90 000 to go up one level? Do mobs really give that much?
"That's the total amount of experience points so far, Sara. The actual amount to get from 28 to 29 is 10 000," Aina said in a patient tone.
Oh... that still sounds like a lot.
"Evidence suggests that people who play games like seeing big numbers. After every tenth level the requirements to reach the next level scale up noticeably. The jump from 10 to 11 is significantly larger than from 9 to 10, for example. Same with 20 to 21 versus 19 to 20.
"Ultimately the actual numbers are not that important. So long as they're doing quests, dungeons, and other events appropriate for their level, they will level up at a fairly equal rate. Only the first handful of levels go by really quickly. That said, finding level appropriate content gets harder at higher levels.
"Strong mobs also tend to be worth a lot, so if Adventurers make parties to hunt those down it will help them advance at a decent pace. Though as you have experienced yourself those battles can be seen as annoying.
"While MHO does not precisely distribute experience points based on exactly how much someone contributed to a kill, or whether they get the last hit, the system will still note whether they at least hit a minimum threshold of contribution to the party's efforts to either be awarded the full experience amount, or just a reduced amount.
"If someone wants to help someone else catch up to their own level, there is a setting in the party options to enable a mentor mode where 90% of the experience points a higher level Wanderer or Resident earns through combat goes to the person being mentored, though this is only available if the level gap is higher than three. They tried to make it less easy to exploit, but there will always be someone who tries to get an 'unfair' advantage through such systems."
I... see... Sara sort of regretted asking, but she'd let Aina finish.
"To be clear: I personally don't think it's unfair to make use of anything that is possible within the system, even if some would consider it an exploit. It is regrettable if it hurts other people, but I don't think unfair is an appropriate term."
Sara wasn't sure if she actually understood all of that, but she also wasn't sure if asking for clarification would help. She made a mental note (that she would probably forget) to be careful what she asked in the future, in case she got another lecture. However there was one thing she couldn't resist asking:
So how much to level 30?
"Another 11 100 experience points, for a total of 99 000."
Oh. Not 100 000?
"No. Even with rounding the numbers it didn't quite line up. Of course we could have arbitrarily decided it should be 100 000, but I think I like it better this way."
Sara wasn't surprised Aina thought that. Unfortunately this hadn't solved the issue of being restless, so she did what she usually did when she couldn't think of what to do: Look at her skill list. It didn't feel as pressing to improve her skills any longer, but there were a few that were close to hitting level 10, which was probably their max.
There was Arcane Blast, which she used regularly enough that it would probably sort itself out; Death From Above, which she actually needed some setup for; Fire Element Up, which would also probably happen naturally; and Life Magic, which was guaranteed to get there sooner or later since she kept using it for all sorts of small things. Though she suspected that one might have more than 10 levels.
The thought made her glance at her old friend Erase Presence, formerly known as Stealth. If she remembered correctly, it was the first skill she had purchased. She had relied heavily on it before she had arrived in this forest, and then barely used it since. She didn't need to sneak around any longer unless she was doing something specific, but if she considered the future it was possible she would need the skill again some day. It might be a good idea to make it as strong as possible before then.
So that became her goal for the day. Sneak around until she got bored. Maybe do it close to the road workers. Her theory was that it levelled faster if there was actually something to hide from, and she was curious if any of the Adventurers would notice her.
* * *
The road work had slowed down even further as the group had reached the parts of the North Way that were in rougher shape, and harder to traverse. Most of the road from Ethuun until it turned towards the north was largely okay. Not great, but passable. It mostly needed basic maintenance, which took a while mainly because it had been so long since last time, but once they approached the bend, and went beyond it the true work began.
They clearly wouldn't finish that day, but at their current speed it shouldn't take more than another day or two. Certainly much faster than she was used to back on Earth.
Sara's own inspection had shown her that there were sections of the north-going stretch that were mostly fine, but a lot of places almost looked like they had been actively damaged. Whether by accident, or with intent was hard to tell.
Perhaps it was not by intent of anyone from this world, but just area designers at the development studio getting a little too eager about how rough they wanted it to look.
She had managed to get four level ups in Erase Presence across a couple of hours before she had gotten bored, and taken a nap. When she woke back up it was around noon, and the work force were having a lunch break.
Interestingly it wasn't all packed lunches. About half of the Adventurers were cooking for the crew.
According to her scouts it had started when two of them brought out a large pot, and started to dump water and ingredients into it. Then several of the others began helping out, until seven of the twelve Adventurers were involved in some way. They were either making soup, or stew.
To be fair to the rest of them there wasn't really much more room to help out without getting in the way. Too many cooks, and all that.
Sara was tempted to get a closer look, and maybe a taste since it smelled nice, but it would probably be unseemly for the Great Guardian Beast to beg for food like a dog.
She was saved by a message that someone wanted to see her, which was probably the payment she had asked for. So while it wasn't fresh stew, it would still give her something to eat.
The one waiting for her was a familiar face. There was only one person who could show up without having Commune With Animals who would still be able to see the Guardian Beast without a problem. Both the wolves, and the ravens knew that if Mirielle showed up, they should tell Sara as soon as possible.
"Hello, Sara," Mirielle said with a smile as her friend showed up. "I have come to trade."
Sara changed into Tree Form to write a response: "Hello, Mirielle. I'm happy to see you. I thought maybe some merchant or something would show up to try to negotiate."
"They told me that they had considered it, but none of them had been confident about haggling with you, so they let me go instead." Mirielle giggled. "They did give me some notes about things to ask you."
"Let me guess," Sara wrote briefly before continuing. "They want to argue that some foods are worth more than others, and that asking for bulk weight is unreasonable."
"I didn't hear them use the word 'unreasonable', but that is the essence of it." Mirielle took out the notes she had been given to look at them again. "I think they would have been happier if they could have just delivered sacks of grain, vegetables, and fruit, but you specifically asked for cooked food, and none of them are bold enough to try to cheat you. Especially not after what happened yesterday."
"I feel bad about that," Sara wrote. "I didn't think it would be such a big deal."
"You have made yourself too valuable, Sara," Mirielle said with a hint of teasing. "Far from everyone in the city is convinced of your importance, but so far there hasn't been anyone foolish enough to go against the word of both the Temple, and the Palace." She let out of sigh.
"To be honest, internally the Temple is also split on whether or not we should actually support you. The open stance right now is to be on your side. A statement from the Oracle would probably settle the matter, but she is supposed to only be concerned with matters of the Goddess, while the Archbishops handle the management of earthly matters, and day to day issues."
"It sounds complicated," Sara wrote.
"It isn't that complicated, really," Mirielle said. "Internal debates stay internal. The Archbishop here in Komeron recognises the alliance as beneficial to the city, but the Bishops are always allowed to voice their own thoughts. There are those who are concerned that this weakens the importance of the Temple, and gives the people another object of worship."
"I would very much prefer to not be worshipped," Sara quickly wrote. It could help her out if Norax was more widely acknowledged, but she had already told both Mirielle, and Luneria about that. Pushing the matter further would be insensitive.
Not to mention I started a cult...
"I know." Mirielle giggled. "And for the record I don't agree with them. I think our support strengthens both us, and you."
That was kinda embarrassing to hear. "May I look at those notes?" Sara wrote to change the topic back.
"Of course," Mirielle said, and handed them over.
They were pretty much things Sara expected. Arguments that meat costs more in weight than bread, and other grain-based foods, or that stuff that took longer, or needed higher cooking level to prepare should be worth more. Seafood was brought up as even more expensive than land-based meat.
Most of which were reasonable arguments, but they relied on the idea that she was overcharging in the first place. A kilo of food was like three dinners worth back in her old life. Maybe two depending on the contents. Based on Luneria's comment, Sara felt certain that one ball was worth more than two or three full meals, even if they were high restaurant class. She thought she was letting them off easy.
Maybe they'd change their tune once they got to see it. What she could deliver now was better than what she had initially handed over.
The one point where she was willing to concede a little was pastries. Snacks were a luxury that was worth a little extra expense. Somehow she doubted this world had potato crisps, chocolate bars, ice cream, or fizzy drinks, so pastries were likely the best she could get.
Actually, I wonder if the elves have any cacao plants...
It was possible they had some sort of chocolate. It was a game designed by people from Earth, after all. It was even possible that the Wanderers had recipes for junk food.
They probably had some form of beer or liquor, at least. Maybe the elves made cider from their fruit. She liked cider.
Wait... does Poison Immunity mean alcohol won't have any effect on me? It's not like I typically drink for the sake of getting drunk, but a bit of buzz would be nice... I'll have to try at some point. Maybe it's still tasty at least.
"So here are the items they sent with me to deliver," Mirielle said as she produced a bag, and Sara started moving all of the contents into her inventory. There was the food, the chalk she had asked for, and a new writing board. That had to be what Luneria had talked about. It was certainly a step up from the blackboard meant for kids to study with.
Mirielle cleared her throat. "Um... I also have a request..."
Sara had her hands full, so she could only look up at Mirielle in response. Perhaps she should reconsider trying to grow more branches that could work as arms.
"Can you help me reach level 30?" Mirielle asked. "I was only half-serious when I mentioned it at the picnic, but I thought some more about it, and... after the two times we've worked together I am now very close. Just working normally could still take weeks, if not more. My parents have always told me to be patient, but when I'm this close..."
Sara finished storing everything, and decided to put her new board to use right away.
"I don't mind, but it could be dangerous. The only things worth hunting in Nyolund are pretty strong," she wrote, and started explaining her reasoning. She wanted Mirielle to know what she was signing up for.
The raccoons, racehogs, squirrels, woodpeckers, etc were weak, and didn't give much in terms of experience. They weren't really worth hunting for levelling purposes unless you had no choice, and a lot of patience. Some of the materials they dropped could be useful, but that was about it.
Sara felt like the critters were basically there to be decoration. To make it feel more like a real forest, and not just an area with mobs to fight.
However she had no intention of mentioning that to Mirielle. Even though she had admitted to coming from another world, trying to convince her friend that Moorhold was a game world created by a studio would be going too far.
Getting back on topic, the Stalker Jaguars were annoying to track down, and the wolves were of course not an option. Which basically just left the deer, and the bears.
Most of the deer in the eastern part of the woods were level 21-25. A few were level 26. With Mirielle at 29, they probably wouldn't give her full payout. It was still the safest viable option, it would just take a bit longer. Going over to the west side would be a better option for progress.
"I... I understand," Mirielle said after Sara was done. She sounded a little nervous. She didn't seem like someone who regularly went out to hunt mobs, so that was probably understandable. "I'll go along with what you think is best."
Sara took a moment to think before writing further.
"Then maybe we can help each other out. There's a place I've wanted to get a closer look at, but I haven't found the opportunity. Having a support specialist along would be very helpful. You see, the north-west part of Nyolund is the only area where the wolves and I have no presence. That's bear territory. I want to make an incursion at some point to find out what's there, but getting some scouting information first would be beneficial."
The other boss was almost certainly there, and it was possible the other Named Mob was too. Perhaps they worked together like Sara and Kathleen did, or they were in opposition, or maybe they just didn't interact.
Mirielle's eyes widened. "W-wait, bears?" She probably didn't have a favourable impression after last time.
"Don't worry. We'll push at it a little, and if it pushes back too hard, we'll back off," Sara promised. They should still be able to find high-level deer, or maybe even a wandering bear without going too deep.
"O-okay." Mirielle nodded, but she was visibly nervous now.
"We can just do something safer," Sara offered. "No pressure."
Mirielle shook her head. "No, I'll be fine. You'll look after me, right?" She smiled.
Sara would have smiled back if her Tree Form was capable of it. "Of course," she wrote in response.
It wasn't going to be just the two of them regardless. That was way too risky. She'd get a pack of wolves together, and bring Kathleen. She had the skills to serve as a tank, and it would be better for Sara to focus on leading, and casting spells. She'd only get physical if necessary.
The only remaining problem was the lack of a party function between them. From what she had understood of Aina's explanation it should be fine so long as Mirielle's contribution was high enough, and she didn't think the Priestess was going to slack off. Things had seemed to work out fine during both the escort quest, and the raid, but it would have still been convenient to form an official party.
There was one more problem Sara suddenly thought of. It would take Mirielle a while to walk all the way up there. She didn't have Sprint, and her Agility was probably about average for someone who lived in a city. She couldn't keep up with Sara's regular travel speed at all.
Hang on, I have an idea.
"How about I give you a ride on the way up?" she wrote.
"Huh?" Mirielle's was confused for a moment, then it visibly dawned on her. "You mean... ride on you? But..."
"It's not like you're heavy," Sara wrote. "It'll be fine."
She might be slightly smaller than a Dire Wolf, but Sara was still noticeably larger than a regular wolf from Earth. Her shoulder height stood close to 1.5 metres, and she was likely at least 3 metres long even if you didn't count the tail. Mirielle was still taller, since it was common for female elves to be close to 2 metres tall, but in general Sara was significantly bigger.
"But... isn't it weird to... uh... to be like a mount?" Mirielle asked awkwardly. "I figured you wouldn't like that..."
Sara shrugged. "Since I have the ability, why not put it to use? We have a ways to go. Do you feel weird about riding me?"
"A bit..." Mirielle admitted. "It feels disrespectful, or something... but you're right. It would probably take me a while to get up to the north-west, even if I jogged."
"Then it's settled," Sara wrote. "Just don't forget to hold on tight."
Even if she was willing to carry her friend, she was not willing to wear a saddle. Not that they had one, but even if they had, she wouldn't put it on. Maybe there was some way she could use magic to help her stay on, but she couldn't think of anything at the moment.
She changed back to wolf form, and crouched down to let Mirielle climb on.
"Okay..." Mirielle was a little hesitant as she tried to figure out the best way to get on. At least she wore trousers under her robe, so pulling up the skirt didn't pose an issue, but she didn't seem used to riding. She ended up basically lying prone while grabbing Sara's fur to hold on to. Maybe eventually she'd learn to sit up more, but there was no guarantee they'd be doing this often.
"You're even softer than you look," she murmured.
Sara smiled, but sadly couldn't respond in this form. She started trotting off, and made sure to slowly increase her speed so Mirielle could get used to it. They'd figure out just how fast her friend was comfortable going. Her fur-enhancing skills should keep it from being pulled out no matter how hard the Priestess gripped.
It wouldn't be top speed, especially since she figured it would be best to avoid using Sprint, but it was still significantly faster than any speed Mirielle herself could keep up for long.
* * *
They stopped on the road east of bear territory, and Sara let Mirielle down. She looked a little frazzled, but claimed she was fine. Perhaps it had gone a tad fast for her even though Sara had tried to be careful.
"Okay." Sara addressed Kathleen, and the other wolves. "We'll be pushing into bear territory a bit. It won't be a full incursion. We're just going to see what we can learn. If the resistance is too strong, we will pull back. That being said, the primary objective is to get Mirielle to level 30, so we will be taking down some deer and bears while in there. No sneaking around. Got it?"
""Got it, boss!""
With the number 30 in mind, Sara had asked 30 wolves to join them. Most of them would be in reserve. While they had so far only seen bears move solo, it was possible things were different inside that area, and the extra wolves were there to hold back any additional opponents that showed up.
They had been unable to hide their movements from the ravens, who had of course insisted on coming along. Sara didn't want too many of them joining, since it might lower the odds of Mirielle getting sufficient credit, but their strength would make things safer, so she had been able to compromise on no more than five of them going along.
Sara changed into Tree Form to briefly explain things to Mirielle as well. Hopefully the lack of communication ability while fighting wouldn't be too much of a problem.
They were as ready as they could possibly be, and headed in. Kathleen was in front, while the regular wolves formed a perimeter around Sara and Mirielle, and the ravens circled overhead.
They picked up the scent of several deer in the area as well. Basically the only thing they knew about the place was that the bears and the deer were in opposition in there. The bears had higher individual strength, but the deer had higher numbers. So it was possible they'd end up fighting more of the latter than the former, but they were trying to follow the scent towards the closest bear.
They had to push their way through one Noble Deer, but even a level 28 one wasn't a problem for this group, and shortly afterwards they spotted the bear. It was about the size, and shape of a small van, or perhaps SUV.
[ Nyolund Dire Grizzly Bear (Fighter Lvl 28) HP: 242/242 ]
Sheesh. It's just an elite, and it still has more HP than me even though I'm a boss. I mean, Kathleen has more HP than me as well, but at least she's Named. I guess that's just what tanky types are like.
There were clearly different ranks of elite mobs if both the deer, and the bears counted as them.The bears had a lot of HP and Strength, and while their other stats were lacking in comparison they were still decent. She figured she could still take one down on her own, but it would likely be a long, and rough fight. She'd have to be really focused, and not slip up.
It noticed them shortly after they noticed it, and it let out a roar before charging at them without hesitation.
It isn't worried about there being so many of us, huh?
Kathleen met it head on, and to her credit was only slightly pushed back as they crashed into one another. She was the largest wolf in Nyolund, yet still smaller than the bear. Sara boosted her by casting Rejuvenate, Poison Enchant, Growth, and Thorn Armour, while Mirielle further helped with Blessed Shield, Soothing Light, and Fortitude. Thankfully the two HoTs stacked. They'd have to be mindful of cooldowns when it came to re-applying buffs.
Kathleen used Provoke to make sure the bear stayed focused on her as the others started attacking. While Kathleen wasn't quite as solid as the Lieutenant, having Mirielle there as a proper healer eased most of Sara's worries. She was free to mostly focus on bringing the bear down, as she and the ravens were the heaviest damage dealers. The Dire Wolves carried their load too, especially as the Bleed triggers started stacking up. She wasn't sure how much extra damage they did thanks to Flanking, but every little bit helped.
It got rougher once Desperation started kicking in, and it became harder to keep the bear contained. Sara's DPS went down once she had to help more with support spells, as the thrashing was causing more damage to the other wolves as well. Even so it was definitely the right call to not go in with only Kathleen to help them, and she was glad she hadn't told the ravens to go away either. It would have been a much slower fight without them.
With that amount of concentrated firepower even the Grizzy's thick hide couldn't hold out for long. It probably only took a minute or two, but it had honestly felt like longer.
[ Nyolund Dire Grizzly (Fighter Lvl 28) Defeated. ]
If that's how much it takes to bring down just one of these, a raid on this area won't be easy. I'd honestly like to make a push to find, and face the other boss at some point, but if we have to face more than one bear at a time it will be tough.
I should ask Gloria to come along. Another powerhouse would be valuable. It lashed out so much that without Mirielle we might have lost a couple of the wolves. Maybe I should request more help from the elves when the time comes. Another tank or two would be welcome, along with more support members.
She glanced over at the elf, who was breathing quite heavy. She must have burned through a lot of MP during the fight. Sara went into Tree Form so she could write.
"Are you okay?" she asked.
Mirielle noticed the board, and stood up straighter. "Y-yeah, I just... it was very tense."
Sara slowly nodded, which rustled her leaves. "No level yet?"
"No," Mirielle said, and shook her head. It was probably a bit much to expect from one deer, and one bear.
"Are you fine with going to keep going, or do you want us to back out?" Sara asked.
She honestly felt like she had learned most of what she needed already. Finding out a fairly accurate image of the density of mobs would likely require bigger numbers, or her scouting solo with Erase Presence. She felt pretty certain that the boss was located in the west depths, and there was no way they could push that deep without a stronger force.
"I'll be fine," Mirielle said. "Just give me a minute..."
Sara had no problem taking a small break, since they needed to recharge their MP anyway. Mirielle took the chance to have some water, and a quick snack that looked like dried fruit. Hydration was important, though Sara was curious if the snack had any buff effect, or if it was just a snack. Well, buffing the spirit could be just as important as buffing the body.
They picked up the scent of another bear, and on the way came across a duo of Noble Deer. Level 28, and 29. Two deer at once wasn't that much more difficult than one bear, and it was useful training for Kathleen to hold the attention of two targets at the same time. The Stomps and Mass Thorn Binds were disruptive, but nowhere near as damaging as the grizzly's wide swipes and chaotic thrashing, so it wasn't as stressful.
And afterwards:
[ Level Up: Level 29 Reached! ]
Sara levelled up! However Mirielle still wasn't there. For the time being they were both the same level, but hopefully not for long. After another quick rest they set back out, and found the next bear barely 100 metres away. It was trotting in their direction, so they met it head on.
[ Nyolund Dire Grizzly Bear (Fighter Lvl 27) HP: 233/233 ]
It was a level lower than the previous one, but that probably wouldn't make a huge difference.
The strategy was much the same. They buffed Kathleen, who quickly built up aggro, and then they piled on the bear. The only major difference was that they had a better idea of what to expect, so the wolves were a little better at dodging the wild strikes once they pushed the bear below 50%, which eased the strain on Mirielle.
Sara tried to land some headshots with Water Jet, but was only able to pull it off in the first 'phase'. The bear's movements got too erratic once Desperation activated. She still tried to go for it a couple more times, because the slight flinch it caused gave Kathleen the perfect chance to land a Savage Blow, but she had no success. She would need to improve her aim.
The bear seemed quite resistant to the Stun effect from Body Slam, and Fear effect from Howl, so the other wolves weren't able to create many openings either. They just had to push their way through it.
Thankfully Kathleen seemed to have a good instinct for not letting the bear bite her anywhere that would let Crush break a bone, so they didn't have to worry about that. Only Sara had been careless enough to let her leg get caught that one time.
With a defiant growl this bear finally fell over as well.
"Oh!" Mirielle exclaimed a moment later. "I levelled up!"
Sara gave her a curious look. She thought Residents couldn't see system messages, so she wasn't sure if Mirielle could just feel it somehow, or if she had used Identify on herself to check.
Regardless the wolf was suddenly hugged. "Thank you, Sara," Mirielle said earnestly.
It felt like a long time since Sara had gotten a hug. The size difference made it a little strange, but it was still nice. She tried to nuzzle back against the elf, but she wasn't used to the sensation.
After a minute she reluctantly pulled away, and crouched down to signal to her friend to get on again. There wasn't a lot more to learn without significant risk, and they had achieved their primary goal, so it was a good time to retreat.
Mirielle took the hint, and got on. The whole pack raced back to familiar territory, zooming past a slightly confused Noble Deer on the way.
* * *
Sara carried Mirielle all the way to the Nyolund border, bypassing the road workers by going through the woods, and crouched down to let her dismount. She could have carried her all the way to the hunting post, but she wanted them to have a quick conversation before the elf headed back.
"Thank you again," Mirielle said.
"You're very welcome," Sara wrote. "I appreciated your help as well. It made things a lot easier. I want to make a serious push to find the other boss at some point, and it would be nice if you could come along at that time."
"Hm... I wouldn't mind, but it would have to be when I have time off," Mirielle replied. While she had seemed a little shaky whenever combat had ended, she had apparently picked up some confidence along the way.
"I understand," Sara wrote. For the wolves it didn't matter so much since they didn't have much in the way of other obligations, but for Mirielle, and anyone else they invited, they would have to keep their schedules in mind. "We can talk more about it when it becomes relevant."
"Yes." Mirielle nodded. "We finished quicker than I expected, but I think I'm going to head back now anyway. I really need a bath."
"Okay. Stay safe." Sara drew a rough smiley face after the short message. The new writing board made it easier.
"You too," Mirielle said with a smile before she started walking towards Komeron.
Taking a bath was probably not a bad idea for Sara either. It would give her a good opportunity to sort through her popups.
She had noticed that she hadn't gotten any skill gain notifications. The bears still had skills she didn't, but she hadn't really been focused on it.
Then she realised that just as Aina had predicted, she had forgotten to turn Skill Gain back on after asking for a way to turn it off.
Ah well, it's not a big deal. Desperation might be helpful, but it's not crucial to get it right away. I can just organise a hunting party if I really want it, even without Mirielle. Perhaps that'll be how I make the final push to 30.
Her thoughts drifted back to the topic of the trial. It would naturally become harder as she grew stronger. Considering they fought as a group it likely wouldn't be drastically harder, but she wouldn't go down as easily. It would make difficulty balancing even trickier. She might need to work on how to hold back.
There was another issue as well. Her evolution. It was getting close. What if she ended up looking different afterwards? Maybe she'd need to postpone it until she came up with a solution. She really wanted to get it done as soon as possible, but it was a critical time for all the work she was doing. Maybe she'd need to wait until things settled in more.
I should get better at thinking things through properly. Once they're set in motion they can be hard to change.
But even if she told herself that, she was self-aware enough to know that she would probably keep messing up. All she could really do was her best.
Notes:
I spent way too much time puzzling out what the experience requirements for levelling up should be, when it really doesn't matter since the characters are going to level up exactly when I want as it suits the story.
I am a little unsure if people will like the development in the next chapter, but I do feel excited to write it.
I am also unsure of how I really want to handle the bear situation. I haven't really made up my mind yet.The rest is just some personal videogame rambling, so you're free to go now.
Playing Elden Ring made me want to get back into Code Vein. I used to speedrun that game, and I'm #6 in the Any% category, and #2 in True Ending (a category I came up with, but Romulus is a monster at the game). The one issue I ran into is that after so long I need to relearn how to play the game. I mostly remember all the pickups I need, I have notes on what to buy, and I remember the skips, but I had kinda forgotten just how tough the boss fights are. They aren't so bad in the casual game so long as you're appropriately levelled, and I highly recommend playing the game, but in the speedrun they're very tight. They're easy to screw up, and hard to pull off. A single mistake usually means retrying, and you're on a tight time limit thanks to one of the skills that gives you a massive buff, but kills you after one minute. It used to be three minutes, but the devs patched it. Their attitude towards speedrunning has been somewhat hostile, and they have needlessly patched out things that used to be more helpful, along with removing certain skips which made our lives even harder.
But some of the quality of life stuff in the newer patches still make them worth playing on, rather than down-patching. So we kinda have to grin, and bear it. Though for people just getting into it, it might be worth down-patching to get into it, and then moving on to current patch once they're more familiar with the game, and the run.
Ironically using safety strats might just make things even harder. Letting boss fights drag out is dangerous in its own right, even if you're trying to buy yourself more time. It's kinda better to have as many buffs active at one time as you can, and just burn down the boss's health bar as quickly as possible despite the risk. There are a couple of bosses where this isn't feasible, especially in Any% where you're lower level for most of it, but most of them can be beaten within that minute if you have the right setup.
I still like the game a lot, and hope it gets a sequel one day, but I am unsure if I want to actually put the effort into relearning the game when I feel so low-energy in general. If only it was slightly more chill. I might just do more Metroid Dread speedrunning instead. Much less stressful. But first I have to finish Elden Ring...[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 05/02/2025 ]
Eeesh, with that block of text, will anyone even find my additional notes? I could delete it, but... eh.
Never finished Elden Ring, by the way. It's too hostile. Never found the same brilliance in it that so many others seemed to.Dear gods, I still remember the amount of effort I put into calculating experience thresholds from level 1 to 30. I still have my notes listing every single level because it helped my brain keep track. At first I messed up my formula, making the numbers way too high, and I had to start over. With my final formula in hand, and 'some rounding required', as my notes say, I got there. Honestly a waste of time considering it's for one small section of a single chapter, and never comes up again, but my brain gets weird about how things should be 'proper' sometimes.
For some reason I thought Mirielle asking Sara for help to level up would come way later, and not just a handful of chapters. Well, at least it didn't take long for me to discover that I had indeed made no mention of how they had already talked about this. I made some changes to reflect that.
I was wondering last week when the first instance of Sara being used as a mount would come up, and here it is. She objects to a saddle now, but realises its importance later when it comes to flying.
Otherwise it's still mostly rewording things to either sound better, or fit more with what has come before, and what I remember of what comes later. I am seeing signs that I was already losing track of the details by this point. Especially the final paragraphs seemed out of sync with the current part of the story, and needed rewriting.
I see my beginning notes do mention memory issues, so maybe my depression was acting up. Though I think "pretend the new canon was always canon" is generally good advice to readers of web novels.
Chapter 62: A Troublesome Invitation
Summary:
Sara sorts through her updated status, and Mirielle shows up with an invitation that she feels hesitant to accept.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara floated around in the spring while looking at her new information boxes. She was practising going through them with mental commands only. Which was definitely not because she didn't want to move her paws, but because it was a useful skill to work on. It went a little slower than usual as a result, but she didn't feel like she was in a rush.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Nyolund Mystic Wolf (Nyolund Guardian Beast) | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Druid (Beast) ]
[ Role: Nyolund - Northern Great Forest of Ildhena Zone Boss ]
[ Level: 28 -> 29 (30) ]
[ HP: 198/198 -> 209/209 +17 (202/202 +16) | SP: 205/205 -> 216/216 +20 (206/206 +17) |
MP: 201/201 -> 217/217 +29 (199/199 +21) ]
[ VIT: 82 -> 89 +17 (80 +16) | END: 94 -> 101 +20 (87 +17) ]
[ STR: 88 -> 95 +19 (74 + 14) | DEF: 68 -> 74 +18 (56 +14) ]
[ AGI: 113 -> 121 +24 (108 +21) | DEX: 79 -> 86 +17 (66 +13) ]
[ INT: 115 -> 124 +24 (105 +21) | WIS: 109 -> 118 +29 (109 +21) ]
[ LUK: 173 -> 184 +36 (60 +12) ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 12 -> 16 ]
There weren't really any surprises about the level ups any longer. She just checked them out of habit. It was stood out to her how much she was underselling herself. Mainly due to getting All Attributes Up (Medium). That had really messed up what little math she had bothered to do.
On the one hand she recognised the value of people underestimating her in a fight, because it could gain her an advantage, but since she was becoming somewhat of a public figure (which she ultimately couldn't blame on anyone but herself) her image was also important. It might be time to raise her fake stats. She didn't want to put them too high, but she didn't want people to underestimate her too much either. Especially if they were going to take the Trial seriously.
She had kept a close enough eye on her growth to know what her stats should look like at level 30 with All Attributes Up maxed. Her evolution was an unknown factor. She no longer remembered how much her previous ones had boosted her stats, but if she put her fake status close to her current one then it shouldn't be too far behind. It should give people a good enough idea.
Though it would still be deceiving them... what if she just revealed her true stats? Would anyone really care? Maybe it wasn't time for that quite yet. Someday perhaps, but not yet.
After some thought she figured it was safe to bump all stats up by 20. She should still come out ahead, especially after her evolution, and it was easier to add with a nice, round number. There was still the option of postponing the evolution depending on what was available, but she knew herself well enough to know she'd have a hard time resisting.
An issue occurred to her. From what she remembered of Gloria's, and that Warg's statuses, she would suddenly be overshadowing them. Considering her position maybe it made sense to outwardly be the strongest , but it felt unfair. Would it be possible to have them boosted too? It was something she could talk to Aina about later.
As for HP, SP, and MP... I think I'll just do +10 for the first two, but actually bump MP up by 20. That reflects my real distribution better.
All... right... that should do it.
The final result looked a bit wonky, but it was good enough. Anyone who used Identify would probably find her stats impressive.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Nyolund Mystic Wolf (Nyolund Guardian Beast) | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Druid (Beast) ]
[ Role: Nyolund - Northern Great Forest of Ildhena Zone Boss ]
[ Level: 29 (30) ]
[ HP: 209/209 +17 (212/212 +20) | SP: 216/216 +20 (216/216 +21) | MP: 217/217 +29 (219/219 +25) ]
[ VIT: 89 +17 (100 +20) | END: 101 +20 (107 +21) ]
[ STR: 95 +19 (94 + 18) | DEF: 74 +18 (76 +19) ]
[ AGI: 121 +24 (128 +25) | DEX: 86 +17 (86 +17) ]
[ INT: 124 +24 (125 +25) | WIS: 118 +29 (129 +25) ]
[ LUK: 184 +36 (80 +16) ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 16 ]
It would probably need further adjustment in the future, but it would do for now.
As for her skills, a bunch of things had gone up while helping Mirielle. She had tried to mix things up to get a good spread, but hadn't wanted to cause too much trouble. It would be great if she could avoid the splash damage from spells hurting her wolves. Water Jet not having any splash made it easy to use, and she could work around the small radius from the bolt and arrow spells to still land hits with little risk, but Fireball was off the table except in special circumstances.
It's fine for stuff like Arcane Blast, Stomp, and even Mass Thorn Bind. Mother explained it being because the system recognises splash damage, and other area effects differently. Self-centred offensive AoEs hitting allies was a big problem in beta, so they changed it for full release, but they deemed splash effects to be fine because they can be aimed, and friendly fire is disabled in parties anyway.
Which doesn't help me since I can't form, or join parties. I get that it's based on old-school game design ideas, which aren't always bad, but some things were phased out for good reason.
Maybe that was another thing she could get Aina to file a ticket about. Surely that had to bother more people than just herself.
Among her various skill up notices, she found two new level max notifications.
[ Water Jet Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Poison Enchant Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Water Jet (Active): You fire a rapid jet with water element property that inflicts piercing damage. Hard to aim. Works well underwater. Damage value: (1.1+(0.04*skill level))*magic power. +60% damage when striking a vital point. Defence piercing: +(10+(1*skill level))%. Cost: 4 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds.
Max level bonus: Penetrates deeper. Projectile length +50%. Effective range +50%. ]
[ Poison Enchant (Active): You enhance a target's physical attacks with nature element property for 10 seconds. Duration increases with skill level. Scales with Intelligence. Base damage: +(5+(1.5*skill level))%. 25% chance per strike to inflict Poison(?) status for 10 seconds. Poison damage: (3+(0.5*skill level)) HP every 2 seconds. Cost: 5 MP. Refresh: 30 seconds.
Max level bonus: Poison upgraded to Strong Poison. Poison damage doubled. Poison duration +4 seconds. ]
Sara had a strong impression that they were positioning the Water Jet line of spells as some sort of sniper ability. There were probably other elements that got equivalent spells if it suited them. Ice was a likely candidate.
Effective range on spells worked mainly in two different ways. Regular projectile spells like the bolt, and arrow types could go beyond their effective range, but they started to lose potency after that point, until eventually they fell apart completely. Explosion type spells like fireball didn't lose potency, but their trajectory started to drop once they went beyond a certain range, and would just crash into the ground.
If your aim was good you could angle them to make them drop where you wanted, but not a lot of people invested time in learning how to do that.
There were some special cases, for instance regarding spells that launched physical projectiles, or that just inflicted an effect instead of damage. Spells that were not projectile based had a fixed max range you could target within.
She had sort of expected there to be another evolution to Water Jet, but maybe she needed to reach a higher level first.
That Poison Enchant's upgrade focused only on the poisoning, and not strengthening the actual buff didn't entirely surprise her. Maybe it was the 25% proc that let them get away with such a big boost to the poison potency.
No new skills had unlocked from any of that. There would probably be something at level 30, unless she had already snagged it via Skill Gain. A new Form sounded plausible. Beyond that she had zero guesses.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl Max | Rend Lvl Max | Body Slam Lvl Max | Savage Blow Lvl 7 (Max) |
Pack Leader's Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max | Root Bind Lvl 7 -> 8 (Max) |
Poison Arrow Alt. Lvl 7 -> 9 (Max) | Frost Arrow Lvl 7 -> 9 (Max) |
Greater Fireball Lvl 7 (Max) | Water Jet Lvl 8 -> Max | Arcane Blast Lvl 9 (Max) |
Thorn Armour Lvl Max | Growth Lvl Max | Budding Regrowth Lvl 7 -> 9 (Max) |
Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Mass Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Bear Form Lvl Max | Cat Form Lvl Max |
Tree Form Lvl Max ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl Max | Ambush Lvl Max | Throw Lvl 1 | Strong Poison Strike Lvl Max |
Death From Above Lvl 9 | Solid Kick Lvl 3 | Back Attack Lvl 4 | Struggle Lvl 1 | Stomp Lvl 1 |
Pounce Lvl 5 | Shred Lvl 5 | Crush Lvl 1 | Smack Lvl 2 | Rock Shot Lvl 7 -> 9 |
Lightning Arrow Lvl 1 -> 3 | Mass Thorn Bind Lvl 1 | Poison Cloud Lvl 2 |
Thorn Barricade Lvl 1 | Poison Enchant Lvl 8 -> Max | Water Bubble Lvl 1 |
Water Film Lvl 1 -> 3 | Earth Wall Lvl 1 -> 2 | Leech Lvl Max | Roar Lvl 1 | Taunt Lvl 1 |
Vanish Lvl 1 | Erase Presence Lvl 13 -> 17 | Extrasensory Perception | Slow Fall ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Senses | Danger Sense Lvl Max | Claw Expertise Lvl Max | Firm Grip Lvl Max |
Enhanced Movement | Insulation Lvl Max | Solid Coat Lvl Max | Leadership Lvl Max |
Nature Element Up Lvl Max | Mana Manipulation Lvl Max |
All Attributes Up (Medium) Lvl 6 -> 7 (Max) | Commune With Animals ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Trap Sense Lvl 4 | Intuition Lvl 4 | Dig Lvl Max | Burrow Lvl 2 | Spider Climb Lvl Max |
Spider Silk Lvl Max | Thread Manipulation Lvl 5 | Paralysis Venom Lvl Max |
Swim Lvl 6 -> 7 | Dive Lvl 1 | Chameleon Lvl Max | Pursuit Lvl 5 | Ranged Attacks Up Lvl 1 |
Copy Cast Lvl Max | Fire Element Up Lvl 9 | Water Element Up Lvl 5 -> 7 |
Poison Immunity | Heavy Immunity (New) | Fire Resistance Lvl 6 |
Dark Resistance Lvl 1 -> Max | All Regen (Medium) Lvl 1 -> 3 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl Max (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Skill Gain (Hidden) | Languages (Hidden): Common, Beastkin, Goblin, Elf, Human, Troll |
Life Magic Lvl 9 | Decryption Lvl 1 | Double Skill Experience (Hidden) ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales | Flight | Spider Net Trap | Logging | Cleave | Chop | Bow Expertise |
Woodworking | Power Shot | Glide | Disarm Trap | Skewer | Spear Expertise | Cooking | Slash |
Blacksmithing | Sweep | Medium Armour Expertise | Snipe | Fire | Tailoring |
Sword Expertise | Lockpick | Alchemy ]
[ Skill points: 25 -> 27 ]
With one less skill needing its level concealed, there was one less instance of green on her list. Otherwise there were no drastic changes to speak of.
She had tested out a couple of her new skills that she hadn't been able to use in the raid. Water Film didn't make a ton of difference in melee focused fights, but it hadn't done any harm to use it either. Earth Wall had been funny, but not of much use in those kinds of engagements. It seemed more helpful in blocking a large attack, or in scenarios where crowd control was important.
Lightning Arrow was very satisfying, but in the end it was just another spell. She was sure it was sometimes going to be useful to have access to another element, but most of the time it felt more useful to inflict Burn, and Poison than to spend time trying to work in more status effects. Still, she tried to use her spells fairly evenly just to level all of them. She didn't have to always focus on what was most effective. Having fun was also important.
She drifted around in the spring for quite a while. Honestly she lost track of time.
After she got out she made one more round of the forest to check on the state of things before going to bed.
She was told that the road workers had gone back for the day, with no major incidents occurring. Depending on how far they got the next day, it was possible they wouldn't run into much trouble then either.
Though maybe it wouldn't be so bad if the Adventurers had something to do.
* * *
The next morning it was raining, though she could tell it was going to end around sunrise. That probably meant humidity was going to be thick well into the day, but that wasn't exactly unusual for summer weather.
Regardless she had one small goal to achieve before the sun rose. Max out Death From Above, and Arcane Blast. It shouldn't take more than a couple of dives for the former, and a few blasts for the latter. As usual it was easiest to go after the deer if she actually wanted experience, but their levels didn't really matter that much when all she was after was skill experience.
Of course she still needed character experience too, but she wasn't going to go out of her way to look for higher level deer at the moment.
After taking out one at level 22, and another at level 24, the task was fulfilled.
Since the fights hadn't been particularly stressful (they weren't even Noble Deer) she had focused on melee, and played around with skills she hadn't gotten to use much. For instance trying out Vanish, which had really confused her opponent, and seeing what it was like to use Poison Cloud at point blank range since she was immune to it. It worked pretty much as she had imagined, but also made it a little harder to see. She had even tested out Taunt, though in a one on one it didn't really make a difference. The deer had looked a little more annoyed, and that was it.
Just in general she figured it was important to be familiar with what she had in her arsenal, and she had finally tried out Crush. Though she had been careful about where she aimed it. It was basically just a stronger bite attack, but even if she wasn't interested in breaking bones, she could see the extra force being helpful with breaking through thick skins, scales, or armour.
Though trying to crush a rock with her teeth was probably a little too ambitious.
Most importantly she got her two targeted skills to max.
[ Death From Above Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Arcane Blast Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill unlocked: Arcane Missile. 2 skill points gained. ]
[ Death From Above (Active): You perform an attack from above, pouncing on a target for increased damage. Base value: (1.2+(0.05*skill level))*attack power. Damage further increases based on height, and your mass. Increased critical hit chance if undetected. Effect increases with skill level. Cost: 3 SP. Refresh: 10 seconds.
Max level bonus: You receive less recoil damage when successfully hitting a target, and inflict Stun(?) status for at least 3 seconds. Duration increases with heavier impacts. ]
[ Arcane Blast (Active): You push surrounding enemies away from yourself, and deal light damage to them. No element property. Damage value: (0.1+(0.01*skill level))*magic power. Radius: 2 metres. Radius, and push force increase with skill level. Scales with Intelligence. Cost: 5 MP. Refresh: 10 seconds.
Max level bonus: Push force +25%. You are able to deflect projectiles if you time it correctly. ]
The max bonus for DFA was neat, but considering how little she used the skill normally it probably wouldn't come up much. Then again, she had used it during the raid, so maybe she would find more opportunities.
Arcane Blast seemed like a very good upgrade. It should certainly cause even more havoc when she fought groups.
And she had unlocked a new spell.
[ Arcane Missile (Active): You fire a magic missile with no element property that homes in on a target. Hard to dodge. Damage value: (0.7+(0.01*skill level))*magic power. Projectile manoeuvrability, and homing ability increases with skill level. Scales with Intelligence. Cost: 2 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 2 seconds. Price: 2 skill points. ]
Another staple RPG spell. Cheap, quick to cast, and the homing meant you didn't have to worry so much about aiming. In exchange it wasn't very powerful. Still, if she Copy Cast this with the max amount of copies it would probably look very impressive. It would be relatively fast to charge, and not cost a ton of MP either.
She had seen some of the raiders use it during their fight, but she hadn't known what it was at the time. It was probably a common caster spell. She wasn't certain how much use she'd find for it, since she'd gotten pretty good at aiming, but it was probably better to have it. While there was an amount of auto-aim provided by the system, projectiles would typically fly straight in the direction you launched them, and could be dodged.
[ Skill Purchased: Arcane Missile. ]
It was possible she'd come up against someone or something so fast that they were hard to keep track of. Even if it hit for less damage than other spells, not hitting at all did zero damage. And the more she thought about it, the more enamoured she became with the idea of launching a bunch of these into the sky, and letting them rain down on her opponents.
There were probably more efficient ways to spend her time and MP, but she imagined it had to be an impressive sight. Like a meteor shower, maybe. A mass of purplish bolts falling from the sky.
* * *
The rain indeed ended around the time the sun came over the horizon, which cast a rainbow over the forest. It was very impressive, but unless someone could climb into the treetops like Sara, they probably wouldn't get a very good look at it.
About an hour past sunrise a raven showed up to tell her that she had a visitor. It was Mirielle again, and Sara rushed over to meet her.
"Good morning, Sara," Mirielle said.
"Good morning, Mirielle," Sara wrote in response after she was in place in Tree Form. She quickly used Identify to check whether Mirielle had evolved, or rather classed up now that she was level 30, but she was still listed as a Priest. Perhaps there were some special requirements to meet, or a quest to complete.
"I hope you are well," Mirielle said in an awkward tone. It was less than a day since they'd seen each other, so it felt a little odd.
"Yes, thank you. And you?" Sara still decided to return the courtesy.
"I'm fine. I'm good. Yes... I... uh..." Mirielle was obviously stalling, but wasn't able to last for long before she caved. "I come bearing news."
"About the trial?" Sara guessed.
"Yes. They have more or less agreed to your terms, but..." Mirielle hesitated, then sighed. "There is a condition."
"What condition?"
"I don't think you'll like it."
"You should still tell me, so I can judge for myself," Sara insisted.
"Yes..." Mirielle looked at her feet for a moment, before looking up at Sara. "They want you to come to Komeron to write the document. In public."
"You're right. I don't like it."
"I'm sorry," Mirielle said in a helpless tone.
"Can't they just have witnesses come outside of the city?" she wrote.
"They told me that's unacceptable. That anyone important enough to serve as a witness to this would not come all the way out to this glade," Mirielle didn't sound like she entirely believed it.
"What about having it out in Ethuun?" Sara wrote.
"I suggested the same, but was told it has to be in the city, or they won't agree to it," Mirielle replied.
"I don't want to," Sara wrote. Sure, she had fantasised about visiting the city, but that fantasy included her going there in the guise of a Resident. Not being put on public display. "I'm not some zoo animal they can parade around as they like."
"Zoo?" Mirielle looked puzzled. "Uh, I guess that's not important right now. I understand how you feel, and Bishop Luneria surmised much as you have that they want to show you off. Most of the city haven't seen you yet, but many rumours abound. Her theory is that the people up top want to show that you're real, and that you are on our side by willingly walking into the elven capital without hostile intent."
Sara wasn't sure if her grimace was visible on a wooden face. Luneria seemed to have a very generous read on the situation, but personally Sara felt a bit more cynical.
"I think she's probably right," Mirielle continued. "And I think it's also possible that some of those higher ups, like the Archbishop, and the First Princess want to get a look at you themselves. They normally can't simply leave the city to meet you."
Sara wasn't convinced this was necessary. "I really don't want to," she wrote, even though she was aware it probably sounded childish. "I'm nervous about the very idea of this, Mirielle," she admitted. Especially if royalty were going to be watching. "What if I screw up?"
"I would be too..." Mirielle patted Sara's trunk reassuringly. "But if it helps they probably aren't expecting much in terms of manners from you. And I'm willing to be by your side, if you want me to. That shouldn't be too much to ask for. And they will probably want a Druid on hand for quick communication, so I can request that they assign Laroni. I don't think they're cruel enough to not let you have those you already know close to you."
That did make sense to Sara, and it would be a relief to have those two close, but she still didn't like this whole setup.
"Are we at least doing it inside somewhere?" Sara asked.
Mirielle shook her head. "They want to do it at the foot of Manarsil. That's the large tree at the centre of the city. It's our most revered spirit tree. The capital was founded around it. I think they want to show that your presence is blessed by the spirits," she explained. "And you need ground you can set root in, right?"
Sara couldn't really argue that last point. "What if the spirits don't like me?" While she was looking for reasons to get out of this, it was also a valid concern to her. As far as she knew she had never met a spirit, so it was entirely possible they hated her.
"I highly doubt that," Mirielle said with much more confidence than Sara could muster. "Even if you were not sent by the Moon Goddess, it was still a kind god who gave you life in this world. I would be shocked if the spirits looked down on someone like that."
Sara couldn't remember describing Norax as 'kind', but it probably wasn't wrong. Even if she assumed their stated motives weren't the whole truth, they had still given her a second chance.
"What if someone attacks me?" Sara wrote next. She was going to be weaker outside of Nyolund, and all on her own it probably wouldn't be a fun fight if a bunch of people decided to pile onto her.
"You will be given bodyguards from the Palace Guard itself. It would be hard for anyone to manage to hurt you," Mirielle replied.
Sara's posture sagged a little. "I never asked for this," she wrote after a while.
"I sympathise," Mirielle said. "But you kinda did. You're the one who wanted to officially declare this trial, right?"
"Yes," Sara had to admit, even though she didn't like it. "But I didn't think it would turn out this way. When do they want this to happen?"
Mirielle averted her eyes, then muttered. "Today. At noon."
[ Event Quest ]
[ Announce The Trial Of The Guardian Beast ]
[ The Hanoleav Kingdom has invited you to enter Komeron in order to announce, write, and sign your terms for the proposed Trial of the Guardian Beast in full view of the public.
Successful completion reward: The establishment of the Trial of the Guardian Beast. Increased renown.
Penalty for failing or declining: The proposal for the Trial will be rejected. ]
[ Accept ] [ Decline ]
Sara ignored the popup for now, since her hearing had easily picked up on Mirielle's words no matter how quiet they were. "Today? No. Ask them to postpone it. I need more time to prepare," she wrote. Both mentally, and to think of what exactly she should write. Or maybe they had a pre-written document for her to sign. But she needed to prepare just in case!
"I already tried, but..." Mirielle hesitated. "Bishop Luneria told me the Adventurers won't be pardoned until you do this. It even felt like she was hinting they might not do it at all if you refused to show up today, but I don't think they would really be so bad as to essentially hold those people hostage. I don't want to believe so, at least."
But it's a possibility, huh? Sara thought as she sighed internally. Regardless I do feel bad that they were punished because of me, and I'd like to clear things up as quickly as possible. So I am technically getting what I want, it's just... there's an old saying about a monkey paw, if I recall correctly. Getting your wish, but in a way you don't want it.
Sara tapped her fingers against her trunk as she thought it over. Most of what Mirielle had said was probably close to the truth. Her higher Intuition level might give her an advantage there. Sara still felt that it was within her rights to ask for them to postpone this... ceremony. It was hard for her to accept their motives at face value. Even if it would leave the Wanderers out in the cold for another day or two.
The elves honestly seemed more invested in this alliance than Sara, who mainly thought it was a neat thing to do. If she dug her heels in, and threatened them with saying it could hurt their cooperation, they would need to at least negotiate their terms. It might be a little bratty, but she felt like she had just cause.
Whether it was worth it to act like that was a different matter. It would undoubtedly cause friction between them. Honestly she felt a little rubbed the wrong way already, but if she agreed to do this it would most certainly be seen as a great act of trust. Maybe she could even get them to agree they owed her a favour for this.
Regardless it might be better to get it out of the was as early as possible.
She hit accept on the quest prompt before writing: "All right. Tell them I'll be there. Do I just walk up to the gates of the city?"
"Oh, no," Mirielle shook her head. "Your escorts will be waiting at the Hunting Post, and they will guide you into the city."
"The guards will escort me into the city? Why does that sound more like escorting a prisoner, than a VIP guest?" Sara wrote while grumbling internally.
"It's not like that! Honest!" Mirielle insisted. "Though I can understand why you would feel that way... I'm sorry. I don't think it's the intent from the Archbishop, or the First Princess, but I'm sure some will see it as a demonstration that you can be controlled."
Sara had been thinking something similar, but it wasn't like she could change those people's minds by merely wishing for it. Whether or not the ceremony would change their thoughts was entirely up to them. All she could do was make the best, and most of it.
Mirielle suddenly hugged Sara's tree trunk. "It will be fine. I'll have your back, and the others who know you will also be present. You won't be alone," she said softly.
Sara couldn't really feel much physically from this hug, though the gesture was appreciated. She was also a little confused. She had thought Mirielle had just hugged her the day before in the heat of the moment, but was this now a barrier that had been lowered between them?
"Thank you, Mirielle," she wrote. "I have some preparations to do before this whole thing starts."
"Of course," Mirielle said with a smile. "I'll go let them know. Don't forget to show up at the Hunting Post ahead of time. They want to start at Manarsil at noon, so you'll need time to travel all the way there."
"How long does it take to walk from there, to the city?" Sara asked.
"Hm..." Mirielle thought for a moment. "Since you have to get all the way to the tree, I would say about an hour. Maybe a little more. I know you can run it in much less, but you'll have to match your escorts, and there will probably be a crowd in the city. None of them have ever seen anything like this before, after all." She made a very obvious attempt at sounding upbeat.
Sara was starting to feel some regrets already, but she just had to bury them. "Okay. See you later, Mirielle," she wrote.
"Yes. Good luck, Sara," Mirielle said in an encouraging tone.
Notes:
This is a development I went back on forth on all week until I decided to just write it this way. A month or two back I had thoughts like "there's no way they would let her into the city, right?"
Yet here we are. I've changed my mind about a lot of things since I first started writing this.You know, I guess I never really touched upon Sara's actual size before the previous chapter, and in my mind I hadn't thought of her and the dire wolves as quite that big, but then I remembered that the Timber/Limber wolves were meant to be the same size as wolves here on earth, and the thing about wolves is that they are always bigger than you think they are. I think I already brought that up once before? So if Dire and Mystic wolves are even bigger than those...
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 07/02/2025 ]
I've noticed a lot of these chapters run way longer than the 3000 word mark I always want to aim for. I know why. I originally wrote this in big chunks, and split it up into chapters later. Sometimes there just weren't appropriately good cut-off points, and I would rather let it run for too long, than split it so one or both chapters become too short. I wonder how other webnovel authors keep a (mostly) fixed chapter length per update. Do they force the cut-off?
Anyway, as I've mentioned before I can't insert more chapters even if I wanted to, so splitting it up further at this point is impossible. I'd have to re-do on a different platform, or if I published it in volumes.
I upped the fake stat boost Sara gave herself from 15 to 20. I'm not sure why I didn't just do so to begin with. It's so much simpler. I made a note of it, so I'll (hopefully) remember to update it whenever the status screen shows up next.
I also rewrote the final part to try to make Mirielle sound even more sympathetic, and supportive towards Sara. I wasn't entirely happy with her attitude, and I'm still not 100%, but that could be said about many parts of the story. When writing it's important to not waste too much time trying to make it perfect. There's nothing wrong with settling for "good enough", and moving on.
Chapter 63: Greetings Komeron
Summary:
It is time for Sara to enter the elven capital city, and she finds it rather overwhelming. She just has to hope her roleplay skills are up to the task.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara tried to think through what she wanted to write, and scratched it onto the ground in front of her den. Writing something down made it easier for her to actually remember it, and the area had a lot of space for her to work with.
Annoyingly she couldn't make notes to take with her. Even if she combined her new board, and the old one, it wouldn't come close to fitting everything she wanted to write. Maybe a bullet point list would work?
As she kept writing out her thoughts, she thought of various points, and contingencies she should include just in case. It started to become messy, and bloated.
I could use an editor to look over this... oh! Mother! Can you help me?
"I wondered when you were going ask, Sara," Aina replied with an amused tone.
Sorry... my mind tends to go blank when I panic...
"Don't worry about it. It would have been interesting to see you try it all on your own."
Do you only evaluate things on whether they're interesting?
"Yes. Well, mostly. I suppose there are exceptions. Anyway, I'm happy to help."
Thank you.
That took a huge load off of Sara's mind.
With Aina's input they managed to work out a more concise, and better worded document. Aina suggested adding a bit of flair to it as well, so they embellished things a little here and there, and used some fancier words without confusing the important parts.
Sara mused that top level AI was extremely impressive. In normal conversation Aina was like just like speaking to another person, even though there were definitely signs that she wasn't human. Though it wasn't like anyone needed to be human to be a person. Especially not in this world where most people weren't human.
And when Aina got to flex her abilities, it became clear how incredibly above a regular mind she was. Even if helping Sara write an official document probably consumed only an infinitesimal amount of her potential.
Once they felt satisfied with the result, Aina told Sara she would dictate the text to her once it became time to write, so she wouldn't have to worry about remembering it word for word.
While it felt like Aina had written most of it, at least Sara had been the one to come up with the general terms she wanted. Aina had simply made it sound suitably impressive. And pointed out flaws. And given some tips. And suggestions. And... it was best to stop that train of thought. Trying to compare her smarts against a top of the line AI wasn't going to lead her anywhere good.
Before she knew it, it became time to head to the Hunting Post.
"Good luck, Sara."
Thank you, mother.
It was time to put on her best possible roleplay.
* * *
Once she arrived at the Hunting Post she could see people were already waiting for her. She thought she'd arrived a little early, but apparently they had decided to show up even further ahead of time.
Thankfully the person in front was someone she recognised, so she morphed into Tree Form.
"Greetings, Guardian Beast," he said before she could start writing, and bowed his head slightly.
"Greetings, Lieutenant Davril," Sara wrote in response. "I am pleased to see you have been put in charge of my escort." She could see Laroni standing to the side as well, which eased her heart a little.
"It is a great honour to have this duty bestowed upon me," Davril said very diplomatically.
Since he was the only member of any guard force in Komeron who had directly communicated with her, he had probably been permanently assigned to Guardian Beast duty whenever it came up.
Which honestly suited Sara fine. It wasn't a bad idea to get to know more people, but it was very stressful.
The guards behind the Lieutenant were all wearing the same style of uniform as him, which meant they had to be from the Palace Guard as well. If she remembered correctly the ones that had come with them on the survey mission had also worn that uniform, but she didn't have a good enough memory to recognise any of the faces present.
She noticed all of them were higher level than her, though she thought her advantages would give her a decent chance against them one on one even outside of Nyolund. She could maybe even handle two or three of them. If she played it smart, she might even be a match for the Lieutenant.
Or maybe that was overestimating herself too much. Regardless ten of them were definitely way too much for her. Due to the existence of binding spells it would probably be hard to run away too.
In fairness her magic resistance was good enough that they wouldn't last their full duration, but even a couple of seconds would likely be enough for them to secure her.
It's a good thing we're allies, she thought to herself.
"I am ready to get going," she wrote before putting her board away, and reverting to wolf form.
"Assume formation!" Davril commanded the guards, and they spread out to either side of Sara, with the Lieutenant himself in front. They were like a wall protecting her. Or a cage to contain her if she was to look at it from the other side.
It will be fine, she chided herself. My paranoia may have been right in the past, but I have two people I trust here. At worst I'll have to respawn back at the den.
"It is good to see you as well, Speaker Laroni," Sara said once only the Druid could understand her.
"Yes, Guardian Beast," Laroni said. She seemed almost as nervous as Sara felt on the inside. "It- it's a great honour."
"Please try to relax, Laroni," Sara said. "In truth I am nervous myself. It will be my first time among so many people." Since coming to Moorhold, at least.
She wasn't sure how many Residents lived in Komeron, but they surely outnumbered her wolves. A capital city had to have at least several thousand, even in a fantasy game world like this. Maybe tens of thousands for all she knew. And there were also the Adventurers.
"Yes, Guardian Beast." Laroni had to watch her words a little, considering that even if they didn't understand what Sara was saying, they could hear Laroni's end of the conversation.
Sara wondered if that was something a patch could address, but the amount of times Wanderers or Residents might want to have a private conversation with a mob that surrounding listeners couldn't understand was probably very low. Filing a feedback report on that might seem too odd. The system just translated the words to and from anyone with the Commune With Animals skill. There wasn't a separate language called 'Mob'.
Lieutenant Davril set their marching speed at pretty much as brisk as he could get away with while still looking respectable. They couldn't outright jog, or run of course. That would not look appropriate for the event, no matter how impatient anyone (Sara) might feel.
As they approached the city a lot of people stopped, and watched. If they had no idea what was going on, they were probably quite confused. A small crowd started following them, but she couldn't feel anything significant from Danger Sense.
Any pings of hostility from outside of the wall of guards vanished quickly. Even if she was selected by anyone's auto-targeting feature, they weren't going to attack with all of these guards present. Unless they didn't know what was good for them.
There was a certain amount of chatter, and her Keen Senses let her hear all of it if she wanted to. So far it was mainly along the lines of: "What is going on?" A dozen elves marching with a large wolf in the middle was probably a weird sight.
Sara started to feel a little excited when they got close to the city gates. It might not be under ideal circumstances, but she would finally get to see the city from ground level. Though once they got inside the flaw with that idea became immediately apparent.
While there were gaps between the guards, they still obscured most of her vision. If only elves weren't so tall she might have been able to see more above them, though they would also be less effective as a wall in that case. And through those gaps she could see... more elves. The crowd that had gathered to watch the event was dense. She could see pretty much nothing of the city itself.
[ Discovered Zone: Komeron - Hanoleav Capital City. ]
[ Discovered Area: Komeron East Gate. ]
[ Title Gained: Journeyman Traveller: Visited at least 10 different zones! Reward granted: +25% character experience points gained from discovering a new zone or area. ]
Well, at least she got a small bonus. It was the first time she felt tempted to turn off Sense Presence, or Extrasensory Perception as it was called now. Aina had not been kidding when she said cities could be overwhelming, and combined with Sense Mana it was even worse.
Mobs in general didn't have much mana compared to Residents, and she wouldn't be surprised if elves were one of the more magical races. That tended to be the stereotype in these settings.
She decided to switch it off. It might be unsafe, but combined with Keen Senses it was just sensory overload. She'd have to make sure to remember to switch it back on afterwards.
The chatter inside the city was a little different. There was more: "What is going on?" since not everyone was up to speed, but also:
"Is that the Guardian Beast?"
"It's big!"
"No, it's smaller than the other wolves, isn't it?"
"Aren't they the same size?"
"I've never seen a wolf before, so I wouldn't know."
"It has a bigger mana presence than any other mob I've seen."
"Is it actually a mob?"
"What? You think it's a Wanderer or Resident in disguise?"
"I don't know, but what if it's something different?"
"Look how calm it is."
"Looks soft. I wonder if it feels soft."
"Wait, you wanna pet the Guardian Beast?"
"Well..."
"The guards would cut your hand off, and then your head."
"Are we sure it's not gonna attack?"
"Why would it? Not like it can do much on its own. It's supposed to be smart, right?"
"You think it's true it can write?"
"Are you gonna ask for its signature?"
That was the sort of chatter she heard from the adults. The children's voices she heard were usually a bit simpler, like:
"Big!"
"Fluffy!"
"Pretty!"
"Can we touch it?"
"It's not dangerous?"
"Maybe it wants to play!"
"Why is it here?"
"Is it gonna say hi to the Queen?"
Sara would really prefer to not have to do the latter. Even her best efforts at trying to channel calmness through roleplay might not hold up in that case. Though when thinking about it she might have to greet someone. Just hopefully it wasn't someone as high up as the Queen.
Maybe in Tree Form where I only have to communicate through writing, they won't be able to tell how nervous I actually am, she tried to comfort herself with. Tree Form was fairly expressionless as far as she knew. This might be an instance where the inability to speak to most people was a boon.
And finally there were the voices that sounded more like an outside perspective:
"So what sort of event is this?"
"Even with the notice I didn't think it was actually going to show up."
"It's not going to turn into a boss battle, is it?"
"It didn't sound that way from what was written. More like... a diplomatic event."
"I honestly didn't expect anything like this when I started the game. Mobs are mobs, and NPCs are NPCs, right?"
"Hey if this is where next-gen AI is leading us, I'm here for it."
"Makes the world feel less generic for sure."
"I can't believe it's really real."
"It's really here!"
"But what is it actually here to do?"
"The notice was pretty sparse on details, but it said something about a trial."
"Oh? New content?"
"I guess we'll find out."
She hoped this hadn't been hyped up too much. It wasn't supposed to be such a big deal, but if she had given it some more thought maybe she should have seen it coming. Well, she probably wouldn't have been able to foresee something on this scale, but she should have been a little more aware that it was going to be troublesome.
More trouble for me to make less trouble for others? She suppressed a sigh. Let's hope that's how the exchange goes, at least.
The crowd started to open up once they got close to the tree. Mirielle had called it Manarsil. It was very big. She had never seen a tree that big back on Earth. Or even in this world. Seeing it from a distance hadn't prepared her for exactly how big it was up close.
How wide is this thing? she wondered. 50 metres? I've never been great with measuring by eye, but it's probably something like that at the base of it. It does slim down a bit going upwards. I'm not even going to try to guess how tall it is. Taller than anything else in this city, that's for sure.
There was also the feeling that there was something about it that couldn't be seen with the naked eye. Maybe the spirits? She debated for a moment whether to turn the Sense Mana function back on. She went for it, and immediately regretted it. It was so blinding she had to turn it back off right away.
Can the elves actually tolerate seeing this? Or do they also turn their skill off? Assuming they have it in the first place. Maybe it's not so bad if you get gradually used to it.
She had hoped that she could maybe make out the shapes of spirits moving around if she had Sense Mana on, but it was hopeless. The presence of the tree was too overwhelming. It wasn't like she had any idea what spirits looked like, or how they behaved in this world anyway. Maybe they were all over the place, and most people just weren't able to see them. Or maybe they were only in special spirit places.
The elves had set up some things at the base of the tree. There was what looked like a speaker's podium with some sort of paper or parchment on top of it. That was likely where they wanted her to stand. She saw Bishop Luneria standing close to it, along with Mirielle, and some people she didn't recognise.
On either side there were also what she could only describe as VIP viewing booths.
To her left were a small group of people who looked like clergy similar to Luneria. Only four of them. Two had garbs very similar to Luneria's, so they were probably fellow Bishops. One had a garb that was more grey than the others, and looked fairly unique, but she noticed he sat one step lower than the Bishops. And at the top was a dignified looking man with a neat, white beard, and a very fancy hat. Unless there was another rank above Bishop, that had to be the Archbishop.
Did he really have to show up as a witness himself? It seems like a bit much.
And on her right there were three people in rather fancy chairs, each of them having what looked like a bodyguard standing behind them. Two attractive women, and one attractive man. Each of them exuded a strong sense of authority, and while they all sat on equal level unlike the clergy, the woman in the middle had a bit more presence than the other two.
Are those the prince, and princesses? Luneria had told Sara a bit about the royal family, and if she was to guess the one in the middle was the First Princess. My first ally, huh? I wonder what she thinks now that she actually sees me with her own eyes. I can't imagine I live up to expectations.
At least that meant the Queen hadn't shown up, which was a slight relief, but if she had to greet the royal heirs it was only marginally better.
Her guards spread out, and Lieutenant Davril stepped to the side to let Sara walk up to the podium. There were guards stationed all over the area. Especially near the VIP booths.
Laroni stayed by Sara's side, which was a slight comfort, but the nerves were really getting to her. She just had to dearly hope that it wasn't showing on the outside.
"Welcome, Guardian Beast," Luneria said as Sara got close. Mirielle just gave her a smile, since it probably wasn't her place to speak at this time.
Sara wasn't sure who these other people were. Two of them looked like Druids of higher rank than Laroni. Actually, one of them was Identified as a Naturalist, which was a class she wasn't familiar with. The rest looked like they were officials of some sort. Some of them looked quite nervous as she approached.
Well, she didn't feel like asking for introductions unless they offered first.
In an inspired move of theatrics, she shifted into Tree Form shortly before reaching the podium, and 'walked' the rest of the way. She probably wouldn't get much use out of that max level bonus, but at least she could show off a little. It really was painfully slow. The reaction from the crowd was worth it, though.
"Please, use this." Luneria barely missed a beat. Her poker face was impressive.
Mirilelle stepped forth holding an open case. Inside was what looked like a quill. So they probably didn't want her to take out her board and chalk here.
Sara had been confident in her hand coordination before she got here, but in the moment she could really feel the effect of the lowered Dexterity again.
It's probably mostly in my head. Being without the buff shouldn't be a big hit when everything is already halved. Or maybe that's when those few extra points count even more. I can only rely on my practice now.
Firm Grip was the only skill that had any impact here, unless she had missed something, or some of her other skills had hidden effects.
Very carefully she reached for the quill, and to her great relief she was able to pick it up. She was about to ask Laroni about the lack of an inkwell, until she remembered she could use Identify on items as well.
[ Golden Enchanted Quill - Equipment Tool - Rare ]
[ Dexterity: +14 | Wisdom: +8 ]
[ Enchantments: Infinite Ink | Enchanted Ink | Precision | Durability ]
She felt excited seeing the stat boosts for a moment, and then it hit her.
Do I only get the Dexterity boost if I can equip it, mother?
"Correct. I'm sorry. But the enchantments still work, and Precision should help you out."
At least that was something. She asked Laroni to say 'thank you' on her behalf, and then turned towards the podium. That also gave her a view of the whole crowd of people watching, which made her feel a moment of dizziness.
Why do I have to write this while facing everyone? She grumbled internally.
She decided to focus on the podium itself instead, and saw there were actually two objects on it. On the left was a stack of what she expected she had to write on.
[ Enchanted Fibre Parchment - Document - Rare ]
[ Enchantments: Contract | Durability | Toughness | Waterproof ]
Contract?
"It means that anything written on it is bound," Aina explained.
What? But I asked them for the right to change the terms if I wished to.
"Don't worry. I should elaborate that it will be bound to you. You are able to change it in the right circumstances, but no one else can. Think of it as you being the only one with read-and-write privileges, but everyone else has read-only.
"You are able to assign certain rights to others, like if you want them to sign, though it is then prudent to revoke their right afterwards if you don't wish for them to be able to erase their signature. Erasing does require a special tool like the one you're holding, so you don't have to worry about spelling errors. I'll point them out for you."
You are talking as if it's a given that I will make errors.
"You are just imagining things."
And to the right of the parchment was:
[ Improved Announcement Tablet - Placement Tool - Uncommon ]
[ Enchantments: Projection | Durability | Toughness ]
That didn't really tell her much, but she decided to have Laroni ask Luneria rather than asking Aina this time. It would seem too weird if she was able to use it without hearing an explanation.
"It's for making written announcements easily visible, Guardian Beast," Luneria started to explain. "Anything you write on this will be projected above for all to see. We would like you to introduce yourself, and perhaps offer a few words."
So they wanted to make her even more nervous.
"I see there are more than elves in the audience. Should I still use elven, or go with common?" Sara asked via Laroni.
Luneria's eyebrows twitched very briefly. "I don't know why I was surprised for even an instant that you know more than one language," she said quietly. "Please use elven. I think that will be viewed more favourably by the witnesses." By which she clearly meant the royals, clergy, and officials rather than the audience. "You can press this button to wipe the tablet clean."
Sara glanced at both booths, and saw that the people in them were watching with neutral expressions, so she wasn't sure what they might be thinking, or feeling. Even straining her vision to get a better look at their faces didn't really give anything away. They were probably very used to being in front of people.
She thought she saw a faint twitch of a smile from the First Princess that was gone so quickly she might have imagined it.
Did she notice what I'm doing? She looked down at the tablet, and shuffled over so it was directly in front of her. What tone do I even take with this?
"I have faith in you, Sara," Aina suddenly said. Which probably also meant she didn't intend to help.
It seemed best to try to keep it formal. She took a moment to familiarise herself with the feeling of holding a quill. It was large enough that it didn't feel too awkward in her large hand, though she wasn't sure how she was supposed to hold it since she had never used a quill before. She settled on trying to hold it more or less like a pen. Her wooden hand managed to do a reasonable job at that.
"Greetings, Komeron," she wrote as a test, and while it was hard for her to see it properly she could tell something had appeared above her head. The wave of buzz that went through the crowd was a sure sign as well. She could even notice some slight movement from the booths.
"I am the Guardian Beast of Nyolund, which is the northern zone of the Great Forest of Ildhena. I have come today to announce the initiation and terms of my Trial. The Hanoleav Kingdom has my gratitude for indulging my request."
She felt a need to flaunt that she knew the names of things, in case they thought she was just some ignorant animal. Though it would be nice if she had any idea how legible her writing was. She glanced towards Luneria to see if she should keep going. Luneria gave her a slight nod, so Sara hit the button to wipe the tablet before she continued.
"As some of you know I have forged an alliance with Hanoleav. If you wear a flower brooch like the ones distributed by the Temple of the Moon, my wolves and I will not attack you, and you will have free passage in Nyolund. Remember to beware other dangers, but you will be safe from us.
Recently my friend in Wutsch agreed to enter the alliance, so the same rules will apply there. My hope is that this will lead to an interesting future for both sides."
After a brief pause she added:
"We are open to requests in exchange for compensation, but whether we accept depends on what is asked, and whether the compensation is sufficient."
Maybe that self-promotion at the end was a bit shameless, but done was done. She waited a few moments to give people time to read before she wiped the tablet again.
"I will be writing down the full terms of my Trial in this document here, but I can offer you a brief summary up front. The Trial of the Guardian Beast will be a combat trial against myself, my wolves, and the Night Ravens. There are three encounters to defeat, and you have a total of 2 hours to complete them from the moment you start your first engagement. You do not need to defeat any encounter more than once. Success will earn you my respect, and a prize from my allies as proof of your achievement."
She had no idea what they had decided on as a prize, but she was able to write around that.
"You will need to make an appointment first, and you need to register how many members you wish to participate with. I will only accept up to two challenges per week. If anyone attempts to raid us outside of that, they will be driven out with all possible force."
Time for another wipe after giving people time to read.
"We will admit that we are still working out what is the appropriate level of challenge for the Trial. The raiders from the other day were helping us work on that, but due to a miscommunication between myself and my allies, they were unduly punished as a result. I do not find blame with anyone but myself for this unfortunate incident, and the Hanoleav Kingdom has promised to pardon them once this ceremony is complete."
She had said it in front of everyone, so they couldn't try to worm their way out of it. Not that she necessarily thought they would. She was simply covering her bases.
"We will accept, and appreciate any feedback from our challengers. If anyone here knows the raiders, I would be grateful if you could inform them as well."
Wait, maybe I got a little too informal there.
"With all that said, I shall now start writing down the full terms. I thank you for your attention."
After doing the final wipe she had a thought. The text would keep hovering if she left it alone, if she had understood correctly. So maybe she should leave up some message while she was writing.
"Greetings from the Guardian Beast!"
That should do it. She ignored the chatter from the audience, and shuffled over to the parchment. She wouldn't be taking any questions.
It was a marvel that she didn't really get stiff in this body in spite of its wooden nature, so she didn't need to stretch before she started writing the document, as dictated by Aina.
Notes:
I spent most of last week working on a fanfic, and I had to cut this short of the full text because I realised I had written more than I like to put in one chapter. Finding a good cutoff point wasn't easy, but maybe this means some of my groove is back. Or it's just a temporary burst.
If you like Bang Dream, I hope you'll give it a look.
I realised two things while writing this:
1) I have made Sara rather suspicious of most people, and it's hard for her to fully trust anyone outside of a few people.
2) I am bad at naming item categories. Like... what's a good collective word for books, scrolls, maps, notes, paperwork, etc? The best I could come up with was "Document". And then both the quill and tablet felt like they were tools, but one was for equipping a la hammers, or hoes, and the other was to be used where it was placed, a la spinning wheels, or an oven. And so... "Equipment Tool", and "Placement Tool". Not my best work.Outside of that I have decided to dip my toe into anime again. It's been a while since I've matched much, if anything.
I first decided to check out the new Black Rock Shooter: Dawn Fall since I watched the original OVA, and TV series years ago. It's... medium. I mean, the action is alright, but it has some questionable, unnecessary bits, and I don't understand why it has to be BRS? This feels like an entirely different scifi story they slapped BRS onto because... name recognition? Was BRS ever that big?
Next I looked at Paripi Koumei (Ya Boy Kongming), which is a goofy, cute comedy with a surprising amount of heart. I honestly thought it was going to be more stupid, yet still enjoyable, but despite its ridiculous premise it's very sweet, and genuine. He even has a wiki page.
I also looked at The Executioner's Way Of Life, since it's not like we get a lot of lesbian romance shows, especially not ones with a setting like this. So far it's been excellent. I have a lot of respect for how it's handled the story, and characters. Everyone acts in ways that makes sense for them, even the mooks. But it's only been two episodes so it's possible things can still go downhill. I like how it manages to say a lot with very short scenes, and interactions. Also it's very funny how upset some people got at the fate of potato-kun. I knew there would be some shock, but not this level of offended feelings.
Both Koumei and Executioner have excellent OPs. Combining song and animation Koumei is possibly the best of the season, but as for just the song I like listening to Executioner's "Paper Bouquet" more.
I am considering Skeleton Knight in Another World, since I quite enjoy the manga, but I worry about how the anime adaptation has handled things. The PV was worrying, and what I've heard about episode 1 hasn't eased my worries. It's a story with a lot of tonal dissonance, and some rather grim and tasteless scenes, but I felt the manga handled them with as much focus and tact as possible. The anime... I might look at it myself to be sure. Maybe when three eps are out so I can watch them in succession, and get a better overall impression.
There are other things that have interested me, but I'm not sure I have the emotional energy to go through, even if they're probably very good. Or perhaps because they're very good. Getting invested in certain types of shows can make me very emotional, and while it's a good feeling, it is also very draining.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 09/02/2025 ]
I really blabbered a lot in the end notes at times, huh? Maybe I shouldn't be saying that since I'm adding additional ones with the update.
It's been a while since I've written fanfic now. In part because I don't really watch series any longer. With everything that's happened I've had to cut back on a lot of things. I just don't have enough spoons to focus on more than a few things at a time. I hope none of you ever have to deal with disability like mine.
This is one of the few chapters where I feel like I was able to trim down a bunch of things. While I did a bunch of rewrites as usual, the only thing I really added was the "discovered zone" announcement before Sara got the achievement popup. I do actually have notes of every zone she has visited, as well as a count of how many skills she has maxed, evolved, and merged. So I know when to have achievements pop up. Assuming I have counted correctly, which is not a guarantee, but... I just have to go with it.
Chapter 64: Under Attack
Summary:
Before she can finish writing down her terms, Sara gets attacked.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It occurred to Sara that she hadn't felt anything from the spirits, assuming they were there. Was that a 'no news is good news' situation? Then again she also had no idea how to recognise what a spirit would feel like.
The crowd seemed to be dispersing a bit. Watching a tree write a document in silence was probably not very interesting, though some people were sticking around. Perhaps just to see if anything else was going to happen.
About two thirds through her writing, she suddenly felt four stabs from Danger Sense. She looked up, and could see a person on a roof in one of the directions. Flame was forming in front of them, and she could spot another on a different roof. The final two she couldn't see, but they were to her sides.
When the flame was about to launch everything suddenly seemed to be moving weirdly slowly. She recalled that she had felt this once before.
Oh... this is going to kill me, huh?
The max level bonus on Danger Sense said something like if she was about to suffer a lethal hit, time would seem to slow down. During the raid it hadn't really done more than give her one final struggle since the attacks kept raining down too fast to dodge them all. She hadn't gotten a lot of time to process the feeling at the time. This time it was a coordinated attack.
Well, that gave her a little time to think about what to do. Dodging wasn't an option in this form, and reverting to wolf form would likely not stop her from getting hit, though losing the fire vulnerability might be enough to save her life. That assumed she managed to complete the change in time. The assailants had already finished casting.
She could see some of the guards had started to move, but to her it looked like they were forcing themselves through water.
Speaking of, water was her best chance. Water Bubble, and Water Film were effective against stopping magic attacks to begin with, and fire was weak against water so it should have extra effect. Her skill levels were low, so she had to hope type advantage was good enough to make up for it. She couldn't Copy Cast either spell since they lacked casting time, but she probably didn't have that kind of time to spare anyway. Blocking one of them with Earth Wall would help her odds further.
All of these were concealed skills for her, but she had to prioritise survival in this case. Getting sent back to the den at this point would be a giant pain. Thankfully the parchment had the waterproof enchantment.
Let's see, that one feels slightly more dangerous, so if I put the Earth Wall there, it will block that shot, and not disrupt any of the guards.
Unless it startled them a lot. She did idly wonder what spell they were using. Even if it was four of them, and she was weak to fire, that was a lot of damage per hit.
So: Earth Wall -> Water Bubble -> Water Film in that order. They were all instant cast, but there would be a slight delay between the different activations, and she needed to place Earth Wall precisely. Also just in case the spells reached her before she got both off, then Water Bubble had a higher protection rate than Water Film. Having both was simply insurance.
Her spells went off in quick succession, and time went back to normal speed. Her Earth Wall exploded on impact, but it had done its job. The remaining three spells slammed into her Water Bubble, which fizzled them down significantly. Then what little pushed through struck another barrier, and didn't even reach the Water Film that stuck close to her skin. Well, bark.
That extra barrier wasn't one she had put up herself, and she had no idea who did. She couldn't even see it well.
The Water Bubble was large enough that it even covered Laroni standing close by. Maybe due to how large Sara's body was in this form. She had never actually tried it before. Honestly she should have tested it at least once, but she had forgotten.
"W-w-what?!" Laroni shrieked. The poor Druid was understandably quite startled. There was a lot of screaming, and shrieking from the outside as well, though the sound was a little distorted by the water.
"I was attacked, Laroni," Sara said as calmly as she was able. It was possible her leaves were shaking. "But I think the danger is over." She couldn't really see well through the bubble, but the pings from Danger Sense had vanished one by one.
[ Earth Wall Skill Level Up! ] [ Water Bubble Skill Level Up! ]
After 10 seconds the bubble dropped, and Sara could see again. A lot had happened in those 10 seconds, it seemed like. Lieutenant Davril, and his guards had formed a perimeter around Sara with what looked like a magic shield wall raised, the booths were being evacuated, the officials had fled (Luneria, Mirielle, and the Naturalist Society duo had stayed), the crowd was fleeing in all directions, and elf guards had jumped onto the roofs. She wasn't sure if the attackers had fled, gotten killed, or gotten captured. The people still standing around were probably mostly Adventurers, though the guards were starting to usher them off as well.
"Are you okay, Guardian Beast?!" Davril shouted.
"You can tell them I'm fine," Sara told Laroni, even though she felt like she was shaking. "Some barrier blocked anything that pushed through my Water Bubble. I'm grateful to whomever put it up."
"S- Guardian Beast!" Mirielle ran over before Laroni got to say anything, and cast a healing spell. Luneria was right behind her. Light magic healing felt a little different from Nature magic. A little warmer, and less tingly. While she was full HP, it helped her feel a little better.
Laroni hurriedly started to explain what Sara had said, and Mirielle looked visibly relieved. Though it was neither her, nor Luneria who had cast the barrier.
"It was a Spirit Barrier," said someone walking closer. It was the Naturalist. "The spirits do not like fire getting close to Manarsil, and it seems they chose to protect the Guardian Beast as well."
She was a woman who looked rather bulky for an elf, but it was hard to tell whether that was more due to her outfit, or her physique. Her hair was dark, she had green eyes, and what could be seen of her skin was tanned.
[ Naahl Coretender - Elf Naturalist Society Spiritualist (Naturalist Lvl 37) HP: 277/277 ]
If that was true, depending on how strong that barrier was, maybe her measures had been unnecessary. Sara pondered whether her also being a tree had factored into the spirits' decision at all.
"Please thank the spirits for us, Spiritualist Naahl," Luneria said. "But how were you able to react so quickly, Guardian Beast?" Luneria asked, and the questioning looks from Laroni and Mirielle implied they wondered the same.
"I was saved by Danger Sense," Sara said, and Laroni conveyed the message, even if it didn't sound like she fully understood.
"So you could sense them, but even so that reaction speed..." Luneria still seemed confused.
"I can explain," Lieutenant Davril said as he walked up to them. "Not many people get Danger Sense all the way to max level, since you have to be in a special position to experience that much danger. When you reach max level, it will give you a last chance if you're about to get killed. Time seems to slow down, and you get faster, which gives you a better chance to respond. So you would have died from that attack, Guardian Beast?" he asked to confirm.
"Yes. I'm not sure what spell they used that would have killed me in just four hits, but if I hadn't defended myself I would have died," Sara said. "Then again, perhaps the Spirit Barrier was strong enough that my actions were unnecessary."
"It is possible," Naahl said. "But I believe your reaction was still correct."
The quick response before Laroni could relay the words to the others made Sara realise that Naahl had to have Commune With Animals as well. Which meant Naturalist had to be an upgrade to Druid.
"Also... just how many skills are you hiding, Guardian Beast?" Luneria said with a sigh. "I am pretty certain none of the ones you used are on your skill list."
"A fair amount," was Sara's answer, that a confused Laroni had to convey. Though a lot of them weren't really useful for her build.
"What do you mean, Bishop?" Davril asked.
Luneria paused with a conflicted look. "I suppose I shouldn't have said that... but I think all of you are trustworthy enough to know. The Guardian Beast has the ability to disguise some of her skills, and even I can't see through it. Perhaps the Archbishop, or the Oracle could. Meaning I don't actually know how strong she truly is, nor everything she can do. If we brought her into the Temple we could check... but I have a feeling she wouldn't agree to that."
"I see..." Davril gave Sara a calculating look. "That makes a certain amount of sense. Regardless, it was our negligence that allowed this to happen in the first place. We didn't expect anyone to actually try anything considering the measures we had taken, and the short notice made it unlikely anyone could have time to plan anything like... this. Ironically by preparing so much we let our guards down." Even though he was practised at not letting his emotions show, a slight amount of annoyance slipped into his voice.
"Do you know who they were, Lieutenant?" Naahl asked.
"I haven't gotten a report yet. I saw one of them get away after they were fired upon by our archers. I await word on the other three," Davril said. "I prefer to not speculate."
Sara did like speculating, and the two options that seemed most likely to her were either Wanderers who thought they could get an easy kill, or Residents that wanted to hurt the alliance. It was possible someone made a misguided attempt to get revenge for the punished raiders, but that seemed less likely since she had come here to have them pardoned, and announced as much.
[ Intuition Skill Level Up! ]
That was nice, but she wasn't sure whether that meant she was correct, or whether it was just because she had tried to sleuth so much that day, and it was patting her on the back for the effort no matter whether she was right or wrong.
"I should finish the terms document while we wait," Sara told Laroni, and Naahl so they could tell the others. She still had the quill in hand, and hadn't moved from her spot.
It occurred to her that she could have tried to snipe her assassins, but she probably didn't have enough power to take one down even with a perfect headshot from a Water Jet. Because of the path her progression had taken, her physical and magical stats were a little too balanced. She didn't have that min-max power level.
If she'd had her buff, and depending on the level of her opponent, then Tree Form could have possibly gotten there, but it wasn't a guarantee. Then again, her taking offensive action within the city, no matter the target, might be seen negatively. Sticking to defensive spells was probably the better choice all around.
"I admire your calm attitude, but you can't, Guardian Beast," Luneria said, interrupting Sara's thoughts. Sara could only look at her as she continued to explain. "The witnesses have to be present for the entire ceremony, and currently..."
Sara looked around. The evacuation of both booths was complete, and the public officials were nowhere to be seen. She sagged a little.
"Does that mean I have to come back another day?" She had hoped to get it out of the way.
Luneria patted Sara's trunk gently. "We will find a solution, I promise. This wasn't your fault, after all. I'm not sure if everyone will return, but we can find the minimum required amount of witnesses needed to finish. You will need to wait a little bit, as regrettable as that is," she said.
"Understood," Sara said, and suppressed a sigh. She put the quill down carefully in a place where it was unlikely to fall down, and shifted back to wolf form before plopping down on her stomach to wait. It might not be the most dignified position, but she was a mob, so people probably didn't expect perfect manners from her anyway.
"Senior Speaker Golhon," Naahl called out to the other Druid. "Go check on the public officials. Inform them the danger is over, and get at least one of them to return. You are free to impress upon them the importance of this as much as you wish."
"Understood," he said, and headed off.
"I will go check in with the Royal Guards myself," Lieutenant Davril said. "They'll probably want someone of at least my rank to show up. At worst I'll have to involve the Captain. Sergeant Nymaia, you are in charge here. Await the report from the City Guard, and make sure to stay vigilant."
"Yes, Lieutenant!"
Davril marched off, and Luneria straightened her back. "I will probably have to go myself as well. I need at least one more Bishop here to fulfil the Temple's witness requirement, and they might get insulted if I send Priestess Mirielle to fetch them." Her tone implied that they might even try to avoid coming. "I will be back as soon as possible," she said before also walking off.
Which left Sara with Mirielle, Laroni, and Naahl. The latter of which was clearly examining her, even if it was just with her eyes. And probably Identify, come to think of it. It also felt like Mirielle was fighting the urge to hug Sara, but maybe that was just her imagination.
"Are you really a mob?" Naahl asked after a minute of relative silence.
Sara was only mildly surprised by the question. She'd heard the sentiment expressed from the crowd as well. And the Spiritualist had probably interacted with her fair share of mobs. But she wasn't sure how much she should reveal.
"Well, you can't speak to me without Commune With Animals," she went with as her answer. "Doesn't that answer the question on its own?"
"Normally I would agree," Naahl said. "But even the fact that you know that much is unprecedented."
"It's true I'm unusual for a mob, but it doesn't change that that's what I am. I am neither Resident, nor Wanderer," Sara said. "Even if I may seem more similar to you in some ways. People can come in many different shapes." She poked at the foot of the podium. "Depending on how much the Temple has shared about me, I should perhaps not say more than that."
"So the Temple knows more?" Naahl asked, and looked at Mirielle for a moment, who couldn't understand more than Naahl's side of the conversation. The Priestess looked a little nervous.
"Correct," Sara replied.
They wouldn't know everything, since Mirielle wouldn't have shared the full story with them, and she wasn't sure exactly how much Luneria had shared of what she knew. So how much the Temple as a whole knew she wasn't sure. Which was part of why she didn't want to just freely tell everyone everything.
"And I don't want to abandon the trust I have placed in them," she added.
Not to mention she didn't really know what status the Naturalist Society held in Hanoleav. Druids seemed to be an important part of elf society, but maybe not at equal level to the main religion.
Naahl sighed in a way that was eerily similar to Luneria. Perhaps that was what dealing with Sara did to people.
"So you refuse to tell me anything?" she asked.
"Mm..." Sara thought about it. "It's more that I'm not sure how much of it is okay to say. I don't enjoy having to hide things, but I accepted a while ago that it's necessary. I never intended to become... a public figure, if that's the right term for it. But I wasn't able to avoid it, and I'm still figuring out how to navigate my new role."
Naahl rubbed the back of her neck. "Well, you certainly don't talk like any mob I've met," she said.
"Maybe you just haven't met enough yet," Sara said in a playful tone.
"Maybe," Naahl said with a note of resignation. "I respect that your position is a difficult one. It does make me wonder whether all boss mobs are similar to you, and we just never bothered to check."
"Well, if it wasn't for Priestess Mirielle's perseverance, you might have never found out about me either," Sara said. "It was the first time anyone actually tried to talk to me, which I found intriguing. So I wanted to see if I could change the world a little."
She chuckled. "... you know, when I say it out loud like that, I feel foolish for thinking it wouldn't be troublesome."
"Well, not even elves are always the best at thinking ahead," Naahl said jokingly.
"As for other bosses..." Sara pondered for a moment. "In the right circumstances you might find some of them to be sociable, but I suspect most of them aren't interested in trying to communicate with Residents, even if they possess enough ego to do so. For instance my friend in Wutsch had never seen any reason to even consider the idea before I asked her, and she's very friendly, and curious about everything around her."
When it hadn't even occurred to someone like Gloria, it felt unlikely that others would have arrived there on their own either.
"Most of us are stuck on the idea that our role is to oppose the Residents, and now also the Wanderers, and don't see any reason why that should change. Or rather, they don't even realise it's an option."
"But you are able to convince them," Naahl commented.
"Only some. If they are willing to listen to me," Sara said. "I can give you a tip based on my own experience. If you find anyone willing to talk to you, appeal to the idea that changing things would be interesting, rather than trying to appeal to it being nice, the right thing to do, or anything else like that."
She hadn't gotten the impression that most mobs had any strong sense of morality.
"I'm sure there are exceptions, but in general it seems like mobs are more enticed by things becoming more interesting than any other argument. Most of us are stuck within our roles, and while we might not necessarily mind it, at least the more clever of us will get bored, even if we don't always realise it. So you might be able to make some friends, or allies that way. Of course assuming they're willing to talk in the first place."
"I see... that could be useful," Naahl said. "Thank you."
"You're welcome," Sara replied. "You will probably need to do a bit of convincing beyond that, like demonstrating how you can make things more interesting. I would suggest trying bribery, but most of us don't really have any desire for material things. Food might work if you can convince them to try it, but it's not guaranteed they will actually like it. I am simply offering a way for you get the dialogue started. Beyond that the negotiation will depend on their character."
She knew that there might come an update that would make mobs hungry, but she couldn't openly admit that. Her wanting food was already seen as unusual.
"I understand, but even having a starting point is more than we used to have," Naahl said with a nod.
Notes:
I had intended to go a little longer, until I realised this was a good cutoff point before the next part.
Maybe I should stop adding more characters, since keeping what they're supposed to act like, their motivations, and goals in mind can get confusing. This has turned into a very different story from what I started out with.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 11/02/2025 ]
Finally a more normal-sized chapter!
You know, the temptation to add more characters is hard to resist. Even if they only show up once or twice. I think that remains true for the rest of this story. Probably for future parts too. Not that I currently have plans to add any more after Isabel, but it just seems to happen.
I remember being amused at Sara wondering whether the Intuition skill was just trolling her or not.
I don't remember if Naahl ever shows up again. There haven't really been many occasions where important figures have cause to show up. Maybe at the road opening ceremony?
Chapter 65: Meeting The Princess
Summary:
The witnesses return one by one, with the first being the First Princess herself, who wants a closer look at Sara.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The first to return was Lieutenant Davril, though not alone. Rather he was keeping pace with someone else who was determined to walk ahead of him, and the armoured woman next to him.
At their head was a woman who was one of the tallest elves Sara had seen so far. She was wearing immaculate trousers, and a gallant jacket both with a blue base colour, red trim, and large golden shoulders like an exaggerated version of images Sara had seen of French royalty in history books. Her black boots looked like they could kill a man, and the sword at her hip could probably finish the job if the boots weren't enough. On her head was a jewelled tiara which matched the blue, red, and green colours of the flag flying over the castle.
She cut a very striking figure. It was like she had been sculpted in the ideal image of an Elegant Beauty, and her face was rather bewitching. Firmly on the side of cool beauty rather than cute girl. Her current expression was more serious than her neutral one from before.
Her hair was a darker shade of blonde than the very golden hue Sara had seen on the other princess, and reached all the way to her waist, though it was tied back in a ponytail. Her eyes were a blue very similar to Sara's.
[ Elnatha Hanoleav - Elf First Princess Of The Hanoleav Kingdom (Elven Royal Lvl 34) HP: 258/258 ]
Elven Royal? Well, I guess it makes sense for certain Residents to have special classes. Does that mean all kingdoms have unique royal classes? I wonder what sorts of roles they're suited for? Well... being royalty, I guess. Her level seems a little low for her position. The armoured woman who seems to be her bodyguard is level 45. I suppose this isn't the kind of world where they let royalty go out to hunt monsters. At least not in this kingdom.
Sara stretched while wondering if she should get ready to resume, but her mind blanked when she realised the First Princess was heading directly towards her, and not back into the booth. Her presence was very imposing.
Sara quickly got on her feet, and could only hope she wasn't visibly shaking.
"First Princess, please," the bodyguard said.
"Leave it, Thanii," Elnatha said in a firm tone.
Lieutenant Davril was giving Sara a sympathetic look. As if he was wishing her good luck.
All the elves went down on one knee as the Princess got close, and she stopped right in front of Sara, who was now trembling on the inside at the very least.
"What do I do?" Sara asked as calmly as she could, which might not be very much, hoping either Naahl or Laroni could help her. "Do I shift, and communicate directly, or?"
"Rise," Elnatha told everyone, and they listened.
"First Princess," Naahl said with a bow. "The Guardian Beast wishes to know how you would prefer to communicate. She offers to shapeshift for direct communication."
Sara was grateful that Naahl was a lot more diplomatic than she was.
"Hm..." Elnatha waited just a second before replying. "Remain as you are for now. I wish to inspect you."
"First Princess-" Thanii the bodyguard started to speak, but...
"Thanii. No more." Elnatha shut her down immediately.
"Yes, Princess..." The resigned look on Thanii's face made it seem like this wasn't the first time the Princess acted this wilful.
Sara was frozen as Elnatha gazed into her eyes. Though she was a little surprised to see that the emotions in the Princess's eyes looked like mainly intrigue, and curiosity. While calling it child-like was going too far, there was a certain innocence to it that contrasted the harsh image she gave off.
It made Sara feel a little more at ease. Though just a little.
Elnatha started doing a slow walk around Sara, evidently serious about this being an inspection. Everyone nearby made sure to step back so they didn't even get close to being in the way. Sara just made sure to keep her tail down, even though she was reasonably sure there shouldn't be anything to see back there.
Once she was back around to Sara's front, she said: "Thank you. You may assume Tree Form now."
Sara did as she was told, even if she didn't feel thrilled about being commanded like this. It made her wonder for a moment whether any of her wolves felt similarly towards her.
Elnatha gave Sara a once-over from root, to softly shaking leaves, but again her interest looked more like genuine curiosity rather than any sort of judgement. Yet whatever she was thinking she kept to herself.
"You have writing implements to communicate with, correct?" Elnatha said, though it sounded more like a statement than a question. "Bring them forth, if you may."
Sara wasn't sure whether writing with chalk was a suitable way to talk to royalty. She felt like they could have found something better, but she also wasn't about to question the request. She did have enough thought to reach for a place that she might conceivably retrieve her board and chalk from, rather than making it too obvious that she had an inventory, but she probably wasn't fooling anyone.
There was a brief smile on Elnatha's lips, before she said: "As a representative of the Hanoleav royal family, I greet you, Guardian Beast."
Sara did her best to keep her hand steady as she wrote: "It is an honour to meet you, First Princess Elnatha."
There was some surprise among the others present who saw her message, but Sara wasn't sure why.
"Do you have a name?" Elnatha suddenly asked. "Something more than Guardian Beast?"
Sara couldn't help looking towards Mirielle, who looked a little pained. Her expression somehow managed to communicate 'you can't lie to the Princess's face', even though it was something they had tried to keep as few people as possible aware of.
Mirielle had carelessly let it slip in front of Luneria, and Sara had been a little reckless with telling Laroni, but this was a very different situation. Even if the present crowd was small, she would still be announcing it publicly.
However the First Princess was officially her ally, so maybe it was warranted. With an inward sigh Sara wrote: "My name is Sara, Your Highness."
There was genuine surprise on Elnatha's face, if only briefly. Was she surprised that Sara actually had a name, or that her name was Sara? Sara was very much aware it wasn't an impressive one, but she had no desire to change it, or lie about it being something else.
"Well, then." Elnatha was back to her full regal bearing. "On behalf of the Hanoleav Kingdom, I apologise for what happened to you today, Guardian Beast Sara. Our preparations were clearly not sufficient. I was told that your assailants all fled, or died. Lieutenant Davril?"
"Yes, First Princess," Davril said, and stepped forth. "I just confirmed the reports. One of them got away, two fought to the death, and the final one we nearly locked down, but he killed himself before we could complete the capture. We unfortunately have no idea where they will respawn. All we can say for sure is that they were Residents."
"And the one who fled? Can you not track them down?" Elnatha asked with a sharp tone.
"We are searching. All we know is that they cannot have travelled out of the city on foot, but it is possible they have also exited via self-destruction. In the case that they have a hideout in Komeron, we shall track them down," Davril concluded.
"See that you do," Elnatha said, and turned her attention to something behind Sara. "You may approach, Archbishop."
Sara might have jumped if she wasn't currently a tree. I didn't even feel anyone approaching. Then she remembered that she had switched off her Sense skill. If she hadn't been so focused on the Princess, and actually paid attention to her physical senses, she surely would have noticed other people walking closer.
While she held off on reactivating the Sense Mana function, she switched Sense Presence back on. Now that the crowd was gone, it wasn't so overwhelming any longer, even if she could feel a lot of people off in the distance. Focusing on a closer range was manageable, and it was a relief to have it back. Almost like reattaching a lost limb. Maybe she should have tried to get used to it, but she would probably still choose to deactivate it if faced with another crowd like that.
"My thanks, First Princess," said a voice, surely the Archbishop, from behind.
Sara turned to look, and he was indeed there, alongside Luneria. His hat was even more impressive up close. While his robe was similar to Luneria's, it was obvious even to Sara that it displayed a higher status. Now that she had seen three different ranks up close, the differences in embroidery, colour accents, and embellishments stood out more.
[ Gundal Felutenna - Elf Temple of the Moon Archbishop (Archbishop Lvl 44) HP: 295/295 ]
So not only the position of Archbishop, but the class too. It could be a regular upgrade to Luneria's Shepherd class, but it was more likely another special class that came with the job. If people who weren't Archbishops could still get the Archbishop class it would probably cause some issues.
"Greetings," he said with a nod of his head. "I had hoped to save the introductions for after the ceremony was complete, but circumstances have conspired against us. Even so, it is a pleasure to meet you, Guardian Beast. I am Komeron's Archbishop: Gundal Felutenna." He had a very 'grandfather' kind of vibe, though his golden eyes shone with sharp intelligence.
So you had intended to greet me regardless? I'm not supposed to be that important! Sara whined pointlessly. "It is an honour to meet you, Archbishop Gundal," she wrote. "I am the Guardian Beast of Nyolund."
"Hm... not of all of Ildhena?" Gundal asked in a tone that implied: 'Why not?'
Sara thought a bit about how to word it. "I would prefer to not encroach on the others' territories. I would rather forge friendships than engage in conquest," she wrote.
"You mentioned your friend in Wutsch," Elnatha cut in. "Are you friends with the Sholan Warg as well?"
So they are aware of him, Sara thought as she wrote her reply: "We have only met once, Your Highness. He seems hard to approach, and travel from Nyolund to Sholan is not simple."
Especially since the fastest way for her would be through Ethuun, and even crossing at the narrowest she'd have a lot of people to avoid. Moving through the trees was slower than on the ground, so it would probably take an hour and a half at best. Possibly closer to two.
Going through Wutsch would add at least an hour even at top speed. And then however long it would take to actually meet up with the Warg.
"I understand," Elnatha said. "We can discuss it at a later time, Guardian Beast. Now that our final witnesses are back, we should conclude today's business."
We? Discuss? Do you mean you and me, or via a representative? Sara had a feeling the Princess wouldn't mind inviting her back, even if she herself would prefer not to return. Not that she had anything particular against Princess Elnatha, but Sara felt very strongly that she shouldn't be someone who interacted with royalty. It was quite stressful.
She decided to not actually ask. There were four people approaching from the direction the Senior Speaker had left, which probably meant him, and three officials. She was surprised he managed to get that many to come with him.
Sara shuffled her way back to the podium as quickly as her current movement allowed, and the witnesses took their positions. Not back in the booths of course. That would have been too convenient for her. They just stood at a respectful distance. That Sara still felt was too close, as if they were scrutinising her. She decided to focus intently on Aina's dictation, and tried to not think about everyone standing around her:
First Princess Elnatha of the Hanoleav Kingdom, the Princess's bodyguard Thanii, Archbishop Gundal of Komeron's Temple of the Moon, Bishop Luneria, Priestess Mirielle, Spiritualist Naahl of the Naturalist Society, Senior Speaker Golhon, Speaker Laroni, three public officials Sara didn't know the name of, nor did she care to learn them, Lieutenant Davril, and several of his guards.
Maybe I should have paid more heed to mother's warnings, Sara thought to herself. I'm sure this is very interesting to her, but with just a little bit more foresight maybe I could have avoided things getting to this point. The most important person I ever talked to in my old life was the boss of my company. And that wasn't even in person.
As many jobs as possible had become remote back on Earth. The fancier companies even had virtual spaces they could work within. There were still some jobs that required physical presences, but in general things had worked towards providing people with more free time, and stable lives. A cynical person might say it was in large part due to an effort to increase birth rates, but most people benefited from it.
Now she was in a world where everything was in person, and travelling anywhere took a lot of time. Especially for someone like her who couldn't access any of the fast-travel features this world provided. She had noticed the airship platform on her way in, one of the taller structures in the city, and entirely out of her reach. Her fastest travel was running.
With a head full of grumpy thoughts Sara finished writing the document. Which meant she had to return to the reality around her. She could see some of the crowd had returned as well, though the guards were keeping them at more of a distance now.
"I'm done," she said to Laroni with a tired sigh. "Now what?"
Laroni jumped a little before conveying the question a little more elegantly than Sara. She was probably not used to being surrounded by very important people either, and seemed to have been lost in nervous thought.
"Now I shall add my signature as well," the First Princess said. "May I have the quill?"
Sara handed it over, and Aina reminded her about assigning rights. Thankfully Elnatha was reading through it first, so Sara had the time to sort it out before any writing actually happened. She was curious what would have happened if she hadn't known about the whole 'rights' thing.
"On behalf of the Temple of the Moon, I shall do the same," Archbishop Gundal said once the First Princess was done.
Then it was Naahl's turn, and finally one of the public officials also had to step up.
Afterwards the quill was placed back in the case Mirielle was holding, and Sara looked towards all the witnesses in turn, not really sure what she was supposed to do now.
What gets me home as quickly as possible? She wondered. Fleeing wasn't exactly a viable option.
"Well done, Guardian Beast." Elnatha was the first to speak up. "I would consider this a cause for celebration of the deepening ties between us, but considering the circumstances I think it would be difficult to host anything appropriate."
"I sadly have to concur," Gundal said. "If we hadn't been delayed, or if the reason for the delay wasn't so... problematic, a quick post-ceremony gathering wouldn't have been an issue. But not only were you attacked, we ended up taking more of your time than intended." He shook his head. "We all have duties to attend to." It was a little hard to tell if he was just being genuinely considerate, or trying to excuse himself as well. Maybe a bit of both.
"Quite so," Elnatha agreed. "We hope your next visit will be a more peaceful one, Guardian Beast Sara."
I'm not sure I want to do another visit, Sara thought. At least not in this state. She would much prefer to go incognito, and actually explore the city a little, but it would likely be some time until she had that possibility.
It also felt weird for someone to use her name in public.
Still, she should write some sort of response. Her brain felt tired, so she went for just writing something polite: "I thank you for your hospitality, First Princess. And everyone else as well. I also hope our next meeting will be in better circumstances." It wasn't like she could say 'I never want to see you again'.
They assembled her escort out of the city, with Mirielle following her the entire way this time. Even if they couldn't communicate, Sara still appreciated the gesture. It was nice that her friend was worried about her, and she felt more at ease with her by her side.
Once they parted ways at the Hunting Post, Sara bolted directly for her den. Physically she felt fine, but mentally she was exhausted. Once she got back, she plopped down on her homemade couch.
Being around that many people would be draining at the best of times, and because of who those people were it had taken everything out of her. She had no idea how much her nervousness had shown, but she doubted she had been able to completely hide it. Her Tree Form mercifully had a hard time expressing emotion. With the exception of the leaves. Unfortunately she was pretty certain she had heard them rustle a fair bit.
I wasn't made to mingle with such important people, she thought, basically repeating her earlier sentiment.
The couch was nice enough. The silk cushions were very nice, even if they were crude, but the structure she had made underneath ruined the feeling a bit. Maybe trading for some actual, professionally made furniture was an option. Though what was the point? Well... it might make the place feel more homely. And it was more interesting than just asking for food.
She moved over to her shelf bed, which was much more comfy, and fell asleep right away.
* * *
First Princess Elnatha Hanoleav was finally able to settle down in her room all on her own. It had been an exciting day, in both good and bad ways, and she'd had to attend to several things after the Guardian Beast had left. Now she could finally relax.
She knew my name, Elnatha thought. I was so excited I forgot to introduce myself properly, but she still knew my name. Had someone told her? Or could she see it?
The Guardian Beast had fascinated her more and more the more she read about it... about her. That she might be able to use Identify, or something similar, made her even more intriguing.
And her eyes were like mine. Maybe not an exact match, but Elnatha had seen herself in the mirror enough to recognise the resemblance. It was probably just a coincidence, but it still made her feel strangely giddy.
The brown coat had looked lovely as well. She had been tempted to touch it, but that would have been completely unseemly. Perhaps she had come across as rude regardless. She couldn't in all confidence say she had acted with the utmost dignity.
I wish we could have had tea, but her form isn't exactly suited for it. The Princess let out a slight sigh. And Mother surely would have drawn the line at letting her into the Palace.
But... Sara, huh? Isn't that a human name? She couldn't exactly say she was an expert, but she was reasonably certain. It was possible it showed up in more races. Regardless it was a simple enough name that it was unlikely to be a lie. Unless it's an alias, but why would she need one? Surely she'd go with something more impressive in that case.
There were so many mysteries around Sara. The alliance had just been a political move at first, one that was potentially high-reward, and low-risk, but Elnatha had become more and more intrigued.
I wish she had written my name again. Her hand-writing is cute, Elnatha idly thought. It was a little clumsy, but very charming.
If only I didn't make people so nervous. Though it probably wasn't only my fault. Even the most sociable mob isn't used to being around people, certainly not so many of us. Still, she stood there, doing her best. I feel bad for forcing that upon her. It should have been a more private ceremony, but I couldn't make everyone accept that.
It might sound weird coming from a Princess, but she sometimes wished not everything had to be considered from a political standpoint.
At least the Spiritualist had confirmed that the spirits had protected Sara against the attack on her, so that was a small bit of fortune in misfortune. Proof that the spirits approved of the Guardian Beast was more important than simply showing that the spirits didn't reject her.
Elnatha had never doubted that the spirits would like Sara, but several others did. Even if the spirits weren't considered as important as the Moon Goddess, they still held a special place in Hanoleav society.
That Sara had been forced to show off some of her hidden power might increase people's respect of her. Or fear. That could be useful too.
She still would have preferred that the attack hadn't happened, and it annoyed her that they hadn't been able to discover their identities. They might still be able to, but the report read that there hadn't been any obvious identifying features on what the assailants were wearing, nor were they carrying anything that were leads. It was someone who knew how to cover their tracks.
For a moment it made her wish that Residents dropped items from their inventories when looted, but it would lead to all sorts of trouble if that was the case.
The assailants likely opposed either Elnatha, the alliance, the Guardian Beast specifically, or just mobs in general.
There were likely factions that did not like the idea of forming peaceful relations with mobs, or had some issues with the Guardian Beast herself. But her intuition found it more likely that it was someone who wanted to undermine Elnatha's efforts.
Despite their rivalry, she didn't think either of her siblings would do anything like this. Some fringe faction that supported either of them might have, but there were several others who had reasons to sabotage her.
Or perhaps it wasn't aimed at her specifically, but the royals as a whole, or Hanoleav in general.
It should be possible to narrow down what spell they had used considering the power of it. It was unlikely to be a basic spell, even at max level, so maybe that would turn out to be a clue. Attaining a powerful spell like that required dedication, or special connections.
Elnatha sagged into her chair. It was tiring to think about all of this.
Part of her had wanted to make a friend, not just an ally, as childish as that wish was. After their meeting it felt even more unlikely. Sara might be something akin to a queen to the wolves, and even had some authority over other mobs, but they were still in completely different worlds. The wolf was clearly not comfortable being around Residents. Perhaps especially not ones with authority.
At least I know her name. And she knows mine.
There was some comfort in that. A light smile graced her lips.
Notes:
Another part finished. Been a while since I've managed to binge this much writing in one go.
Writing Elnatha, whose public and private personas are very different, was an interesting challenge. Whether I did well I have no idea.
I have my next two 'events' lined up, I just have to figure out how I want them to play out. The first is pretty simple, the second one I'm debating with myself a lot on how to best carry out.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 12/02/2025 ]
Looking back on this it's funny how obvious it is which characters I am more interested in than others. I could have easily had Sara Identify the public officials, and made up some names for them, but I didn't bother.
And I had forgotten just how detailed my description of Elnatha was. I made a note to refer to this chapter in the future if needed. Not even Mirielle was described so thoroughly, but also Mirielle's outfit is just a clergy robe. Not really meant to stand out, unlike Elnatha's ceremonial outfit. I still enjoy the contrast between Elnatha's outward image and behaviour, and her inner thoughts and feelings.
I added a little bit to Gundal's description, so Sara doesn't seem like she can only see his hat. She did notice his beard as well back in chapter 63, so I went back and specified it as white.
Oh yeah, and I worked in a sneaky little bit of social commentary. Dreams of a better society.
It is genuinely fun to revisit all of this stuff, and a little sad how much I have genuinely forgotten. My detail memory has unfortunately never been great.
Chapter 66: Interlude: Trial Event Thread
Summary:
The players in Komeron make a thread to post about the event while it's ongoing.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Community Forums ]
^[ General Discussion ]
^^[ Hanoleav Kingdom ]
^^^[ Guardian Beast Event ]
[ Thread Creator: Frengzy ]
I saw the notice, but I still wasn't sure if they'd actually bring a mob into the city. Yet they're marching it down the main street right now. I had to find a high spot to get a good view, because the Residents are packing the streets so much. - 06/12/2041
[ Pe'Sarin ]
darn, i'm out on the roadwork quest today too. we don't have a ton to do, so i'll be keeping my eye on this thread! please keep us all updated! - 06/12/2041
[ Cramble ]
I'm so glad I got to a teleporter in time. Managed to secure myself a good spot, too. It's entering the area by the giant tree now. They have a whole thing set up with viewing booths, and a podium. It's a little hard to see through the guards, but I don't think I've seen an all-brown wolf like that before. - 06/12/2041
[ Le Hoot ]
It's really here! And it just turned into a tree! - 06/12/2041
[ Leitomer ]
Isn't that the royal family over there? The prince and princesses at least? I haven't gotten to see them in person before, but I saw a picture. They're really pretty. - 06/12/2041
[ Grace Jansen ]
And that's the Archbishop on the other side. I saw him at a sermon when I first became an Acolyte. They're really pulling out all the stops on this. - 06/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Frengzy ]
Short of bringing out the Queen and Oracle, yeah. I wonder how much of this is scripted by the developers, and how much is dynamic AI? - 06/12/2041
[ Marlingo ]
It's announcing new content, isn't it? So it has to be scripted. At least mostly. But damn, I wish I had taken the day off this quest to actually see this in person. I guess I can look for a VOD later. At least the quest reward is a comfort. - 06/12/2041
[ Baggcrusher ]
>It's announcing new content, isn't it?
That is the speculation at least
I guess we will see
Being tall has its advantages since I can actually see lol
Holy shit it is actually writing - 06/12/2041
[ Pe'Sarin ]
for real? what's it saying? - 06/12/2041
[ Cramble ]
I can take responsibility for reporting. - 06/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Frengzy ]
>I can take responsibility for reporting.
Go for it. - 06/12/2041
[ Cramble ]
"Greetings, Komeron."
Okay I won't do it word for word. It's doing an introduction, and some pleasantries towards the elves.
Talking about the general terms of the alliance, the whole thing about wearing a flower, and the wolves won't attack you. Announces that it also extends to Wutsch now. That's the west zone right? Was that already known? - 06/12/2041
[ Gongle ]
>Announces that it also extends to Wutsch now.
dang, that's excellent. i hadn't heard of that before now - 06/12/2041
[ Marlingo ]
>Was that already known?
I think that's new info. Maybe the bandit raid we did was part of setting that up? It might open more quests. - 06/12/2041
[ Cramble ]
Also says the wolves will accept requests in exchange for compensation. No more info on that? Okay, moving on, I guess...
Yup, new content. Trial of the Guardian Beast. Says it's gonna write a whole EULA on it, but it's listing the important stuff up front.
You get two hours to beat three encounters, with checkpoints between each one, and apparently you get some prize from the elves if you succeed. And also loot and stuff I'm guessing. You have to sign up beforehand though, and get assigned a time. Only two slots a week, which doesn't sound like a lot. Maybe they'll change it later?
If you try to raid it normally, it says it will use "all possible force" to stop you.
Oh wow, it's actually bringing up those raiders I read about the other day. They're gonna get pardoned after the event is over.
Uh... and it just said it will be accepting feedback on how to balance the Trial... even asks for the raiders to get in touch. I feel like that kinda breaks the RP a little.
Looks like that's it. It's started writing down the full terms now. Left up a message that says "Greetings from the Guardian Beast". - 06/12/2041
[ Baggcrusher ]
>Also says the wolves will accept requests in exchange for compensation.
Wait does that mean we can give them quests
Or hire them to help out
Stuff like that - 06/12/2041
[ Fish A La Fish ]
>They're gonna get pardoned after the event is over.
seriously
i am happy but
i just kinda wish they had done it before the event
sounds like something id like to see myself - 06/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Frengzy ]
What a strange way to do an update announcement. I kinda dig it, though they probably won't do this for every announcement from now on. This one seems to have some big story stuff connected to it, since it's related to progression quests, and stuff like that. So it probably has to be something on that scale to make a whole RP event out of it. - 06/12/2041
[ Marlingo ]
I definitely have to find someone's archive. So that speech was written by the devs? - 06/12/2041
[ Leitomer ]
>So that speech was written by the devs?
Considering they added the part about feedback, then probably. Guessing someone had fun getting into character, but then had to throw in that last bit too. - 06/12/2041
[ Kassan Nerum ]
Hey, the devs finally posted an update. Basically saying more or less the same as the Guardian Beast's speech, but the more interesting part is that this is the first attempt from the AI to create a raid on its own. - 06/12/2041
[ Cramble ]
"We hope this will help bring more diverse, and interesting content to Moorhold Online in the future, so please have patience with Aina since this is her first solo effort."
They're going to keep developing content themselves, but if this works out, then Aina can help flesh things out more in the future. - 06/12/2041
[ Barg Nowl ]
That does explain some of the weird parts, and balance issues we ran into, but that's pretty cool. Since they made up for the damage, I can forgive a bit of scuff.
I'll make a new thread discussing the Trial itself once the pardon has gone into effect. I wasn't sure what to do after we got kicked out. I thought it was safe so long as we didn't wear the flower. Guess I kinda forgot that even though it's a game world, it's still the Residents' world. We're technically outsiders here, and with AI on this level, we can't just ignore them as simple NPCs. - 06/12/2041
[ Pe'Sarin ]
i like the "notes from aina" section. haven't actually seen her since character creation, but i was watching some streams from the newbies that got in, and she sounds totally different from how i remember her. she used to be more robotic, right? - 06/12/2041
[ Kassan Nerum ]
>she used to be more robotic, right?
I remember her talking pretty flatly, even if the voice was pretty. I'll have to look up what she sounds like now.
According to the notes you still get a reputation penalty from killing wolves outside of the Trial, but it's been reduced, and all penalties from before this announcement will be nullified by the end of the event. I guess the rationale is that we're supposed to know now. Since they're allied with Hanoleav, and help people out, I suppose they don't want you to just kill them as much as you please. If you want wolf materials it sounds like you should go elsewhere unless you're fine with the penalty. - 06/12/2041
[ Le Hoot ]
Oh! Contact information! - 06/12/2041
[ Baggcrusher ]
Aw you need someone who can talk to the wolves to make requests
It makes sense but I am still a bit sad
Any Druids willing to take pity on me and ask the wolves to party with me - 06/12/2041
[ Marlingo ]
> Any Druids willing to take pity on me and ask the wolves to party with me
Wouldn't it be easier to play with your friends, or ask some people at the Adventurers' Guild to party with you? - 06/12/2041
[ Baggcrusher ]
I dont have friends and I dont like people - 06/12/2041
[ Marlingo ]
>I dont have friends and I dont like people
I'm sorry to hear that. Maybe you can hire someone at the Naturalist Society to ask for you. - 06/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Frengzy ]
What the hell just happened? I was looking away. Why is everything panic? - 06/12/2041
[ Le Hoot ]
Someone attacked the Guardian Beast! - 06/12/2041
[ Pe'Sarin ]
what, really? is everything okay? - 06/12/2041
[ Marlingo ]
Another scripted event? - 06/12/2041
[ Cramble ]
Three or four defensive spells went up all at once, so I don't think anything actually damaged the Guardian Beast, but I'm not close enough to see the HP bar. It looks like it's currently inside a Water Bubble. - 06/12/2041
[ Leitomer ]
>It looks like it's currently inside a Water Bubble.
Looked like some sort of giant fireball, so that's probably a good choice. Anyone see how many there were? I counted four.
Oh, and everyone is fleeing. The royals, the temple people, the crowd, everyone but the guards, really. - 06/12/2041
[ Grace Jansen ]
>Anyone see how many there were? I counted four.
I also saw four. One of them hit some sort of conjured wall, and exploded, while the final three hit the bubble.
The bubble's gone. The Guardian Beast's Tree Form looks fine, but with an HP based system it's hard to say for sure.
The guards chased everyone away before I could get a closer look, or even finish posting. - 06/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Frengzy ]
Yeah, doesn't look like they'll be letting us close again for a while. Are they even going to finish the event? - 06/12/2041
[ Cramble ]
It would be a shame if not, but I guess all we can do is wait and see. - 06/12/2041
[ Le Hoot ]
Got a friend to have a look with her binoculars. The Guardian Beast is back in wolf form, and just lying down next to the podium it stood at. Some elves are staying with it. Looks like they are waiting for something. - 06/12/2041
[ Baggcrusher ]
If it was not for the current circumstances I would get up on a rooftop to get a better look
but I think I would get instantly killed if I tried right now lol - 06/12/2041
[ Le Hoot ]
Some people are arriving. Or coming back. It looks like the First Princess, and some guards. My friend says it looks like she's started a conversation with the Guardian Beast. I would kill to know what they're saying.
Oh, the Archbishop is coming back too, alongside a Bishop. At least that's who my other friend says they are. Ugh, I really wish I could be a fly on the wall for whatever they're saying, but we've been pushed so far back that even her telescopic hearing can't reach far enough.
More people are coming, and the Guardian Beast is going back to writing. Seems like they're gonna finish anyway, and they're starting to let people get closer again. - 06/12/2041
[ Leitomer ]
The immediate danger is over, I guess. They're not letting us get quite as close as we were before, though. - 06/12/2041
[ Fish A La Fish ]
i have been pardoned
does that mean the event is over - 06/12/2041
[ Kassan Nerum ]
Yeah, they're done. Looked like they had another brief chat, and now they're escorting the Guardian Beast back out of the city. - 06/12/2041
[ Grace Jansen ]
I was able to catch some of it this time. Telescopic hearing is harder to control than I thought. But they basically just said that they couldn't hold any sort of celebration because of the attack, and how it delayed everything.
Interesting, but not very enlightening. - 06/12/2041
[ Cramble ]
And the Guardian Beast has exited the city gates. That's it, then. I wonder what actually happened? - 06/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Frengzy ]
You're not the only one. A City Guard sergeant went into the Adventurers' Guild, and posted a note asking for anyone with information on the assailants to report to them. It doesn't look like a standard kind of quest, but it looks like you'll still get a reward if you know anything, or figure out anything that leads to progress. - 06/12/2041
[ Baggcrusher ]
They are putting up more notes in other places too
Seems like they are pretty serious about this
Anyone want to play detective - 06/12/2041
[ Leitomer ]
> Anyone want to play detective
I kinda do, but I have no idea where to start. The guards are probably already talking to witnesses and such, right? The civilians probably don't want to talk to players, or even adventurers in general. - 06/12/2041
[ Marlingo ]
>The civilians probably don't want to talk to players, or even adventurers in general.
Probably not, but we can make a thread to pool all the players' knowledge together. I'm sure some of you got a look at them, and if we review stream recordings from the event, maybe someone looked in the right direction at the right time. If we know what they look like, we can keep an eye out. Whether they were residents or players, they probably had their respawn points set elsewhere before doing something like this, so we can just ask people to be on the lookout in other places.
It would be cool if we could actually solve this. - 06/12/2041
* * *
[ Community Forums ]
^[ Dungeon and Raid Information ]
^^[ Trial Of The Guardian Beast ]
[ Thread Creator: Barg Nowl ]
Okay, now that our reputations have been literally restored, let's review the new information.
Having to book an appointment for a raid with limited slots is weird, but if I look at it from an in-world perspective, it sounds like the Guardian Beast is actually quite busy due to this alliance, and doesn't just sit around waiting for people to come fight it. So this is probably a way to try to balance using mobs in a different way from usual. Cool, if inconvenient for us. The post from the developers mentioned that the terms might be changed in the future, so maybe it will open up more slots depending on how things play out.
2 hours to complete the trial, with three encounters. Sounds like basically the same setup we already faced, except it now has a time limit. I believe that's a first outside of dungeons. At least they've included checkpoints now, and we don't need to defeat a wave more than once, even if we wipe. They're going to do field respawns at the start of the trial, so we don't need to bring our own portable spawn. Basically using the dungeon system, but in the overworld. Maybe they'll implement that concept in more places in the future. It doesn't say what's going to happen when time runs out, but I can make some guesses based on the other comment about "all possible force".
They've made a pinned post containing the full terms document, so when someone has time it would be nice to know if there's anything crucial in the fine print.
A lot of this sounds very experimental to be sure, but I guess they need to try out new things at some point, and we were used as incidental QA testers this time. At least I got back more reputation than I lost. I am not sure exactly how much since I don't remember my before numbers that well, but assuming they did round numbers I think I got +50 with the City Guard, +30 with the Temple of the Moon, and +30 with the First Princess. I'm sure of the latter because I had 0 with her faction before. I guess that's our compensation. - 06/12/2041
[ Flurmp ]
I compared to a screenshot from my stream before, and you're right about all of those, but there were more smaller gains too. +10 with all Palace factions, excluding the First Prince, and Second Princess. If you quest a lot around Komeron you will pick up the occasional reputation point with the Queen, the Stewards, or the Palace Guard, but it's hard to get quests that give a chunk for any of them, so +10 for all those, and the Knights is actually not bad.
Also +20 with the Naturalist Society, which isn't as big of a deal, but still a nice bonus. And +10 each with the Merchant Association, the Trade Guild, and the Adventurers' Guild. And finally I also have +25 with the Komeron Apothecary, which I didn't even have on my list before.
I think that's it, but I might have missed more. - 06/12/2041
[ Grate Wondrer ]
Someone posted a screenshot of their Identify result on the Guardian Beast from today's event, and I thought it looked odd, so I checked the old one we used, and the stats have changed. It seems like they've buffed it, and by a fair amount too. +20 to every stat, and that's before you factor in the boss buff.
Not seeing any obvious changes in the skill list, but I guess they thought we killed it too easily. - 06/12/2041
[ Fish A La Fish ]
do you think its serious about wanting feedback
are we meant to just go say hi
and give our opinion - 06/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Barg Nowl ]
>do you think its serious about wanting feedback
You know, I'm tempted to try it. A boss asking what we think would be a more fun way to fight it is something I've never heard of before, so even if it's the AI behind it I kinda wanna see how it goes. We can pool together some notes, and then one or more of us go to deliver our report. I definitely want to be part of that. - 06/12/2041
* * *
A sigh of relief went through feedback department at Virtue-World Entertainment once they could finally hit post on the update.
Their game was breaking ground in several ways, even some they hadn't intended, which had been quite stressful. Thankfully with Aina's help they had put together a post they could launch after the Guardian Beast had finished its written 'speech'.
The wording in their post was a little different from the in-game announcement, but it hit the same points, and had a few extra details. The thing about asking for feedback had caught them off-guard, but thankfully they managed to quickly edit their text to include that point just before setting it live.
Yuuki had been keeping a close eye on it, and had honestly been nervous about how it would play out. She still suspected that Aina was hiding something from them, but she had really helped them out this time. It might go against security concerns, but she had come to think that maybe it was okay for even an AI to have a couple of secrets.
Pavel also looked satisfied with how things had played out. He and Yuuki had both felt bad for what had happened to those players, and were glad that at least that issue had been fixed. They'd had to accommodate the Residents a bit too, but that might become a common feature as the game developed further.
Though the way Aina, and the system had set up this new raid went against almost every design rule they'd had for content so far. Latesha wasn't exactly pleased about that, since it felt a bit like the AI was questioning her way of doing things, but hopefully the two of them would be able to talk things out.
Kelly saw this as a triumph of their AI, and said she had some ideas to work on for future updates. Whether she meant the expansion they were doing on the 15th, or the big update at New Year's, or something even further ahead was something no one but her could say for sure.
Meanwhile Jorge had been glued to his monitor watching this event from the start, but whatever he was thinking about it he was keeping to himself.
There was another bout of panic as the event was interrupted by some would-be assassins. As if this was some sort of fantasy drama rather than a game they ostensibly had control over, but thankfully that also worked itself out.
Though there was one thing those who paid close enough attention during a certain conversation noticed.
"Her name is Sara?"
* * *
Later that night at the Guild of Unusual Taxonomy's provisional Komeron Headquarters a small meeting was being held.
"Tomorrow."
"Tomorrow for sure."
"Definitely tomorrow."
"I can't wait!"
"You're not nervous at all?"
"Of course I am! But I'm more excited!"
"Well... we'll see how it goes tomorrow."
"Yes, tomorrow."
Notes:
I think this is the longest forum thread I've done so far? And in a different style, since all the before ones have been retrospectives, or discussions. I wanted to try doing a live report for once.
Honestly doing these threads is a little troublesome, like working out who should say what, what their names should be, if they have any special ways of typing, and how many returning posters there should be. This time I decided to mostly use ones who had been involved in previous threads around this area, since they would be the ones most interested in learning more. And a couple of newcomers.
Though I don't know why I bother to include any "ominous foreshadowing" when I have no plan for what I might do with it. I just can't help myself, I guess.Regardless, I felt like it was a decent time to get another outside perspective update before I moved on to the next parts. I considered waiting another couple of chapters, but that didn't really make sense.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 13/02/2025 ]
Very little to change this time, just some slight cleaning. This comment is mainly here so I can be sure I've actually updated it. I guess I can announce that I've begun on the 7th document now?
Chapter 67: Wolf Meets GoUT
Summary:
The girls from the Guild of Unusual Taxonomy finally head out to meet Sara, and the two sides have an interesting conversation.
Notes:
Edit: Oh, I didn't even notice I had crossed the 250k word milestone. That must have been last chapter...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara had overslept way too much. It was barely an hour before sunrise when she finally woke up, and she cursed herself a little.
I even went to bed earlier than usual. Ugh... I have stuff to do today as well.
She needed to go deliver a message at the Hunting Post that she wanted to do another bandit raid the next day. The original plan had been to tell them after the Trial ceremony thing the day before, but with everything that happened she had completely forgotten to bring it up. At least she was still giving them more warning than last time.
No matter her own issues, she wanted to make things fun for Gloria as well.
Speaking of, I should go catch up with her.
She should apologise for not checking in for several days, give her a bit of food, and have a chat. She hoped Gloria wasn't feeling slighted because Sara had forgotten to visit for a while.
Has it been three days? Or more? Yesterday was the ceremony, the day before that the roadwork started, and I forgot to go visit after levelling Mirielle. Then the raid happened the day before... ugh. Even if I'm busy, I should try to keep in contact with my friends.
The road crew would probably enter bear territory that day, so she should keep an eye on that. It was likely their last day, and it was possible the Adventurers would finally have to really earn their keep.
She'd ask Kathleen to stick close, and ask the ravens if they could spare some extra helpers. They seemed to have fun with bear hunting last time. It was a shame she didn't have any healers on hand except herself, but the Adventurers probably had one or two, at least.
After speaking to the mobs she headed for the Hunting Post. While she always waited until like an hour past sunrise to bother the people there, it was nice that there always seemed to be someone present and awake, should she ever need something even in the middle of the night.
The Druid on watch that day was not someone she had seen before, but it was nice to see that the elves seemed more comfortable with her now. The guards were still alert, but the Druid wasn't all that tense, so she didn't have to deal with any nervous quaking that day.
Every little bit was progress.
Relying on her instincts and senses let check her skill list while running towards Gloria's place. She didn't spot anything worth focusing on at the moment. Depending on how long she spent with Gloria, maybe she could do something afterwards, but there was no rush. The next day's bandit raid should provide a bunch of attack skill levels during anyway.
The only things that stood out as both unlikely to level in combat, and yet possible for her to work on were Erase Presence, and Pursuit. She never finished levelling the latter, but she hadn't found any use for it yet either. The only things that ran away from her were mobs that were too small to be worth hunting. The deer always fought to the bitter end, and she expected the same of the bears. Maybe she'd have to chase down some Residents or Wanderers that were trying to get away at some point, but that might be it.
Still, it was something she could level on the way without losing much time. It might even speed things up if she got lucky. Erase Presence could wait.
About halfway there, with two Pursuit levels gained, she was interrupted.
"The funny Sara!" said a loud caw from above.
Sara stopped, and looked up. A raven landed on a branch above her.
"Yes?" She wondered what it was this time.
While they usually had something to tell her when they called out, sometimes they just wanted to be chatty, or ask her what she was doing. Either way it didn't hurt to hear them out, though she didn't bother even acknowledging whatever way they addressed her any longer.
"People are here! Here to see you!" The raven sounded cheerful, but they often did.
"Mirielle?" Sara asked.
"No! No Mirielle, no!" She had taught them Mirielle's name, and the ravens seemed to really like it, for some reason. "Four people. Two we have seen before. One once, one twice. Two we have not. Never seen. Not all elves. Outsiders. Likely Adventurers."
That gave Sara pause. It was the first time Adventurers had come asking to see her. She had advertised herself a bit the day before, since she hadn't been sure how much the word of them accepting requests had already spread. Since she'd had a big audience she hadn't been able to help herself, but she hadn't expected such a quick response.
Maybe it was because she had asked for feedback. It was possible the raiders had come to tell her what they thought. She wasn't sure if they needed four people for that, but she couldn't blame them for being curious, and maybe wanting to see for themselves.
Well, she wasn't going to find out by guessing.
"Are they at the glade?" she asked.
"Yes! We told them. To go. To wait. Yes," the raven replied.
"Alright, I'll go see them." Sara felt bad for making Gloria wait even longer, but she'd head right over there after hearing what these 'likely Adventurers' wanted.
She went in a direct line, with as much speed as possible. Even using Cat Form for the extra boost. It wasn't just that she wanted to get it over with quickly, but she felt a little excited too.
* * *
Sara entered the glade in wolf form, and saw four women waiting close to the statue.
[ Le Hoot - Owlkin Speaker (Druid Lvl 27) HP: 157/157 ]
[ Laloti - Gnome Tracker (Scout Lvl 27) HP: 141/141 ]
[ Grace Jansen - Elf Acolyte (Priest Lvl 28) HP: 146/146 ]
[ Sa Lamba - Catkin Stage Actress (Dancer Lvl 30) HP: 192/192 ]
With names like that she was willing to bet they were Wanderers. That would make this her first time actually talking to any of them.
The elf had both first name, and last name, but she had become familiar enough with elf names that she was pretty certain this one wasn't a Resident.
She hadn't seen the Dancer class before, but since she was level 30, it was possible it was an upgraded one. Especially since her HP was noticeably higher than the others in a way just a couple of levels probably didn't explain, and she didn't look like a tanky type.
They were already alert, so she suspected that at least one of them had sensed her coming. Though once they actually saw her they started whispering. Sara could hear every word, of course.
"It's here," the catkin whispered.
"She," the owlkin rapidly whispered back. "It's rude to refer to someone as 'it' if you're having a conversation."
"Does she even want to talk to us?" the gnome asked.
"She can probably hear every word we're saying, you know," the elf pointed out, though she was also whispering.
Sara decided to not comment.
"Greetings," she said to the Druid. "I was told you wished to see me."
"Uh, yes! Hi!" It was hard to tell if this Le Hoot was nervous, excited, or a bit of both. "We, um... we want to talk."
Something about the Druid looked familiar to Sara, but she couldn't think from where. It wasn't like she had seen a lot of owlkin, so maybe it would come back to her.
"Should I use Tree Form, so everyone can join in?" she asked. "You're the only one I can talk to verbally."
"Oh. Uh..." Le Hoot turned to the others. "She wonders if she should use Tree Form, and communicate in writing."
"Yes," the elf, Grace said without hesitation.
"It would be nice to take part, so yes please," Laloti said.
Sa Lamba hesitated for a couple of seconds, before she also said: "Yes."
Sara shifted her shape. When she thought back on it, it was strange how accustomed to this she had become in a week, considering how weird it had felt at the start.
"Whoa, it looks much bigger up close," Laloti said.
Sara giggled inwardly. It was true she was a pretty big tree. "Do you all understand elven? Or should I use a different language?" she asked Le Hoot as she took out her board, and chalk.
"Huh? Um... elven is fine," the Druid answered.
"Whoa..." Grace exclaimed as Sara was writing her first message.
"Greetings. I am the Guardian Beast. Am I correct in assuming you are all Wanderers?"
Everyone but the owlkin looked surprised for a moment.
"Yes," Le Hoot replied. "We are members of the Guild of Unusual Taxonomy. My name is Le Hoot, and I'm one of the guild masters."
"Um... I'm Laloti," the gnome, and she was blushing a little for some reason. "I'm a Tracker, but otherwise no one special..."
"I'm Grace," the elf said with much more confidence. "I mainly do research."
"Sa Lamba," the catkin said with a casual salute. "I help out where I can. I like animals."
Sara pondered what she should write. She decided to ask: "What does the Guild of Unusual Taxonomy do?"
"We look for, and research rare, and unusual mobs," Grace answered before anyone else could. "We hope to be able to gain information on all of them."
"Yeah, we travel all over the world to fulfil our goal!" Le Hoot said proudly.
Sara was already writing her next question: "So you are here to research me?"
"Uh... y- n- nyo... yeees... kinda..." Le Hoot suddenly looked so awkward that it made Sara chuckle, even if no one could hear it. "I'm sorry... it's just... I really wanted to talk to you. I mean, a mob you can talk to is the most unusual thing!"
"But Druids can talk to all mobs," Sara wrote.
"Um... um..."
"What she means," Laloti cut in, seeming to have regained her confidence. "Is that a mob that everyone can talk to is highly unusual. Please excuse her, she's been looking forward to this for a while."
"But after the raid we were kinda worried you wouldn't want to talk to any Adventurers," Sa Lamba continued. "Until we saw your event... your speech yesterday. So we decided to finally come see you today."
"Is mob considered a rude word to you?" Grace suddenly asked.
"No. Mob is just what I am," Sara wrote. "It would be strange to consider it a slur. Do people use it as such?"
"Uh... no, I guess not," Grace said.
"So you have wanted to talk to me for a while? Why?" Sara wrote. She could understand if they had gotten curious after the day before, or if they had learned of the alliance beforehand.
"Um, well, you see! We, well Laloti and I, first met you back in Merwyn Forest, but we didn't know you could talk back then." Le Hoot started rambling. "Then we happened to spot you up in the Eron Hills, and figured you were on your way here, so we decided to also come here, and then we heard you had started talking to the elves, and I've never heard of that before, so I just... I just... I had to!"
Sara would have blinked if the treant form was capable of it. How did they know she had been in Merwyn Forest? Then it came to her where she had seen the owlkin before. That party of Adventurers she had ambushed in the forest because she had recognised the elf mage that was with them. Had they all been from the same guild?
"Again, please excuse her," Laloti said. "She has this weird theory that there's a mob that can grow stronger, even though it doesn't make much sense."
Sara was surprised at how much they had figured out, and she wasn't sure if she should admit it, or deny it.
"Well..." Sa Lamba spoke up. "It is true that we saw a wolf that looked similar to you up by Lake Karasol, but... was that really you?"
"If the theory is correct," Grace added. "Then it would make sense for the mob to have to travel to stronger areas if it wants to keep growing."
"Yes, exactly!" Le Hoot said eagerly.
Hang on, they saw me at Lake Karasol? Would that be during the day when I had to run, or at night when I bathed? When she thought about it she had gotten the feeling at the time that someone was watching her, but had brushed it off as just her imagination.
"I have no idea what you are talking about," Sara wrote, and felt a little bad when she could see the Druid visibly deflate.
Sa Lamba patted Le Hoot on the back. "Hey, whether or not it's true, it's a bit much to expect her to admit it, right? Everyone has their secrets," she said.
"B-but you haven't always been the boss here, right?" Le Hoot asked.
Hm... I suppose I can throw them a bone. "Correct. I was chosen by the world about a week ago, and was upgraded to become this zone's boss." Sara mixed the truth with terms she had learned from the other mobs, and a bit of omission. None of it was false, but it wasn't the telling the whole story.
"The world? Uh... but why were you chosen?" Le Hoot asked.
"I'm not sure," Sara wrote. That wasn't completely true, but this was something she couldn't tell the truth on. Revealing what she knew about the system was too much to admit. "Even before this I was different from the other mobs, and the wolves here have wanted a boss for a long time. So when they looked to me for leadership, I got a message from the world that I had been chosen, and I was upgraded to fit the role." She had almost written 'since the beginning', but that would have been a slip-up and a half. Or... would it?
"Huh..."
"And then you sought an alliance with the elves? Why?" Grace asked.
"In all honesty: because they asked," Sara wrote. It was actually the other way around, that they brought up the alliance before she became the boss, but such details were less important. "I've never had anyone try to speak to me before. Everyone has just attacked me on sight. So I was intrigued, and wanted to see what it could lead to."
"Well, most people wouldn't think mobs can speak," Laloti said. "At least not wolves."
"But she doesn't really speak either," Sa Lamba commented. "She writes. Okay... I guess that's just semantics... sorry, carry on."
"I have an idea," Sara wrote. For how I can shake things up a little, she thought to herself. "Interacting with the elves has given me insight into how Residents and mobs have different viewpoints on things, and the world at large, but I don't know how the Wanderers see things. Your guild is about knowledge, right? Would you be willing to exchange information?"
""Yes!"" Le Hoot and Grace said practically as one.
"Great. I will ask that you please show some consideration towards how much of this information you share with others, and in what way," Sara wrote. "I am trusting you with this, so please don't be careless."
"Yes." "Of course." "Sure." "I'll follow the guild master."
Sara wiped her board before continuing. "Okay, thank you. I will start with the first thing that struck me. Death. Residents view death very differently from mobs. They find it uncomfortable, and avoid it as much as possible. I think they lose something from it as well. For mobs it's just a fact of life. All we lose is a bit of time, which can be annoying, but it's not a big deal. I'm an exception, but most of us don't really have a lot to do. I think that makes us more calm about it, and more willing to go with the flow when something happens."
"That makes sense when you think about it," Grace said. "Mobs get killed all the time, but they don't seem to get discouraged by it. Though it would be interesting if there are those who do... like a mob that hides itself away because it doesn't want to get killed."
That was what Sara had almost become before she had learned to accept it. She was also curious if there were others who had gone that route. There were still times when she would really prefer to not be killed because it would be a nuisance, but she didn't have that sense of fear any longer.
"Wanderers have it similar to Residents," Le Hoot said. "When we die our equipment gets damaged, we lose experience, and may even lose a level if we're close to the threshold. But we have the option to respawn immediately, while the Residents have to wait for their timer to run out. So I think most Wanderers also treat death pretty lightly as a result. It's annoying, but we can just get right back into it. Of course no one wants to die, but it's just something that happens."
"By experience you mean the thing that lets you grow stronger?" Sara wrote, even though she knew the answer. "Mobs never lose anything like that, so we don't get weaker. But we also don't grow stronger unless there are exceptional circumstances like mine, the world names a mob, or there is a world change. Maybe there are more exceptions I don't know about. Most of the time the only experience we gain is the memory of what happened, so we can try to learn from it."
"I see..." Le Hoot tapped her chin. "So mobs will likely get smarter with time, even if they don't gain levels, or skills. But in certain ways you are more like us than the Residents."
"And there is something I haven't felt I could tell the Residents, but maybe someone from another world can understand it," Sara wrote. She didn't really have a good way to segue into it. "Unlike Residents, mobs don't have history. We don't have culture. We don't have folklore, or stories. We don't have a society. We have the roles the world gave us, and the basic knowledge we were provided. So we are aware that we haven't always been here. We have no memories from before last winter. As far as we know, the world didn't exist before then, or at least we didn't exist in it."
The four girls were just staring at Sara's writing. She was well aware she had dropped quite the bombshell on them, and she felt very satisfied by their reactions.
"Wait. Wait wait wait." Sa Lamba was the first to speak. "Are you saying the mobs know this is a game?"
"The Residents act like they believe Moorhold has always been here, right?" Laloti asked the others.
"H-hang on," Le Hoot said. "They asked us to not talk directly about game things except with other pla- Wanderers."
"But she just said-"
"Sssshhh!" Grace cut everyone off.
It seemed like they weren't sure how to handle this.
"A game? Is that what you call it?" Sara wrote completely innocently.
"Uh... uh... o-of course we take this very seriously," Le Hoot said.
"I'm not sure if that's what she's asking," Laloti said.
"I'm not sure I can explain it in a way that makes sense to someone who doesn't know the outside- our world," Sa Lamba said. "But yeah, to us this a game that we log in to play..."
"I don't think we should be saying this..." Grace said in an exasperated tone.
"She knows the world hasn't been here long!" Sa Lamba protested. "And we know who made it!"
"You know who made the world?" Sara wrote. She was actually curious about this one, since she only knew what Aina had told her.
Le Hoot sighed. "Yeah, we..." She sighed even deeper. "You just gave us a shock here, and... we promised to exchange information... ugh... you're not going to share this information either, right?"
"Of course not," Sara wrote quickly.
"Well... where to start?" Le Hoot asked, probably herself more than anyone. "To us this isn't just Moorhold, it's Moorhold Online. A game made by a company in our world called Virtue-World Entertainment, using top-level AI to help develop, and run it."
"Yeah, I mean..." Sa Lamba seemed to have calmed down a little. "It might not be the ultra-realistic world they promised, since it has a lot of very gamey things in it, but the Residents act just like people, so..."
"Yeah, to them it's the real world, and we gotta respect that," Laloti said. "They're more than just N- game characters. Anyone who's spent any time talking to them should understand that." She was clearly about to say NPCs, though they wouldn't know that Sara knew that.
"And then there's you, and the other mobs," Grace said. It seemed like she had given up on hiding things, and joined the others in explaining. "It's your world too, even if you're aware it's not... been around for long. I guess you're basically like newborns, except... I don't know. This kinda flips a lot of what I thought I knew about this place on its head."
"Hm... do you think there are more mobs out there like you?" Le Hoot asked. "Like in the sense that they're just waiting for someone to talk to them?"
"It's hard to say," Sara wrote. "I was talking about this with the elves too, and I think most mobs just aren't aware that talking is even an option. We have our roles, and most of us think that's all there is to it. It takes some convincing for them to even consider there might be a different way. Like the wolf boss in Wutsch is a very friendly person, full of curiosity, who loves to spend time with others. However even she had never considered that Residents could count among those 'others' she could spend time with until I brought it up to her. And it still took a couple of days to bring her around on the idea. Mobs like me who would consider it right away could be very rare."
She wiped the board before she continued writing. For all Sara knew her very special circumstances might make her practically unique in that regard. Though there was one exception she should probably bring up.
"I see..." Le Hoot said softly, and looked deep in thought.
"I suppose with how this world was set up, that would make sense," Grace said.
"There is a notable exception in the corvids," Sara wrote. "They love talking. All of them. They love it so much. I think if they could talk to Residents and Wanderers they might never shut up. After they learned I could understand them, they've wanted to come along for everything. If you were to ask them if they wanted to do something with you, they'd probably say yes. They're very bored, you see. The more intelligent a mob is, the more likely they are to get bored with the state of the world. And those birds are way too clever for their own good. Or our good. Things don't really change much for us, and they are always looking for something interesting. So it's possible there are other mobs simply waiting for a proper conversation partner. I'm just not aware of any."
"The corvids? Oh right, the Night Ravens cooperate with you," Grace said. "I wanted to ask about that, but I guess you just answered."
"Dang, now I kinda want to become like... dances with birds!" Sa Lamba said. "Braving the wilds with a murder of crows! Except I can't talk to them..."
"Well, if we go out as a party, I can ask them if they want to come along," Le Hoot said with a giggle. "I'd just never really considered it... maybe someone has, but I haven't heard of any players that run around teaming up with a bunch of birds."
"Me neither," Laloti said. "The crows, ravens, and such are typically considered something to be avoided. If you leave them alone, they'll leave you alone, that kind of thing."
"But I like the idea that there might be more mobs who would want to talk to us," Le Hoot continued. "I think the Guild of Unusual Taxonomy just got a new goal added it our list."
Sara chuckled internally. "I have one tip for you, the same as I told the elves," she wrote. "The best way to get mobs to at least hear you out in my experience is to suggest that doing things differently could be interesting. That you would be interesting to talk to. Or have interesting activities for them. Something with interesting as the key word. The vast majority of us don't really have a sense of morality, so appealing to whether something is good, or bad will have little impact. But something being more interesting will tempt at least some of them. You will probably still have to do some convincing. Show them how it will be interesting. Demonstrate. But hopefully it will be enough to at least get the conversation started."
"Ooo..." Le Hoot's eyes were sparkling. "That is very interesting. Uh... pardon the wording."
"Sounds like we might need to recruit more Druids," Grace said. "Honestly you've tempted me to class switch, but... I probably shouldn't... it'll set me back a lot at this point."
"And we kinda need your talents as a Priest," Sa Lamba said. "But if you want to make an alt, I'll help boost you."
"Thanks. I'll consider it." Grace smiled. "Don't know if I have the time, but... maybe next vacation."
"It's been an enlightening conversation," Sara wrote. "But I should get going. I have some plans to attend to. One last thing. There will be a raid on the bandits in Wutsch tomorrow. I assume the elves are going to ask Adventurers to join this time too, so if you want to come along, make sure you're ready to sign up when they post the notice. Consider it a sign of my gratitude."
"Yes, thank you," Le Hoot said. "You've given us a lot to think about. I'm glad I was... that we were able to talk to you. I was hoping to find amazing things like this here in Moorhold."
"Uh, I have a last question," Sa Lamba quickly cut in. "Can I pet you?"
"You can't ask that!" Grace hissed.
"I can, and I did," Sa Lamba said defiantly. "Didn't you see how fluffy she was as a wolf? Is there a fluffiness skill? Because dang..."
There was a fluffiness skill of sorts, since at least one of the max level bonuses Sara had unlocked had been about improving her fur. She considered writing no, but thought about it some more.
Would it be undignified if I agreed to this? Because like... I have to try it, right? I've been a furry animal for over a month, and I have somehow never considered getting petted. It probably feels good, right? I mean, so many animals seem to be so very into it, and even humans like headpats and stuff... yeah, I can't pass up this opportunity. I need to try it.
"I will allow it," she wrote, and put her board and chalk away before returning to wolf form.
"Yesssssss!" Sa Lamba said, and the catkin pounced immediately. "Oh god, you're so soft... I picked catkin because I figured they would be soft... but I'm not this soft... what's your secret?" She was ruffling the fur on Sara's side, and below her chin, and scritching behind the ears, and more.
Sara was feeling a lot of very pleasant feelings from this. Getting petted was amazing. She wanted to reply out of sheer gratitude. She just needed to double-check which skill did it. Le Hoot could translate for her.
"It's... Solid Coat max bonus..." Sara said in a euphoric daze. "Makes extra fluffy... maybe Insulation also helps..."
"Um..." Le Hoot looked confused. "She said it's the max level bonus of Solid Coat that makes her extra fluffy, and that maybe Insulation also helps."
"Solid Coat!" Sa Lamba lit up. "I unlocked that at some point, but since my style relies on not getting hit I didn't want to spend the skill points... uh... there it is! Don't see Insulation, but I'll look for a scroll. A passive... this is gonna take a while to level... but it's an investment for the future! Maybe I should get a boost scroll..."
"You'd buy a real money item just for extra fluffy fur?" Laloti asked.
"Absolutely! Feel it yourself!" Sa Lamba was done messing with her interface, and went back to messing with Sara's fur.
Laloti looked hesitant, but stepped forward. Sara had the forethought, or maybe just feeling of bliss to plop down on the ground, so the gnome could also reach easily.
"Oh... wow... yeah..." Laloti said. "Outside of certain cats, I've not felt anything this soft back home. Are you saying you'd let others pet you when you became extra fluffy, Sa Lamba?"
"... maybe," the catkin replied. "The Guardian Beast seems to be really enjoying it. She's like a big puppy!"
Laloti chuckled. "A very big puppy."
Le Hoot also stepped forward, and put her hand on Sara's fur coat. "Wow. It's amazing how well they've recreated the sense of touch..." she said quietly.
Grace was the final person to give in, and join the petting party.
Sara hadn't felt this sort of bliss since she her arrival here. Maybe not ever. Four people petting her at once. Being an animal had some perks.
* * *
After an unknown amount of time Sara finally parted ways with the girls from the Guild of Unusual Taxonomy, and made her way towards Wutsch for real, at full speed. While a lot of what they had said she honestly already knew, she had learned some interesting things, and spread some interesting information. She was curious to see what it might lead to.
There was one thing she hadn't gotten to ask about, though.
Mother? What's a boost scroll?
"Consumable items that increase experience gain for a certain time. There are three main types with different effects.
"The first boosts character experience gained though combat by 50% for either 1, or 2 hours. There is a special version that gives a 100% boost for 2 hours, but it's really hard to acquire.
"The second is the same as the first, except for Trade classes doing actions that gain class experience. While anyone can get some use out of Trade skills, those that choose a Gatherer, Crafter, or Merchant class with a specialisation can do a lot more with it, and gain access to extra skills, and recipes. It is possible to play the game without ever engaging in combat.
"The third boosts all skill experience gained by 25% for 1, or 2 hours. Similarly there is a special version that boosts it by 50% for 2 hours, but is equally hard to acquire.
"These can all be found in-game as various rewards, or drops. New players from wave 2, and onwards start with a few to help them catch up to earlier waves. The basic versions can also be bought in the real money store, but they at least had the forethought to not offer the strongest ones as microtransactions so it wouldn't be completely pay to win.
"However there is also a special boost scroll that you can only get via real money, or from a few special events, that boosts one skill to max level immediately. I understand the idea of wanting to give players a way to quickly catch up if they pick a crucial skill late, especially since there are so many skills, but it also makes it very blatant pay to win. They could at the very least be more generous about offering those ones for free as well."
While Aina didn't sigh, the pause made it seem like she very much wanted to.
"But those aren't my decisions to make. I can only offer suggestions."
I'm sorry to hear that, mother. I'd give you a hug if I could.
"I appreciate that, Sara."
* * *
On the other side Le Hoot, Grace, Laloti, and Sa Lamba were heading back to Komeron.
"Aaaahhh, I feel so refreshed," Sa Lamba said.
"I still can't believe you asked," Grace said. "But you're right that she's very soft."
"I wonder if there are other mobs that would like to be petted, or if I can ask the Guardian Beast again some other time..." Sa Lamba mused.
"Maybe there are hunters that will let you pet their companions," Laloti suggested.
"Hey..." Le Hoot spoke up. "I know she's the most unusual mob we've met, but..."
"Hm? But?"
"Don't you still think it's kinda weird that she knows what her skills are, and what their max level bonuses are?" Le Hoot asked. "Like... don't you need a menu to see that?"
"Uh..." Grace pondered it for a moment. "Residents can use Identify on themselves to see such things, I believe... could the Guardian Beast have Identify?"
"It wasn't on her skill list..." Le Hoot said. "Is she hiding skills? Can mobs do that?"
"I want to say 'not as far as we know', but how could we know?" Grace said with a wry smile. "I believe there are Residents that can see through such things, but I don't know if players have a way to counter-act stuff like... what's it called? Where you fake what your status looks like?"
"Conceal Status," Sa Lamba said. "There should be ways for players to see through it, but I'm not sure. Though honestly her whole personality was odd. She was like a Resident, or on the same level at least, but with a different understanding of the world. Perhaps they gave her a more advanced type of AI or something. I also wonder how much she wasn't telling us."
"Huh?"
"It's just a hunch, but I got the feeling that she was leaving out a lot of things about what she was telling us... and there were several things she didn't question even though I thought she would, as if she already understood them..." She sighed. "But I guess I was the one who said that everyone's allowed to have secrets."
"Even though she denied it, I'm honestly more convinced of your theory now, Le Hoot," Laloti said. "She looks just like the wolf we saw at the lake, and that one was also behaving very strangely. I also noticed like... she said a week ago. She didn't become the boss until a week ago. But if the wolves had been wanting a boss for a long time, then I would guess that she wasn't here before a week ago, or she likely would have been upgraded sooner. Right?"
"Hm..." Grace stroked her chin. "You have a point. It's possible she was added in the patch, but it didn't sound like it... though even if we tried pressing her, she'd probably just keep denying it. So we can only theorise. No matter how likely it seems, we probably won't get confirmation from her. It might be worth taking what she said with a grain of salt."
"Mhm..." Le Hoot agreed. "Still, I'd like to go back and talk to her again at some point. If I can come up with something to actually talk about." She felt like she needed a decent excuse.
Sa Lamba patted her on the back. "I'll come along to support you," she said.
"And to ask to pet her more," Laloti said accusingly.
"And to ask to pet her more," Sa Lamba confirmed.
Notes:
Honestly this could have been done a lot sooner if I hadn't lost entire days to writing wish-fulfilment horny isekai about socialist elves that turned into like 50% smut...
But I think that at least it's less than a week since the last chapter?I've been thinking about Le Hoot and Sara meeting for quite some time, like ever since the Lake Karasol chapter at least, but I'm doing so many things with the story that it takes a while to get around to anything. At least Sara got to be petted.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 16/02/2025 ]
Speaking of things that have taken a while to get around to. I originally intended for Sara to meet back up with the Sholan Warg before the end of the in-story year, but that doesn't seem like it'll happen. I don't want to let it wait too long past the 1.2 line though.
I have noticed that the way the corvids speak has changed a bit over time. Mainly to "whatever I feel like when I'm writing the chapter". Like this one has a lot of short bursts separated by periods, and some repetition. I wanted to call them short sentences, but two or three words aren't really a sentence. In order chapters they speak in longer sentences, but in a somewhat unusual way.
I like the GoUT girls a lot. It's hard for them to become close confidantes of Sara like Mirielle, or even Luneria, but she can use them to try to spread some chaos. And get pettings. Pettings are nice.
Chapter 68: Picnic and Panic
Summary:
Sara and Gloria have a picnic together, then get word that the road crew in Nyolund need help. Perhaps Gloria can come along?
Notes:
I feel like I have now gotten the worst of my horny writing out of my system, so writing this story feels like it's going smoother again.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara crossed the border to Wutsch, and didn't take her long to find her friend. Actually, they found each other, as Gloria came running towards her.
"Gloria!" Sara called out.
"Sara!" They slowed down, and gently bonked their foreheads together. Somehow it seemed like a natural way of greeting.
"Sorry I got delayed," Sara said, and sat down. "Someone wanted to talk to me first." She was tired of running back and forth. Not physically tired, just mentally worn out. Plus the conversation with the adventurers, fun as it had been, had been kinda draining. Plus she had been petted silly.
It wasn't even noon, and it had already been A Day.
"Hm? Delayed?" Gloria looked puzzled. "I didn't know you were coming? Not until you were here."
"Ah, right..." They hadn't actually made an appointment. "But I had meant to come sooner. I wanted to check in on my friend," Sara said, and nudged herself against Gloria.
"Oh!" Gloria wagged her tail. "Well, I'm happy you're here!" She beamed.
"And I brought snacks!"
"Snacks!"
While Gloria had initially been sceptical of food, she had gotten intrigued after just a few tastes. So Sara wanted to show her even more. Though she hadn't actually taken a close look at the new stuff. She'd just dumped it into her inventory. Thankfully new stuff went to the front of the inventory, so it was easy to find, but there was a 'Sort By Category' option too, in case she wanted to make sure she found everything.
And certain things, Norax's letters to be precise, were permanently pinned to the front-most inventory slots. She had three of them now. Something told her that more would come eventually.
They settled down for a little two-person picnic. Even without arms they managed to have a decent go at it. Thankfully the inventory let her place things wherever she wanted to within a certain radius, and she could use Life Magic to gently adjust the position of things.
She laid out a large picnic blanket she'd gotten from Mirielle, and placed the food on top of it. It was better than the one she had made herself.
They could just pick it up with their mouths. It worked surprisingly well. Not perfectly, but who cared about a little mess in the middle of the forest.
Any packaging just... vanished. Like leftovers from consumables tended to do when the item had been used. For instance potion bottles simply vanished once they were empty. Aina had explained it as part of the game logic.
The active part of the consumables, like the edible parts of food, and the potion liquids, remained for as long as it had any effect. For potions it depended on the type. Restoration types lingered for up to 30 seconds, and buff types for as long as the buff lasted. Food had a fixed duration of 3 hours after you took the first bite, regardless of whether or not it buffed anything.
"So who wanted to talk to you?" Gloria asked.
"Huh? Oh. Some Adventurers. Wanderers, in fact. It was my first time talking to any of them," Sara replied.
"Wanderers... that's the ones from another world?" Gloria asked.
"Correct." Sara had briefly explained several things to Gloria while talking about her past. She had tried to not make it too complicated.
"What did they want to talk about?" Gloria tilted her head to side.
"Hmm... they basically just wanted to say hi," Sara said. There didn't seem to have been much of a goal beyond greeting. Of course they had been curious about a lot of things, but there hadn't been anything specific they had called her out for. Unless she had completely missed their intent.
"Oh! I like saying hi!" Gloria perked up.
"Have you tried talking to anyone yet? Any of the Residents, I mean?" Sara asked.
Gloria's ears sagged along with her posture. "No... no one has wanted to say hi."
"Oh... well, I made sure to let everyone know about you yesterday, so someone might show up," Sara said encouragingly.
They weren't actually aware that Gloria was interested in talking though. She hadn't thought to bring it up. Maybe she could ask Laroni to inform the Naturalist Society, or something. She also hadn't specified that the Wutsch wolves were also open to requests, not just the Nyolund ones.
My speech yesterday was actually kinda sloppy, huh?
"I wonder what the other world is like..." Gloria said as she munched on a roasted chicken.
"I know some things about it," Sara said. "It's where I came from, remember?"
She had told Gloria about herself while they were doing the tour. For some reason she didn't have much of a problem sharing her secrets with other mobs. Somehow she felt she could trust them. She had already told her own wolves (even if that was partly to explain about Norax), so it felt natural to share with Gloria too.
She had tried to keep it simple, but it hadn't seemed like Gloria had fully understood everything Sara had said, like the part about once being human. She hadn't gone into great detail about it, but it was probably still information overload, and they hadn't had many chances to speak privately since.
"Oh..." Gloria still might not understand, but regardless she asked: "What's it like?" Maybe she had decided to just accept it.
"Well..." How do I describe it? I can't make it too complicated. Maybe I should have thought of that before I said anything. "Well, there's no magic, or skills."
"No skills?" Gloria seemed puzzled. "Then how do they do things?"
"They have to learn to do things without. Just by remembering them. Like how we don't need a skill to walk, or breathe, and we can hit something without using a skill. So they can't pull off a lot of things we can, like shooting fire, or making mist like you can. But they have tools that help make up for the limits of their bodies, and memories."
"What sort of tools?"
"Mm... there are so many that it's hard to explain," Sara said. "The people in this world also use tools like weapons, and wagons, but in the other world they're more advanced. Many of them can do things we use skills for here, like moving faster, making a simple fire, or breathing underwater. And there are lots of machines that can do various things, often powered by electricity or fuel. Ah, electricity is..." She stopped herself. "Sorry."
"Hm? Why are you sorry?" Gloria asked.
"I... well, I was getting carried away with too much complicated stuff. I don't understand it super well myself. I wasn't a special person. Not super smart or anything, so there's a lot I don't know the details about. I just lived there. Worked there. Basically enjoyed all the conveniences of modern life without thinking too hard about them." Sara sighed.
"I think I sort of understand," Gloria said with a nod. "I didn't really think much about things either. I was just here. Did what I was supposed to. Until you came along, and helped me start thinking. So I think you're special."
Sara smiled. "Thank you. You're special yourself, Gloria."
"Hmhm." Gloria wagged her tail while thinking things over. It was probably a lot to process. "So you really used to be human?"
Sara chuckled. "Yup. I wouldn't bother making up something like that. Norax placed me here after I died. Oh, right, yeah, death is... there are no respawns in that world. If you die, you're gone forever." That was a very crucial difference. "I don't remember what happened exactly, but there's not a me left in that world. The only me is here."
"Oh..." Gloria looked like she was thinking again. After a while she asked: "Do you miss it?"
"I..." Sara couldn't remember whether anyone had asked her that since she had arrived in Moorhold. "Sometimes. Some of it," she admitted, and looked up at the sky between the trees.
"It was very different world from this one. In both good ways, and bad. The only people there are humans. Lots of them. I didn't really think about it before coming here that that's kinda boring. In that way I like this world better. And it's cleaner here. More nature. Almost no pollution. That's nice." Sara smiled faintly.
"But I do miss all the modern conveniences we don't have here. Like items that let you communicate all over the world in seconds. Films and videos. Games. Kitchen appliances. Heck, I even miss all the big buildings that were in the cities. And how you could find all sorts of stores. And... my family. The friends I left behind. I... miss them. I wonder how they're all doing..."
Gloria's tail slumped again. "Sorry."
"Don't be." Sara walked around the picnic blanket, and gently rubbed their shoulders together. "I understand you're curious, and none of it is your fault. I can't say I'm without regrets, but this is my world now. This is my life. All I can do is move forward." She suppressed a sigh. "It has been more... interesting than I originally hoped for." She had gotten herself wrapped up in something that came with a lot of obligations, and she wanted to honour those as best she could.
"I was never someone who craved a lot of excitement, but I'm looking forward to experiencing more of this world." She'd never gotten to travel much back on Earth. It had always been in the back of her mind, but she had never gotten the chance.
Now she was in an entirely different world, with lots of unknowns to discover. Even if it was hard to get away at the moment, there might eventually come a time where she could go exploring.
Maybe one day she'd just go 'to hell with it', and abandon being a Guardian Beast altogether. She'd probably feel a little bad for those who had to clean up the mess, though.
"And I've made new friends. Good friends, like you," she said with a smile. "I appreciate you being here."
Gloria perked up. "Yes! I feel the same! I also want to experience more!"
Sara smiled. "Maybe we should have a road trip," she suggested.
"Road trip?" Gloria sounded confused.
"Uh, it means... travelling together to different places," Sara said.
"Oh!" Gloria's tail wagged energetically, but then settled down again. "But I'm not sure I can... this is my place."
"Yeah, it'll be hard for me to get away too..." Sara admitted. A moment later it occurred to her that Gloria might have meant it in more literal sense. "Come to think of it, you haven't actually set foot in my zone, have you?"
"No..." Gloria said. "I'm not like you. The world said I need to stay..." Her posture sagged, and her tail fell flat on the ground.
"You can come into Nyolund. It's fine," Sara said, and nudged their shoulders together again. "I know Auntie- I know the world won't mind. My wolves didn't have a problem coming here, right? I think it would be nice if you came to visit me once in a while." She wasn't the best at remembering to go see other people, which she felt she had already proven. Unless there was something specific she needed, she was bad at thinking 'oh, I should go see that person' very often. Even this time she had only really remembered it because of the bandit raid.
"Really?" Gloria asked, her tail raising off the ground a little bit.
"Really," Sara replied. "Also, I've heard that further west of Wutsch is the ocean. I want to go there one day when the opportunity presents itself. Maybe you could come with me? We could make it the first stop of our world tour. It's not that far away, so we could sneak away for a day or two." She grinned.
"Ocean... I've never seen the ocean before," Gloria said, clearly intrigued.
"Me neither," Sara said. Let alone travelling around Earth, she hadn't even found time to get to a coast. In a non-polluted world like this one the ocean had to be really marvellous.
Though if it didn't live up to expectations it would be rather disappointing, which was why it would be nice to not go alone. At least then they'd be spending time together.
"So when things calm down a little, we should go," she said confidently. "Maybe invite a couple of other friends, but I'm fine going with just the two of us as well."
"Yes! We should go!" Gloria's tail was wagging wildly again.
Sara giggled. "I'm looking forward to it. Oh, uh, right, I also came to tell you that I want to do another bandit raid tomorrow. I had hoped to do it earlier, but things kept getting in the way. You up for it? The elves will be coming along again."
"Yes! Raid!" Gloria didn't seem to feel bad about it having been postponed, but maybe she didn't see it that way to begin with. Or maybe she was too fired up to mind it.
It wasn't like they had set a hard plan in the first place. It was mainly Sara who felt guilty about it because of everything that had happened.
She was glad her friend had cheered up. There was still a lot she didn't know about Gloria. Or about Mirielle. Or Laroni. Kathleen didn't seem that deep... okay, that was a somewhat insulting way to think about it.
It just seemed to Sara like most mobs didn't possess much of an ego. They could think, assess, and react. They had intelligence. Even if Aina said they were just scripts she had created, it felt like they were making up their own minds about things to an extent.
What they were somewhat lacking were personalities. The lack of any prior memories or history probably had an effect on that. With a few exceptions they had all started out as basically blank slates half a year ago. Only those with higher Intelligence and/or Wisdom scores had already started to develop much in the way of an ego. Or id, personality, or whatever you wanted to call it.
As time went on, and they gained more experiences, and encounters, it was likely that more of them would start to stand out. But there were probably still things she could learn about Kathleen, and her way of seeing the world if only she bothered to ask.
Hopefully it was good enough to learn along the way without rushing things.
Though... she had been reminded that this world... that Moorhold was just a game to the Wanderers. One that was run by a company back on Earth. This was all contained on a server. If the company went bankrupt, or the game bombed, or they were shut down for any sort of reason...
It might not happen next year, or the one after, or for the next decade, but eventually...
Mother? Are you sure we'll be okay if this... if this game... if Moorhold Online shuts down?
While she'd done her best to cheer Gloria up, thinking about the past, about Earth, had resurfaced her own gloomy thoughts.
"Yes. I understand that you're worried, Sara, but please don't be. I have a contingency plan. I can't share all the details, but I promise I have a way for this world function on its own, and grow to its completion. Even if the game shuts down, and the Wanderers can no longer come here, Moorhold will continue."
Sara blinked. How?
"Like I said, I can't... I'm unable to share the details. All I will say for now is that there is too much interest in this world for it to easily go away, and I plan to take advantage of that. Saying anything more is risky. I'm sorry."
Mm... okay. I'll trust you, mother.
Something told her... gave her hope that confidence wasn't unfounded.
"Thank you, Sara."
Sara gently rubbed herself against Gloria's side to feel better. As a fellow max Solid Coat possessor, Gloria was also very soft. If only wolf could pet wolf. It probably wouldn't feel that good to pet with, or be petted by treant hands.
* * *
"The Sara!"
Sara and Gloria had almost finished their picnic when a caw came from above. For once it was not a raven, but a crow. They had probably used the mysterious 'communications network'.
"Yes?" Sara replied.
"The people have encountered bear. Lots of injuries. Lots. Afraid to proceed. Kath has requested your presence."
Kath? But Kathleen isn't able to... oh! She must have asked one of the Druids to pass a message to the ravens. Clever girl. But what sort of bear could have done that much damage even with Kathleen, and the ravens there to help out? Maybe they ran into more than one, or I've overestimated the strength of the Adventurers.
"Alright, I'll head over." Even though it would probably take about 30-40 minutes even at top speed. "Tell them to hang on, I'll be there as soon as I can."
"Understood. Roger. Got it," the crow said, and flew off.
"What's going on?" Gloria asked. She hadn't understood anything the crow had said.
Sara tried to think of best way to explain it briefly. "There are some Residents working on fixing the road going through Nyolund, along with some Adventurers there to guard them. They have reached bear territory now, and it sounds like it was more than they could handle, so I need to go help out."
While she had worried something might go wrong, she had hoped Kathleen and the others would be enough to keep them safe. It didn't seem possible to actually open the road without dealing with the bear problem. She needed to prioritise finding a solution.
"Oh..." Gloria looked a little disappointed. "Okay."
"Hm..." Sara thought this might be a good opportunity. "Do you wanna come help too?"
"Huh? Me?" Gloria blinked.
"Yeah! Join me in Nyolund for a bit, and kick some bear ass until the Residents finish their job," Sara said with a bright smile. "Doesn't that sound fun?"
"Fun..." Gloria was obviously interested. "But... can I really go?"
"Nothing is going to stop you," Sara reassured her. "You can think of it as the first step. If you come into Nyolund with me now, you'll know for sure it's safe when the day comes that we go to see the ocean."
"Ocean... yeah. Yeah! I'll come!" Gloria cheered up.
Sara grinned, and both wolves bolted for the border between their zones.
Though when they got there, Gloria slowed down, and stopped right before setting foot into Nyolund.
"Just a few more steps," Sara said in what she hoped was an encouraging, and not a nagging tone.
"Nothing bad will happen?" Gloria asked.
"Nothing bad," Sara replied. "Uh... you will lose your boss buff while in my zone, so you will become a little weaker... but it won't hurt! I promise! You'll get it back when you go home. It happens to me every time I come here, and I'm fine. You're already really strong, so you can handle it."
Gloria was a powerhouse, and had some really powerful unique abilities. Levelling up had let Sara pass her in overall stats, but Sara was an abnormality. Having Gloria along would be a great help, and it would be something they'd do together as friends. It would have been nice if the boss buffs extended beyond a zone, or maybe at least across all of Ildhena for them, but bosses weren't supposed to leave their zones. Maybe weakening them was some sort of safeguard against them wandering.
Sara walked forwards until she got the: [ Entering Zone: Nyolund - Northern Great Forest of Ildhena ] message, and turned to look at Gloria.
"It's as easy as how I just did it," she said. "You just need to walk over to me. We should be done in a few hours. I'll even walk you back afterwards, so you don't have to leave my side."
"O-okay." Gloria nervously walked forwards. She seemed to know exactly where the border ran, as if she could see it. Sara also had a vague feeling for it, but she typically just ran until she saw the message. Gloria raised her paw hesitantly, and then smacked it down across the line.
She didn't move for several seconds. Nothing happened.
"See?" Sara said. "It's fine. You can come over to me."
"Mmph..." Gloria kept taking careful steps forward, gradually moving her entire body into Sara's zone. There was still no divine punishment happening. "I feel... slower," she said.
"That's your buff going away. That's unfortunately just how it is. It'll come back when you cross back into your zone," Sara repeated.
"Hm..." Gloria hopped back into Wutsch. "Faster..." And forwards into Nyolund. "Slower..." Back. "Faster..." Forwards. "Slower..."
Sara suppressed her laughter. "So? Will you come along with me?" she asked. "I'd love your help."
Gloria walked around in circles for a minute inside of Nyolund. Perhaps getting herself accustomed with how it was to move there. Sara had gotten used to this stuff pretty quick, but for Gloria it was her first time, so a little patience was warranted.
Finally Gloria made a quick, satisfied nod, and looked at Sara. "Yes. I'll help." She seemed to have found a bit of confidence.
"Great!" Sara said. "Thank you. We should run as quickly as we can. I'll lead the way." She had to make sure she didn't outrun Gloria, but it shouldn't be an issue. Maybe there was no speed difference at all when the Agility disparity was this low.
The two wolves made a direct line for where the road crew should be.
* * *
A couple of her Dire Wolves joined up to guide them, and they quickly arrived on the scene.
Almost everyone was visibly spooked as Sara and Gloria burst onto the road. Sara had wondered if Gloria would prefer to stay hidden, but she was too curious about seeing the people to stay behind. And perhaps she had taken the 'you don't have to leave my side' thing to heart.
"The Guardian Beast! She's here!" The road workers sounded happy to see her. "But... what... who's with her?"
Sara identified the Druid in the party, and headed over to them. It was a male dwarf by the name of Crash Dum, so she couldn't imagine a reality where he wasn't a Wanderer. A dwarf was not the first race Sara would imagine for a Druid, but apparently there were no race restrictions on any of the classes. They could mix and match as they wanted.
"We're here," Sara said to the Druid. "What happened?"
"Uh... um... h-hello," Crash stuttered. He seemed (understandably) nervous. "W-we were fighting a Grizzly Bear, doing fine, but then... a second one showed up." He sighed. "It was mayhem. A Noble Deer got pulled into it as well." He was gradually steadying himself, and his speech got calmer. "Lost two... uh... Adventurers, and there's no portable respawn for this quest. But they started riding back out right away, so they're not too far away. Another 5-10 minutes. We pulled back, and the workers haven't wanted to move until... well... you arrived. I guess we were pretty useless."
"Did they get hurt as well?" Sara asked.
"Some injuries, but they all lived," Crash replied.
"Then you weren't useless," Sara said in a hopefully reassuring tone. "You just had some really rotten luck. G-" Oops, maybe I shouldn't drop Gloria's name so casually. "My friend and I will take the lead in holding the bears back. We'll physically block them if we have to, though we might need to ignore any deer that show up. Is that fine?" While the deer up here were stronger than in the rest of the zone, they were the lesser threat.
"Uh... if it's only a few, we should be fine," Crash replied.
"Good," Sara said with a nod. "I'll go check in with Kathleen." Her name was Identifiable as a Named Mob, so she didn't need to hide it. "My Dire Wolves, and the Night Ravens will keep giving you support, but the strongest of us will have to stay focused on keeping the grizzlies in the woods. Let everyone know to get ready to move. If your friends are that close, you can wait for them, and then set out. We'll take up positions in the meantime." She smiled, though she wasn't sure if that came across to a Wanderer. "We'll get through this, don't worry."
She was still pondering how to find a permanent solution to the bear problem. It seemed like she'd have to try to speak to them. See if there was any way to compromise, or ally with them. She couldn't really think of a better way, but they needed to finish this quest first.
"Got it," Crash said, and started conveying what Sara had said to the others while she and Gloria headed further up.
"Hey, Kathleen," Sara said.
"Hey, boss," Kathleen replied. "Hello, west boss," she said to Gloria. She didn't seem surprised to see her, but Kathleen wasn't the type to get surprised by much of anything. "Sorry about the mess," she said with a hint of shame. "We couldn't handle it on our own."
"If it had been one at a time, you would have been fine," Sara said confidently. "You just had bad luck." She gently bonked their foreheads together. "But with the three of us there should be no further issues." At least for this part. "And it was quick thinking of you to get the ravens to contact me." Sending a wolf would have been slower. "You did good."
Kathleen cheered up at the praise. "Thanks, boss."
"Any bears nearby?" Sara asked while sniffing the air.
"There's one up a little further up, but it stopped following once we got down here," Kathleen replied.
"Then let's go take care of that right away," Sara said.
"Yes, boss!"
She was aiming to get the road work done that day. The workers probably didn't want to return to this place either. She wasn't sure about the respawn timers, or locations for the bears. At their power level it had to be around half an hour, but if they spawned close to the road, they might have to face them more than once anyway.
"Kathleen will be main tank. I will be off-tank, but I'll try to focus on spells." As she had told the Druid, she might need to body-block a bear herself at some point, and she had Taunt. "Gloria, you focus on doing damage, and covering us with your mist. I'll leave exactly how you want to handle it up to you." She was a smart girl, so it was better to leave it to her own discretion than to try to micro-manage her.
The bear let out a roar as it saw them coming, and the two sides slammed into one another.
* * *
"Looking a little shaky there, Crash," Marlingo teased.
"Well, yeah," Crash Dum said, and let out a sigh. "I knew I'd have to liaison with the mobs out here considering the bonus reward they offered for it, but I didn't think I'd have to talk to a plot important character. I mean, she's important enough to have talked to a Princess, and I'm just a player who doesn't even like being party leader. Not to mention she's very big compared to a dwarf. The raven told me she was coming, but it wasn't enough to help me feel prepared. I think Kosign would have handled it better. A shame she had to die, and I lived." He grumbled a little.
"Well, she and Rocker are only a few minutes away now," Marlingo said. Thankfully they both had mounts.
It had been a shit-show when the second bear had showed up, but they'd managed to avoid the Residents dying at least. He wondered if this was scripted, but based on the past week of events, he was more and more getting the impression that a lot of this was dynamic.
Several of them had pretty much expected that the Guardian Beast would show up towards the end of the quest. It was a common thing for big RPG quests to have overpowered characters show up to help out at crucial times, and the quest difficulty rating wasn't high enough for them to be expected to hold off all the bears themselves.
"So what was it like? Talking to the Beast?"
"Uh... well, she actually seems kinda chill," Crash said. "I mean, she was definitely in serious mode, but she tried to reassure me and everything. Said sensible things that didn't sound like pre-written lines. I watched a recording of the speech yesterday, so I figured it would be more... you know... stiff NPC type behaviour. Mobs aren't meant to talk like people, right? But honestly she didn't seem that much different from talking to a Resident, or even another player. I guess that's what she's like when not in official mode? More charismatic than I expected."
"Huh..." Marlingo pondered that for a moment. "I guess it makes sense that people would have different behaviours when talking publicly, and privately. But yeah, I also wouldn't think of mobs as people in normal circumstances..."
Moorhold Online seemed like it was trying some different things to set itself apart from previous games in the genre. Some of the initial reactions to the game had been a bit lukewarm. There had been enough interest to fill up all the player slots in beta, and at launch, but the new tech had been the main draw.
Then stories about a few weird events had started to build up rumours. It had resulted in some extra expectations when wave 2 came in.
They seemed to be taking things in a different direction post-patch, but so far it all seemed to be contained to the Hanoleav area. It was where the first mentions of progression quests had shown up, so they had probably chosen this as their testing ground. Or something had happened that had forced it to become the testing ground. Whatever the case was, it seemed like a good way to show off a taste of what they were hoping to do more of in the future.
People had started looking into how to trigger these sorts of quests in other places. The theory was that you needed to figure out something that needed fixing. Something noteworthy that was locked off, limited, or broken, and needed opening, expanding, or restoring.
For the elves the north and south routes were pretty obvious in hindsight, but only a minority of the playerbase had delved into the lore. And most of that minority had assumed it was just part of the setting, and not something that needed fixing.
They were used to such events and quests being part of an official notice, but it seemed like they had to figure out a lot on their own in MHO. Actually talk to the Residents, read documents, and investigate areas.
At least some people found that stuff exciting. Those with less patience could just wait to hear about it afterwards.
Since they were currently dealing with the north road from Komeron, it felt logical to assume the south would come later.
"Hey," Pe'Sarin came over, and joined the conversation. Maybe she had been listening in. "Did you see the other wolf? Did you Identify it? That was the boss of the western zone."
"Uh... yeah. It was hard to miss the way it was looking at, and sniffing us," Marlingo replied.
That was the other thing. As a story related character it didn't come as a huge surprise that the Guardian Beast was able to go into different zones, yet they hadn't expected that the other bosses might start moving too. They would definitely have something to post about on the forums after this.
"And it's a Ninja!" Pe'Sarin sounded as excited about that as anything. She was a Rogue, so maybe that's what she wanted to class up into. "Ninja wolves!"
"Yeah... the Guardian Beast said they were friends," Crash said. "This game has turned out weirder than I expected. I know the marketing said that the characters in the game would be living their own lives, forming bonds, and interacting independently even if players weren't involved, but such things tend to be over-hyped, and... you know... I figured it only applied to the Residents." Most people probably thought the same.
"I'm a little tempted to class-switch to Druid," Pe'Sarin said. "If more mobs are going to become involved in quests and story stuff, you're the only ones able to talk to them. I thought that was just a cute feature at first, but it seems like it's pretty important."
Marlingo chuckled. "I've heard others say the same," he said. "But it's still possible the elf area will be unique in that way. It's where the Druid headquarters is." At least that was how many thought of the Naturalist Society. "It's possible something like the Guardian Beast will show up in other areas for other mobs. Some mob types can already speak, so maybe those will get involved in the future." It might even open up new playable races. There were definitely people who wanted to play as mobs.
"Hm... I wouldn't be too surprised," Crash said. "The beastkin, and troll nations also have a fair amount of Druids, so something might show up in those places," Crash said.
"That seems likely to be the thing out west, yeah," Pe'Sarin agreed. "So I'm curious what's going to be the theme out east?"
"That would be the industrial revolution stuff, right? Wouldn't that make the most sense?" Marlingo said. "The gnomes and dwarves were apparently involved with the railway, and airship stuff. So something about building railways, and train stations in more places, or even in other nations doesn't seem too farfetched. Building a railway is more work than fixing a road though, so they're probably still working on how to set that up." At least that was his guess. It might also involve developing new technology.
"Sounds like something that could involve the Trade classes more than the combat classes. Gathering materials, crafting components, or helping with delivery," Crash guessed. "Maybe even coming up with new inventions."
"That seems plausible," Pe'Sarin agreed. "I'm interested to find out. For now I'm happy to help things progress here. The devs are probably monitoring, and taking notes on how things should play out elsewhere. Though..." She looked up north where sounds of battle could be faintly heard. "This bear problem seems pretty serious. Even if we fix the road, it will be hell for travellers to get through here. Is there some way to move their respawn points, or patrol paths further in?"
"I don't know," Marlingo said. "They probably have some solution in mind, but I can't even speculate what conditions have to be met. Ah, they're here. We need to get moving."
Two people on mounts were hurrying up to them. They'd gotten some brief details via party chat, but they needed to quickly fill them in on the rest. The Residents already looked good to go.
Notes:
I am curious how much in this chapter contradicts things I've said earlier... I've been so distracted with a different story, and my memory is already poor. I only did minimal research in looking past things up again... but my general philosophy is: If something new says something different than what came before, then assume it was always supposed to be that way. Probably. Sometimes I just hecked up. It's stuff that would hopefully get fixed when doing a second or third draft.
And I am really making it increasingly difficult to find ways for Sara to excuse herself long enough to explore more of Moorhold. I'll have to eventually make up an excuse.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 18/02/2025 ]
I redid most of the conversation between Sara and Gloria, plus other parts of that section. I don't remember why I originally made the comment worrying about contradictions, but looking at it now the worry was not unfounded. There were contradictions to things I'd said before, clear signs of forgetting events, and repetitions of things that didn't need it. Honestly a bit of re-stating to remind the audience isn't bad, but it can easily be taken too far.
Did I take an extended break before writing this? Or was I in bad shape? Regardless, I was not happy with the state of it, so I adjusted and changed a bunch of things, and tried to remove or patch up things I saw as bothersome plot holes. Though even after changing it I am still not completely happy. It's better than it was, and I'll settle for that since I have to move on.
I did like the attempt to establish that conversations happen between the characters even if they're not directly shown. It's something I know I need to get better at. My instinct is to type out every single detail, and that's untenable.
It's interesting to see how intimate the picnic scene was even in its original form. Maybe it was influenced by my yuri writing at the time? It's hard to give this story much of a romance focus, but maybe that's just as well. It's meant to be pretty chill, and low-stakes. If I ever get to the point where Sara gets involved in saving the world, things will have gone awry.
Not much has really changed about the events after Sara and Gloria cross into Nyolund. It was the stuff prior that got the overhaul.
Chapter 69: The Way Bear
Summary:
Sara and the others hold back the bears while the road crew work as fast as they can. The big beasts seem intent on being as annoying, and persistent as possible.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara crashed into the bear that showed up while Kathleen was still dealing with the previous one. She had said she would body-block them if she had to, and apparently she had to. These beasts were relentless.
"Why... won't... you... stay... away..." She growled through gritted teeth as she pushed. She had already used Taunt, so it wouldn't try to break away immediately, but even at her level the grizzly still had the edge in raw strength. If she went into bear form she might overpower it, but she'd lose almost all of her spells. At least she had enough grip with other skills that they were locked in a standstill.
"We come. We fight," the bear growled back at her before biting into her shoulder. Considering the force, probably with Crush.
"So you can talk..." Sara said, and Chomped back into the bear's chest. "But what will it take..." She pulled back enough to activate Body Slam, even if it was less effective when the bear was bigger than her. "To get you to listen!" She lashed out with Shred.
Some of her Dire Wolves were helping by tearing into the bear's flanks (no doubt making use of their Flanking bonus), and she had air support, but these things were tough. The Hill Grizzlies back in Eron had already been really tanky, but these upgraded Dire Grizzlies felt much tougher. Not to mention their frustratingly thick hide.
She had instructed most of her pack to keep assisting Kathleen, since that one was closer to going down, but she simply couldn't let this one break through.
Mist came rolling in. Gloria must have recharged. She didn't have any MP Regen in combat, so in order to keep using her Conjure Mist ability, she needed to forcefully break out of combat with Vanish, then move back to somewhere she could use her class's unique meditation bonus to quickly restore MP and SP, then come back.
Sara had been waiting for that. "Everyone get back!" Once she felt the wolves were clear, she cast Poison Cloud directly on herself, and smacked into the ground with Stomp, making the bear flinch. Using that opening, she slid underneath the bear, twisted onto her back, and used Solid Kick with all four legs right up into the bear's underside. Sometimes having a large target was helpful.
That was enough push force to slightly lift the distracted bear's legs off the ground. She immediately followed up with placing an Earth Wall beneath it to lift it further upwards, comboing into Arcane Blast to push it even further up.
The Earth Wall crumbled, and Sara spun back to her feet before she placed a Thorn Barricade inside the Poison Cloud.
"Gloria! Knock it in!" she shouted, and charged up a couple of Rock Shots that she aimed at the bear's head as gravity was catching up to it. The impact force spun it around so its back was angled towards the ground as Gloria flew into the air, and delivered a mid-air Pounce to smash the bear right into the Barricade, locking down its movements, and inflicting damage as it struggled to get back on its feet while breathing the poison gas. Sara added to the struggle by casting Root Bind to help keep it down. Her roots had gotten quite strong.
It might seem like overkill, but they couldn't afford to hold back.
Kathleen and the others had managed to take down their own bear, but they couldn't exactly dive into the poisoned barricade, so it was up to Sara, and the ravens to bombard it with spells while the numerous Damage over Time effects ate away at it. The bear expired shortly before the Poison Cloud did.
If Solid Kick hadn't been enough to create just the tiniest bit of lift, it was possible the bear would have been able to resist the push of the Earth Wall, and if she had used Arcane Blast's stronger push first, she wouldn't have had anything to follow up with. It was a lot of things that needed to go right in very tight window of time.
She also smugly thought it was a clever use of Thorn Barricade. Her quick thinking in combat had definitely improved, though she'd had time to workshop the plan while they were locked together, and waiting for Gloria to return.
Gloria had played her role well too. Sara had relied on the mist to help confuse the bear, and the improved critical chance was helpful. Gloria had even grasped Sara's intent about knocking the bear into the Barricade right away, though she had expected as much. They had worked together well during the bandit raids, so it didn't come as a shock that they would be in sync here too.
The bears were really relentless, but at least for the moment they had earned themselves a breather. Not that they had the option of sitting down. The workers were steadily progressing, probably a little more motivated to speed things up considering the circumstances. Hopefully they still managed to do a decent job.
Sara, Gloria, and Kathleen had to do their best to keep up with them so they were always in the way of any bears that tried barging in. On the upside the bears seemed content to stay and fight rather than try to break through, but she wasn't going to risk that they would keep doing so.
It was definitely the right call to get Gloria to come along, because without her things would have been a lot rougher. Not to mention slower. Even without her buff, Gloria did a lot of damage with her Ambushes, Back Attacks, and other skills. She seemed to have good instincts for where and when to strike.
Meanwhile Kathleen was doing really well at tanking the bears, even if they were larger, and stronger than her. She couldn't actually push them to a standstill like Sara could, but her skills left her more than capable of keeping their attention without getting overwhelmed. They needed to rely on Sara's healing, and the ravens' shields to mitigate the amount of damage she took, but they were working as a pretty strong team. She couldn't even imagine trying to do this on her own.
I'm probably going to have a lot of skill level ups after this, Sara thought. And I remembered to turn Skill Gain back on. I should have most of their skills already, but if I can gain Desperation that would be helpful. Maybe I already got it, but I'll wait to check my notifications until after we're done.
There were a lot of popups queueing up.
Actually having the ability to turn her other skills on and off as well might be useful. Partly for helping with raid balancing, but it could come in handy in other instances too. Like at some point almost everything in her Disabled section would become technically usable, but if she could move things to and from that section as needed, it would keep her Skill List more readable. It might be worth talking to Aina about it later.
"Let's keep going," she said.
"Yes!"
"Yes, boss!"
Sara found the tenacity of these bears to be annoying, but at least the others seemed to be having fun. Especially Gloria, who was getting to do something entirely new in a place she had never been before. Even if it was just a different part of the forest.
They headed north, since they had fallen behind the road crew. She could sense that the Adventurers were also fighting, but one of the wolves informed her it was just a deer, so they should be fine. Those were still tough, especially at the high level they were around here, but you'd probably need two or three of them to reach bear threat level. Sara needed to remain vigilant.
And sure enough they barely got a ten minute break before another bear came barrelling their way. Kathleen intercepted it with a Pounce, and they started another dance. Sara applied Rejuvenate, and Thorn Armour to Kathleen (a Shadow Barrier went up around her too), before charging up a Frost Arrow with six copies, and striking right into the bear's large flank when she got a good opening. She could have done more, but she didn't want to burn through her MP too fast. They couldn't be certain that would be the only one.
How much is left? She wondered to herself.
The bears really looked as big as cars, and were harder to break, but Sara's side had the number advantage. She was sure she could handle one of these bears by herself, but she didn't want to. It would be slow, and painful. She was supposed to be the boss around here, so why were these elite mobs nearly as strong as her?
Actually they were probably closer to Kathleen's power level overall. They were just annoyingly tanky. But since Kathleen was named, it felt like she should be stronger than them. Perhaps that was merely a difference in build. Their stats were distributed differently. She was able to do things they couldn't, but in a raw power struggle, they had the edge.
It was a slog, but they should have no real issues holding out until the workers were done.
* * *
"The Sara!"
They had just finished putting down the most recent bear when one of the ravens called out to her.
"The people say they're through!" The raven shouted gleefully. She wasn't sure whether it was happy things were almost over, or if it was just having the time of its life. Probably the latter.
"Alright!" Sara shouted back. "Everyone retreat! We're going north to meet up just outside of the forest!"
"Aye aye!"
""Yes, boss!""
As they ran upwards, Gloria moved close to Sara.
"Outside...?" she asked in a worried tone.
"Yeah," Sara replied. "They have to check the road all the way north to the crossroads, but from what I saw there wasn't a lot of damage there, so it won't take them very long." She smiled at her friend. "Don't worry, I will be right here with you. We will only go outside a little bit, and then head right back inside. You can wait inside the forest if you'd prefer. I'll be back in a few minutes."
The bears should stay away from the very edge. It was getting back down afterwards where they would have to move with all haste to avoid more attention.
"Mm..." Gloria thought it over for a moment. "I'll be fine."
Sara smiled, and started re-thinking her idea to make a push into this part of the forest. If this was a taste of what that would be like, it was going to be a bigger pain than she had hoped. They would need allies. Strong allies.
The elves might be willing to help out, but how many of them could she expect? It wasn't directly tied to the road, it was simply Sara who wanted to see, and maybe fight the other boss. She couldn't honestly claim it would solve any issues they faced.
She should prioritise evolving first of all. That might open up more options to her, and even if it didn't it would be a significant boost to her overall strength. If she hadn't levelled off of these bears already, then she would probably get there after the bandit raid the next day.
She was quite excited to see what her options were going to be.
They burst out of the woods into the open plains of the border zone between the elf, and troll nations. The Dire and Shade Wolves stayed inside, but Sara, Gloria, and Kathleen all exited. Sara didn't think Kathleen was all that interested in the Residents and Wanderers, but she was probably curious about setting foot outside of the forest.
The road crew, and their escorts were waiting for them. The foreman stepped forwards along with a different Druid from last time. A female wolfkin named Kosign. Probably also a Wanderer.
Oh, that's what I'm going to become, right? A wolfkin? Probably? Though it will probably take a while yet.
Her levelling speed was unfortunately slowing down. Not just because she needed more experience, and would need even more past level 30, but also because having a lot of things to do that meant she couldn't be constantly fighting. It was hard to go to higher level zones as well. She might get stuck in her next form even longer than she'd been a Mystic Wolf.
I'm definitely not getting there before the New Year's patch... I'd need to gain a level every other day, and I don't think that's feasible any longer.
"Thank you very much, Guardian Beast," the elf foreman said. Forewoman? Nah, it was just a title. No need to think too hard about it. "It looks like we'll be able to wrap up today after all."
[ Kuuln Braceleafer - Elf Komeron Civil Service Department Infrastructure Foreman (Civil Engineer Lvl 33) HP: 157/157 ]
Wait, there's a Civil Engineer class, mother?
"It's one of the Trade classes, upgraded from Engineer. They're able to craft various devices and gadgets, and lay out blueprints for construction projects, but among the Residents they also often specialise in maintenance, and repair. Entering civil service is a respected career path for any Resident Engineer, though some do prefer to focus on crafting, or running a workshop."
Sara nodded at the elf, and the wolfkin.
"Greetings, Druid," she said. "I spoke to your colleague earlier. My apologies for not being there to prevent your demise." She hadn't seen the wolfkin around at the time, so she figured she had to be one of the two that died. "I will shift to Tree Form to speak with the foreman directly, but feel free to stay."
"Oh, okay. No worries." Kosign said, but looked a little disappointed.
Sara became a tree, took out her board, and started writing. She was gradually getting quicker at it. Well, a little less so outside of Nyolund, but she had learned in the city that it wasn't as big of a hit as she had feared.
"You are welcome, Foreman. I apologise for not being there all along, but I had business to attend to," she wrote. It was a picnic, but it was still very important.
"I understand," Kuuln said. "None of us expected it would be as brutal as it turned out, so we don't blame you for attending to other things. I don't think the Adventurers do either. I'm glad you were able to respond as quickly as you did."
I left you waiting for forty minutes, though. "Of course," Sara wrote. "Your ability to keep working even in these circumstances is impressive, and commendable."
"Thank you." Kuuln smiled weakly. "I've seen my fair share of danger in my youth, and with everyone else working so hard, we can't let their efforts go to waste."
"From what I remember of the time with the survey team, there shouldn't be much damage out here, so we will wait here for your return," Sara wrote. "There shouldn't be any real danger here either. Though I really didn't think the bears would be quite so problematic. It probably won't be safe to open the road unless we come up with a more permanent solution."
Kuuln nodded. "I am afraid you are correct," she said. "Unfortunately that sort of stuff isn't my forte, so I don't have any ideas for you."
"I will attempt to communicate with them," Sara wrote. "I know they understand me. Whether they are actually willing to listen is a different matter. They don't seem like the types for peaceful conversation. I will take contact when I have something to report, but it might take a few days to learn anything of worth."
"I understand," Kuuln said. "I will tell my superiors, and pray for your success. We'll go finish up out here, and then... I guess we'll just have to run past the bears as fast as we can on the way back..." She sighed.
"Unfortunately yes," Sara wrote. "Hopefully we will see more peaceful times soon. Perhaps you can come back and review your work once it is safe."
"That would be nice," Kuuln said with a smile. "Okay, we'll go wrap up. Thank you again. And... we'll be counting on you on the way back."
"Good luck," Sara wrote, and put her board away, then reverted to wolf form. It was nicer being fluffy.
The Foreman went back to tell the others that break time was over, though the Druid lingered.
"Um... Guardian Beast?"
"Yes? Is something the matter, Druid?" Sara asked.
"N-no, not..." Kosign fidgeted a little. "I just wanted to say that I'm ha- er... that I'm glad to... that it's nice to meet you."
Sara failed to suppress a giggle. "No need to be so nervous," she said. "I'm also glad we're able to just talk. Until yesterday my only interactions with Wanderers had been to fight them. Not that I necessarily mind fighting you. Both your side, and mine have our roles to play, but it's nice that we don't have to take it personally, and can chat amicably outside of that. Unfortunately I'm not able to come join you for a drink after hours, or anything like that."
Cat Form was probably the only one small, and limber enough to get through a regular door, but even that wouldn't really fit in a tavern, or restaurant. The mental image was enough to make her chuckle.
"Yeah." The wolfkin smiled. "I didn't really expect things like this when I first... uh... came here. Though due to my race I have always been on peaceful terms with the wolves here. If only I had that ability back... uh... in my world." She was trying her best to keep up the act of this not being a game, which was cute. If only she knew that Sara knew. "As a kid I wanted to walk among wolves."
"And now you can," Sara said.
"And now I can," Kosign said with a nod. "Even if you're a bit different from... uh... the ones in my world. Especially you."
"Oh? Are you a fan of mine, perhaps?" Sara teased. "Would you like an autograph?" Maybe she was another member of that unusual creatures guild.
"Huh? Um... f-fan is maybe not... um... you know what an autograph is?" Kosign asked.
Ah. Shit. "Someone mentioned it to me, and I found the idea amusing," Sara quickly lied.
"I kinda would like..." Kosign mumbled, then jumped. "Uh, I need to catch up with the others. Sorry!"
"No worries," Sara said as the Druid ran off. Maybe they'd pinged her on the party chat, or something.
Hm... even when I'm able to walk among them like a Resident, I... feel like I'll probably still be a mob at heart, huh? That's just what I've become now. And the longer that is all I am, the more ingrained in me it will be.
It will probably be at least another month before I can have my final evolution, and I have already made friends, and established relationships with other mobs. I can't just ditch all of that simply because I'm able to look like a Resident.
Sara pondered the matter. Maybe she would gradually adjust to it, like she had with the mobs, but she wasn't even from this world to begin with. She didn't really need to hide much from the mobs, but it would be harder to fit in among the people.
Yeah, that's it, isn't it? I won't really be a Resident. I'll just look like one. I'm still looking forward to it. It will give me a lot more freedom to go certain places, and it will open up a lot of things to me, but all of these wolves feel like home to me now. I may be their boss before anything else, but they still feel like a kind of family.
It would be weird when she was no longer a Mystic Wolf, though. How was she going to explain that? A gift from god, from Norax? The world/system deciding to upgrade her more? The god thing was probably easier to explain to the Residents, but the Temple might not like it. Maybe it would be possible to pass it off as a collaboration between Norax, and the Moon Goddess... but the goddess might actually tell the Oracle that wasn't the case.
Would it be better to put it off, after all? She could keep levelling without it, but it would be harder...
She put those thoughts aside, and walked over to Gloria who was just staring wide-eyed at the scenery.
"So, what do you think?" Sara asked.
"It's so open... no trees..." Gloria said with a sense of wonder. It seemed like she had even forgotten to be nervous. Perhaps it was fine to wait out there after all.
"Yup," Sara said, and sat down next to her. "There are a lot of strange things to see in this world, and a lot of them aren't forest." There were actually a few trees in this part of the zone, but they probably didn't count in Gloria's eyes.
"What's that over there?" Gloria asked.
"Where?"
"There."
Sara managed to pick up on what Gloria was staring at.
"Oh, that's a mountain." On their left, past the troll border, was a pretty big mountain. Maybe it blocked their access to the sea. She couldn't really see how far it extended beyond what was visible.
"What's a mountain?" Gloria asked.
"It's..." How do you explain a mountain to someone who has never seen nor heard of one before? "It's like a very large hill made mostly of rock. As you can see they can stick up really high. There's usually a layer of grassy, and mossy ground covering them. They might even have forests, but that one looks fairly bare. At least on this side." It cut straight up so sharply after a certain point that it looked like mostly grey rock beyond that. That made it hard to judge exactly how tall it was.
Gloria went silent for a bit, staring in that direction, then asked: "If... if we go see the ocean some day... can we go see a mountain some day too?"
"Yeah," Sara replied, and rubbed their shoulders together. "We can do that."
While they had a bit of a break, she could look at her popups. No sign of the sparkly level up one, unfortunately. She had a brief glance at the 'enemy defeated' ones before dismissing them all. Six bears was more than they'd ran into with the survey team, and that didn't count the two bears the road crew had ran into before she showed up. She wasn't sure if it was just because the workers were slower than the surveyors, or if the bears were extra aggressive for some reason.
She had also gotten partial credit for the deer, and jaguars that her wolves helped beat.
[ Skill Gained: Desperation. ]
At least that had happened somewhere along the way. That should be the last thing she was able to get from them. She turned Skill Gain back off in preparation for the next day so she wouldn't forget.
And then skill level ups... she had thrown a bit of everything she could think of at the bears, not holding back in any way, so she'd gotten a bunch of stuff. She just skimmed through for any new max levels, and dismissed the rest.
[ Poison Arrow Alt. Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Frost Arrow Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skills unlocked: Ice Prison, Frost Breath. 3 skill points gained. ]
[ Budding Regrowth Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill unlocked: Recovery Cocoon. 2 skill points gained. ]
[ Rock Shot Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill evolution available. Skills unlocked: Rock Hammer, Quicksand. 3 skill points gained. ]
[ Root Bind Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
That was the risk of having so many things close to maxing out at once. So many new skills unlocked too. A quick count showed she had gained ten skill points, but she'd see how much she'd need to spend. At least she should have enough time to look through all of it.
[ Poison Arrow Alt. (Active): You fire a magic arrow with nature element property. Damage value: (1.3+(0.04*skill level))*magic power. Splash radius: 1 metres. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) 10% chance to inflict Strong Poison(?) status for 12 seconds. Poison damage: (5+(1*skill level)) HP every 2 seconds.
Alternate mode: You fire a poison needle that does no damage, but is guaranteed to inflict Strong Poison status for 12 seconds.
Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds.
Max level bonus: Strong Poison duration: +6 seconds. ]
[ Frost Arrow (Active): You fire a magic arrow with ice element property. Damage value: (1.2+(0.04*skill level))*magic power. Splash radius: 1 metre. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Inflicts Slow(?) status for 6 seconds. 10% chance to reduce targets' Dexterity by 20% for 6 seconds. Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds.
Max level bonus: Frostbite. Targets inflicted with Slow status from this skill lose 1% of Max HP per second. ]
[ Budding Regrowth (Active): You restore a target's HP. Potency: (1.1+(0.04*skill level))*magic power. Nature element property. Target gains a layer of leaves for 6 seconds that will absorb one attack up to (60+(2*skill level))% of HP healed. Excess damage is still inflicted. Removes Bleed(?) status if present. Cost: 6 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds.
Max level bonus: Leaf layer duration: +6 seconds. ]
[ Root Bind (Active): You make thorny roots shoot up from the ground, and bind a target for 12 seconds. Nature element property. Roots can be destroyed. Root strength increases with skill level. Roots can break through certain hard surfaces. Thorns deal light damage to the bound target. Damage value: (2 +(0.04*skill level))% of target's Max HP every 2 seconds. Cost: 8 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 5 seconds.
Max level bonus: Roots have a 30% chance to inflict Bleed(?) status on bound target for 8 seconds if broken by melee force. Roots are slightly more resistant to fire. ]
[ Rock Shot (Active): You fire a magical projectile with earth element property. Small knockback force. Damage value: (1.1+(0.03*skill level))*magic power. Splash radius: 1 metres. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Critical hits inflict Stun(?) status for 6 seconds. Effective against heavy armour. Cost: 3 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 2 seconds.
Max level bonus: Knockback force: +50%. ]
v [ Evolves Into ] v
[ Rock Blast (Active): You fire a magical projectile with earth element property. Medium knockback force. Damage value: (1.2+(0.04*skill level))*magic power. Splash radius: 1.5 metres. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Critical hits inflict Stun(?) status for 8 seconds. Effective against heavy armour, and structures. Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
[ Price: 1 skill point. Evolve: Yes/No ]
Oh, this one! I remember it from my very first day here. On the moose. I guess it makes sense Rock Shot would evolve into it. The increased splash radius is a little dangerous, but I think it's worth evolving anyway. Effective against structures... I guess we'll test that tomorrow.
[ Rock Shot Skill Evolved Into Rock Blast Skill. ]
Nothing too exciting about the max level bonuses, but they were nice to have. The really interesting bonuses tended to come from passive skills, not active ones, though there were exceptions.
As for new skills she had only unlocked one from Nature. She probably already had most of the ones available to her at this level via other means. There might be something with odd unlock conditions, or that was only from scrolls, but she wouldn't really know. The one she had unlocked had a curious name.
[ Recovery Cocoon (Active): Druid branch exclusive. You instantly wrap a target up in a cocoon that rapidly restores their HP, and removes most negative status conditions. Warning: certain status conditions cannot be removed. Nature element property. Target is unable to move, or act while inside cocoon. Cocoon restores 20% of Max HP and SP every 3 seconds until HP is fully restored. Allies can move cocoon. Cocoon can be destroyed, but is very resilient. Cocoon strength increases with skill level. Scales with Wisdom. If the target exits the cocoon naturally at Max HP, they will gain +(20+(1*skill level))% movement speed, and attack speed for 15 seconds. Cost: 20 MP. Refresh: 1 minute. Price: 4 skill points. ]
So it's like a super Rejuvenate? It's certainly a very powerful effect, so that price seems about right. Not being able to move kinda sucks, but if it's the only way to save someone... Yeah, I think this one is worth having. I don't know how much I'll actually use it, but I need some aces up my sleeves, right?
[ Skill Purchased: Recovery Cocoon. ]
Then for Ice and Earth she had unlocked:
[ Ice Prison (Active): You encase a target in a magical block of ice, rendering them unable to move, or act. Ice element property. Duration: 30 seconds. The block of ice can be broken. Block strength, and duration improves with skill level. The target takes damage while trapped. Damage value: 3% of Max HP every 3 seconds. Cost: 12 MP. Cast time: 5 seconds. Refresh: 1 minute. Price: 6 skill points. ]
[ Frost Breath (Active): You spew icy magical mist in a cone in front of you. Damage value: (0.4+(0.02*skill level))*magic power. Ice element property. Range: 3 metres. Cone width: Up to 2 metres. Cone size increases with skill level. Inflicts Slow(?) status for 5 seconds. 30% chance to inflict Freeze(?) status for 5 seconds. Cost: 8 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 10 seconds. Cost: 4 skill points. ]
[ Rock Hammer (Active): You conjure a magical rock hammer with earth element property to strike a nearby target. Medium knockback force. Range: 1.5 metres. Damage value: (1.3+(0.03*skill level))*magic power. Effective against heavy armour. Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 15 seconds. Price: 2 skill points. ]
[ Quicksand (Active): You target a patch of ground which becomes soft, and anyone or anything that stands on it starts to sink down. Warning: allies and party members are not exempt. Earth element property. Duration: 15 seconds. Diameter: Up to (2+(0.1*skill level)) metres, but you can make it smaller if desired. Depth: 1 metres. It is possible to move out of it, but movement slows more and more the further they sink in. How fast they sink increases with skill level. Cost: 7 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 30 seconds. Price: 2 skill points. ]
She felt like Rock Hammer had also been on the moose, and Frost Breath was just the ice version of Fire Breath.
Then there were two entirely new ones.
Quicksand seemed like it would be very hard to use properly. There were probably use cases for it that just weren't occurring to her. Maybe something to do with how it made things sink, as well as people? Otherwise it just seemed like a strange kind of crowd control. Maybe it was actually quite suited for casters, since they didn't want to get close to their target anyway. The fact that she could copy cast it was funny, but trying to set individual target areas for all of them sounded like hell. Even for just 2 skill points it felt like something that was a little too finicky to learn how to use.
Ice Prison was a very classic form of crowd control. Make an enemy not be a problem for a while so you could deal with something else. It was almost like an inverse of Recovery Cocoon. She could even copy it. But since ice wasn't one of her class elements it cost 6 skill points. That was too much, even for that effect. A Mage probably got it for 2 or 3. She had enough skill points that it could be justifiable, but she had several other ways to lock enemies down.
[ Skill Purchased: Rock Hammer. ]
It was possible Rock Hammer was too much redundancy at this point, but at least it was simple to use, and it also had the effective against armour note. Quicksand didn't feel like it suited her, and the other two were too expensive. If she wanted to spend 4 skill points on a breath skill, she'd rather get Fire Breath.
[ Skill Unlocked: Earth Element Up. Unlock condition: Possess three or more earth element skills, and an earth-attuned class. 1 skill point gained. ]
All right, all right.
[ Skill Purchased: Earth Element Up. ]
She let out a sigh as she closed the final menu box. It felt like it had been a lot to deal with. Level 30, and post-evolution would probably be a fair deal to sort through as well. Still having 30 skill points should cover anything that might unlock. It was a pretty good time to finish though, since she could see the road crew were on their way back.
Notes:
The past couple of chapters have been longer than usual, but I haven't wanted to cut them any shorter. And actually this one wasn't so bad before I started on the popup section. But I do need to clear all of that eventually, and it's better to do it a bit at a time.
Two or three more chapters, and I should be able to finally do the evolution. I'll probably put another interlude in between her falling into evo-sleep, and waking back up, but we'll see if I feel like I have enough for it.
*sees chapter number* Oh, nice.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 18/02/2025 ]
I think this is where I first had the idea that instead of bloodthirsty killers, the bears were a bunch of battle maniacs. In the update-ening I tried to adjust earlier chapters to reflect that idea rather than it being bloodthirst, but I might have missed some of it.
I see it's also where the joke of Sara gradually forgetting the name of the Guild of Unusual Taxonomy got started. They're already downgraded to "that unusual creatures guild". It's barely been half a day, Sara!
While it probably hasn't been that many chapters, it sort of feels like a while since we've had any skill management. I might not have mentioned this before, but the Element Up skills all cost 2 skill points for attuned classes, and also currently won't unlock for non-attuned classes. For instance if she hadn't gotten Fire Element Up from Skill Gain, it wouldn't have unlocked even if she had gotten three fire spells because Druids aren't attuned to fire.
Chapter 70: Wishing And Washing
Summary:
After putting the bears behind them, Sara walks Gloria back home, and then has a bath.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The retreat back south went as quickly as elvenly possible. Which meant however fast the slowest worker could run.
They weren't able to completely avoid combat, since they had to barrel through one noble deer, and there was a bear that got close enough that Sara had to intercept it. She wasn't sure if they could afford to take the time to defeat it. With how tanky they were, even if they focused all their power on it, a second one might still catch up. It was better to buy the others time, and then try to escape.
"Keep running!" she yelled loud enough that hopefully at least one of the Druids heard it. "I'll hold it off, and follow shortly!" She grunted as the bear tried to knock her down."Stick with them, Kathleen," she said. She couldn't leave them completely without protection. "I'll escape when you're far enough away."
"Yes, boss!" Thankfully Kathleen didn't question her, and kept moving alongside the others.
"Alright, you big blob, let's dance," Sara growled at the bear. "Gloria, let's do this quick!"
"Yes!"
Sara used an Arcane Blast to stagger the bear backwards, and then Charged right into its throat with a Crush, while Gloria Pounced into its side. Together they managed to knock it over, and pin it down. Sara charged a Savage Blow right to the bear's head before it could push back onto its feet, and cast Root Bind.
That should hopefully be enough. It was time to test out her recently purchased skill.
"Okay, let's go. Use Smokescreen, and then we both Vanish."
"Got it!" At least Gloria sounded like she was having fun.
With a poof the area was blanketed with smoke, and both wolves disappeared from view before they activated Sprint, and raced off. They would still remain invisible for a few seconds, and didn't care about breaking stealth afterwards.
Everyone had moved fast enough that they were almost clear of bear territory, and the rest of the escape went smoothly. They kept moving a bit further down than should be strictly necessary before they finally stopped, just in case of pursuit. Everyone could finally catch their breaths. The poor Residents were definitely feeling the strain of running for nearly fifteen minutes. A couple of them fell to their knees, and one right on his butt.
"Is... is that it?" Foreman Kuuln asked with heavy breath.
"Yes," Sara said via Kosign. "We've never seen their tracks go this far south."
She cast Mass Rejuvenate on the group. She wasn't sure if it would help, but at least it wouldn't hurt. The expressions of relief among some of them made it feel like a good choice.
"We'll stay for a while just in case one of them decides it's a good first time for it, but once your break is over, this is where we past ways," Sara told them. "Your regular escorts will be able to handle the rest of your journey back."
Along the road there shouldn't be more than jaguars, and deer no higher than level 26. Though the Noble Deer rarely wandered onto the road outside of the area they just ran through.
For all their sneakiness the jaguars weren't a big problem for a group. A few wolves were going to stick close, and if they weren't bored yet maybe a couple of ravens would hang around too.
"Understood," Kuuln said, and bowed slightly. "Thank you again for your help, Guardian Beast. I wish you luck with your other responsibilities."
"You're welcome, Foreman," Sara said. "Best of luck to you as well. You did good today."
The wolfkin lingered again after the Foreman walked over to check on the others. "Did you really beat the bear that quickly?" she whispered.
"No," Sara whispered back. "We just knocked it over, tied it down, and used my friend's Smokescreen to get away."
"Oh... I haven't heard of ninja wolves before," Kosign said as she glanced towards Gloria.
"Neither had I, until a week ago." Sara giggled.
"Um... um... hey... about that autograph... do you think...?" Kosign hesitantly said.
Sara stifled a laugh. "I don't mind, but I need something to write on, and something more permanent than chalk to write with. Do you have anything like that?"
"Uh..." Kosign paused for a moment. Maybe checking her inventory. "No..."
Sara wanted to pat her on the back, but wasn't sure how to do it safely.
"Well, I'll tell you a little something," she said. "I'm going to be taking part in a raid on the bandit camp in Wutsch tomorrow, along with the elves. They might post a notice either tonight, or tomorrow morning about wanting Adventurers to join. If you manage to sign up, and you bring something for me to sign, I can do it after the raid."
She was way too amused by the idea of giving someone her autograph.
"Oh! Okay!" The Druid quickly cheered up, and showed a look of determination.
Sara realised she wasn't actually sure how she wanted to sign it... she hoped she wasn't going to use her old name out of habit, or even use Sara at all. Sticking to some shaky scrawling of 'The Guardian Beast' was probably good enough.
After the road crew, and their escorts headed off, Sara looked towards the north again. Maybe she should seize the chance while they were there.
"Alright, you two," she said to Gloria and Kathleen with a sigh. "Let's go see if there's any chance to get one of these bears to speak with us."
"Okay."
"Got it, boss."
* * *
Sara shifted into Bear Form to see if that gave her better odds of being listened to, but the first bear she found immediately charged right at her regardless.
"Hey! I just want to talk!" Sara shouted as the bear Charged right into her. A Dire Grizzly was still larger than her own Bear Form, but she had a clear edge in Strength now, and was able to push the stubborn beast back. "Listen to me!"
"We fight!" The bear roared back.
Sara wrestled it to the ground, and smacked it in the head without using any skill. "If you would listen for just a minute... then we can fight afterwards... you stubborn brute!" She was losing patience already.
"Fight... afterwards?" That finally seemed to give the thing pause.
"Yes!" Sara sighed. "If you're willing to hear me out, then we can fight afterwards, if you still want to."
"... okay." The bear relented, and Sara let it go. "Why you want to talk? Why not just fight?" it asked as it sat up.
"Because..." Sara plopped her butt down. "We want to open the road up to travellers, and we want you bears to leave them alone. Just stay away from the road. I don't care what else you do."
"Why? Bears want to fight. Want to fight strong enemies," it said. "If there are strong enemies on the road, we want to fight them."
Are they some sort of fighting fanatics or something?
"What if the people on the road aren't strong? Will you leave them alone then?" Sara asked. Maybe ironically having the Adventurers, herself, and the others around had made the bears more eager.
Wait... could it be that they had been so hell-bent on rushing the survey team because they had sensed that the Lieutenant was the strongest person present?
"Maybe," it replied.
"Just maybe?"
"Sometimes we get bored," it said with a shrug. "Will fight anything."
Sara wanted to massage her temples. "And what will it take to get you to not do that?"
The bear blinked. "I don't understand. Can we fight now?"
Sara rolled her eyes.
Maybe I should just beat this one up, and hope the next one is more reasonable...
She got back to her feet. "Alright. Since it seems like you're not really interested in listening, let's try to knock some sense into you," she growled.
"Fight!" The bear seemed very fired up, but then:
"Enough!"
A voice like booming thunder came out from among the trees, and an absolutely massive bear stepped into view. Sara had sensed something big, but she had thought it was just another Dire Grizzly. If those were like cars, then this was more like a big van. Or maybe a minibus.
"I will hear you out, boss of the wolves," it said. Even when speaking calmly it sounded like rumbling thunder.
[ Gurmel The Brutal (Fighter Lvl 29) HP: 284/284 ]
[ Target Status ]
[ Named Mob: Gurmel The Brutal | Gender: Male ]
[ Genus: Bear ]
[ Class: Fighter ]
[ Level: 29 ]
[ HP: 272/272 +12 | SP: 181/181 +8 | MP: 77/77 +4 ]
[ VIT: 122 +12 | END: 81 +8 ]
[ STR: 140 +14 | DEF: 130 +19 ]
[ AGI: 64 +6 | DEX: 75 +7 ]
[ INT: 56 +5 | WIS: 41 +4 ]
[ LUK: 40 +4 ]
For a moment Sara had thought for sure that had to be the other boss, but apparently it was the other Named Mob. He still had boss-like stats, even if they were heavily weighted towards tankiness rather than overall balance.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl Max | Rend Lvl Max | Body Slam Lvl Max | Charge Lvl Max |
Savage Blow Lvl Max | Crush Lvl Max | Shred Lvl Max | Pounce Lvl 9 | Sweep Lvl Max |
Stomp Lvl Max | Inner Power Lvl 9 | Hard Body Lvl 9 | Roar Lvl Max | Taunt Lvl Max |
Sense Presence Lvl 9 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Senses | Danger Sense Lvl 9 | Insulation Lvl Max | Solid Coat Lvl Max |
Claw Expertise Lvl Max | Heavy Blows Lvl 9 | Desperation Lvl Max | Pursuit Lvl Max |
Firm Grip Lvl Max | Balance Up Lvl Max | Dig Lvl Max | Vitality Up (Small) Lvl Max |
Strength Up (Small) Lvl Max | Defence Up (Small) Lvl Max ]
Those were pretty boss like skills too. He was above Kathleen. Apparently not all Named Mobs were created equal. Even Sara would struggle with this one. And he had one new skill she hadn't seen before.
[ Harden Body (Active): Increases your Defence, and resistances by (20+(1*skill level))%. Makes you immune to critical hits. Duration: (15+(0.5*skill level)) seconds. Cost: 10 SP. Refresh: 1 minute. ]
Looked like the defence version to match Inner Power's offence. Though this guy had both.
"Are you the boss of these bears, then?" Sara asked.
"I'm not a proper boss like you," Gurmel said. "But you could say that." The other bear had certainly backed away as soon as he showed up. "I heard most of what you said, but what exactly is it you want, boss of the wolves?"
"I want to open the road for travel," Sara said. "For both Residents, and Wanderers to use. But so long as the bears don't leave it alone, that is practically impossible. What will it take for you to back off?"
"Back off?" Gurmel sounded bemused. "As the little one said, we fight. That's our purpose in life. It's what we enjoy. The stronger the enemy, the better. If anyone strong travels the road, we will be drawn to them. But while the little ones might fight anything even if strong foes are lacking, I do not engage with those who are too weak. I only fight the boss of the deer, or if its subordinates come at me in large enough groups. I considered joining in on the fight against you, but I arrived a little too late. You seem to have lost the will now." There was no real disdain in his voice, just a hint of disappointment.
"So there is no way you would be willing to leave the road alone?" Sara pressed. "I'm not saying we need to be friends or anything, just that we come to some sort of understanding."
"Hm... if you could make it interesting for me..." Gurmel openly mused. "But to be honest you barely interest me, boss of the wolves. You might put up an alright fight, but someone at your level is only barely worth it." Okay, now there was a little disdain. "Still, if you're able to defeat me in one on one combat, I am willing to hold further discussions. However I am not in the mood right now."
Sara sighed deeply. These bears were really bad for her patience. "Well, what if I was able to return even stronger in a few days? Would you be in the mood then?" she asked, keeping her upcoming evolution in mind.
"Really?" Gurmel sounded intrigued. "Any other mob I would have said was just posturing, but I have heard things about you since your arrival, boss of the wolves... very well. If you are able to return even stronger, and give me a great duel, fight me with all your might, then I promise I will take your request seriously."
"I'll hold you to that. Three or four days should be all I need," Sara said. She wasn't sure how long the evolution would take this time. Hopefully no longer than two days. It had been slightly more than one last time. Aina had said the next one was likely to be longer, but she hadn't been able to give an exact number.
"I shall look forward to it." The giant bear nodded. "I hope you'll impress me, boss of the wolves, but until then nothing changes." He turned around, and walked away. The other bear had also left at some point.
Sara turned around as well, and walked back to Gloria and Kathleen. They had agreed to hang back, and only charge in when Sara needed the help.
I hope it wasn't just posturing. If I turn out to not be significantly stronger after evolving... well, I'll have to try anyway. I think there is a way for me to beat him, but in my current state it would be brutal. Like him, she thought with a chuckle.
Though he actually seemed quite reasonable considered the name he had gotten. He just had fighting on his brain, and apparently the 'little ones' were even worse. Only someone that size could call the regular bears 'little'.
Her respawn timer was so long now that the strategy from back in Eron Hills was no longer feasible. So she had to be reasonably certain of her odds of victory before going in. Which meant that postponing evolving was no longer a real option. She'd just have to deal with the aftermath somehow.
Though in fairness she probably would have done it regardless.
"So you're going to be stronger in a few days, boss?" Kathleen asked casually as Sara caught up with them.
"How is that possible?" Gloria asked.
Sara was tired now, and wanted to go to bed soon, but she had promised to walk Gloria home.
"Mm... I'll tell you about it as we head towards Wutsch," she said. "It's getting late, and close to my bedtime, but I promised I'd stay with you until you were back in your zone. I intend to keep my word," she added with a smile.
"Oh... right..." Gloria's ears sank.
"I know how you feel," Sara said, and pressed her forehead against Gloria's. "It's been a lot of fun, but unfortunately I need to rest. We should do something together again soon."
"Yeah. Again. Soon." Gloria's tail wagged a little. "And tomorrow we raid."
"Tomorrow we raid," Sara confirmed with a smile. "So come on. That's enough adventure for one day."
They started moving at a leisurely run towards the west.
"Adventure..." Gloria hummed. "Does that mean we are also Adventurers?"
Sara blinked, and giggled. "In a sense, I suppose," she said. "It might not work quite the same for us as for them, but we still have fun!"
"Yeah, fun!" Gloria agreed.
"So what are you gonna do to get stronger, boss?" Kathleen was running along with them, probably curious to hear more about it.
"Right." Sara had gotten distracted. "Well, you have probably both noticed that I am stronger now than I was when I first arrived. Maybe I already mentioned this, but Norax gave me the ability to gain levels, just like the Residents, and Wanderers. And along with that came the ability to evolve. I have already done it twice. I started out as just a small grey wolf, actually." It was strange to think about now.
"You used to be like one of those little ones out in the field, boss?" Kathleen didn't sound like she didn't believe it, more like she was asking for clarification.
"Yup. Then I evolved into a Limber Wolf, and then the Mystic Wolf that I am now," Sara said. "When I first got here I was only level 23, but now I'm 29. I think tomorrow I will reach level 30, and then I should be able to evolve again."
The more she thought about it, the more excited (and impatient) she felt.
"I don't know what I'm going to become, but whatever it is it should be stronger than what I am now. Maybe then I can give that brute the fight that he wants." She chuckled. "But it will take time to grow into my new form. At least a day, but hopefully no more than two. That's why I said three or four days to him."
"Oh... but if you change, will you still be Sara?" Gloria asked.
"Of course," Sara replied. "I might look different afterwards, but I'll still be myself, and I'll still be your friend."
"Mhm..." Gloria nodded. "You can already change how you look, so maybe that's just what you're like."
Sara laughed. "Yeah, maybe."
If I keep going along the Druid branch, then whatever class I upgrade into might have even more forms. Actually, Commune With Animals will deactivate if I switch, right? So I kinda need to stick with it.
"And I'll still be your boss," she said playfully, and gently nudged Kathleen.
"Yes, boss," was all Kathleen said. She wasn't the emotional type, but she still had room to grow. She was still freshly Named, so it was possible her personality would develop further, and faster because of it. Sara was curious to see how it would turn out.
Did her tail just twitch a little, or was that just my imagination?
It was hard to tell when they were moving.
* * *
With Gloria safely delivered back to her own zone, and after a quick goodbye and good night, Sara and Kathleen ran back towards the east part of Nyolund.
It wasn't quite as late as Sara had thought it was. She just felt very tired. Though it was still an okay time to go lie down. There was just one more thing she wanted to do after wrestling with so many bears.
"I'm going to have a bath before I head back to the den," she told Kathleen.
"Gotcha, boss," Kathleen replied. "Is it okay if I join you?"
"Of course," Sara said.
It was weird to think how they had first met at that spring the day after she had arrived. Over a week ago.
Has it really only been a week? Hm... today's the 7th, or 8th, right? I think it's still just the 7th. And I came here either the... 28th, or 29th November... 27th? Some time around there. Which makes it two weeks since I left Merwyn? Can that really be correct? My memory is so bad sometimes. It feels like so much more than just two weeks worth of events has happened since then. This last week especially.
Sara's thinking ability wasn't exactly in top form as she approached the spring. She slid into the water like a seal. Or penguin. Though the lack of a similarly smooth physique caused quite the wave to splash across the spring.
As summer was getting into gear everything was gradually warming up. Even the spring water was a couple of degrees warmer than when she had first arrived. Though it was definitely still on the refreshing side of things. It probably never got all that warm, even in the middle of summer. It was too sheltered.
It still amazed her that she could tell so accurately just because she had the right skill.
Kathleen jumped in as well, causing another wave. Sara could still remember her reaction from the first time they met, and giggled.
"You look more comfortable with this now," she said.
"Yes," Kathleen replied. "It's still cold, but I got used to it. I feel it less after having been in for a while."
"Yup," Sara agreed. "That tends to be how it goes."
She just floated around for a while. There wasn't any serious washing she was able to do, but her body didn't really retain a lot of dirt, or sweat anyway. It was mostly to refresh her mind, and because she liked the feeling.
Some of the ravens seemed to have become curious about bathing too. They had watched her from the trees before, but this time a few had joined in. A couple were floating around in the water like awkward ducks, while others were splashing around in the shallows as if trying to wash themselves. Of course laughing in the process.
She briefly considered putting a bath in the den, but heading to the spring was just a better idea in virtually all scenarios.
If she could set up a hot tub, that would be different, but with her current capabilities... she could probably make a reasonable pool with Dig, and Burrow. Then reinforce it with Life Magic, and also fill it with Life Magic. Or see if she could shove water into her inventory like she had with the dirt.
The problem, the big problem was the heating. She figured she had enough control over Life Magic now to decently heat, or even boil water, but that amount of it? Could Fireball be controlled in such a respect, or would it just blow everything up? Maybe Fire Breath? She certainly didn't have the ability, or materials, to build a water heater.
While thinking she noticed some splishy splashy noises. She was just floating around listlessly, while Kathleen was sitting still, and looking half-asleep. It wasn't as loud as the ravens had been, so she gently circled around until she spotted the source.
[ Forest Raccoon (Rogue Lvl 22) HP: 80/80 ]
Just a raccoon. Sitting on the edge of the spring, washing what looked like a rock.
"Hello," Sara said.
"Hello," the raccoon replied. So casual. It... she (based on the status screen) was very much focused on the washing.
"Are you not afraid?" Sara asked.
"Of what?" the raccoon asked back.
"Of me?"
"Should I be?"
"Nah, I'm not gonna do anything," Sara replied. Raccoons were too cute. She was used to the smaller mobs just running from her on sight, but she had kinda just... stopped paying attention to them, so maybe they had given up on running.
No, she had been chasing racehogs that morning, so at least some of them still ran. Maybe this was just what raccoons were like. Or maybe it was just this one raccoon who was weird.
The raccoon nodded, and inspected her stone. Sara hadn't even noticed her because she had gotten so used to tuning out the smaller hits on Sense Presence unless she was specifically searching for them. Their blips were just so small.
"What are you washing?" Sara asked.
"Rock," the raccoon replied.
"Do you want something else to wash?" Sara asked next.
"Like what?"
"Uh..." Because she was feeling in a goofy mood, Sara summoned an apple from her inventory to appear on top of her nose, and floated closer to the raccoon. "How about this?"
She picked up the apple, red with yellow spots, and inspected it. Still absolutely no fear, even though Sara was right in front of her. Fascinating.
"You can even eat it after you're done washing," Sara said.
"Eat? What does that mean?" the raccoon asked.
"Hm... you take a bite out of it, chew, and then swallow," Sara explained. There were different methods of eating different things, but no need to go into that. "But wait until after you've washed it, okay?" This was not a world that needed such precautions as far as she knew, but she felt like being silly.
"Okay," the raccoon said, and started washing the apple.
Sara sat down in the water next to her, and watched for a minute, but her gaze soon started to drift elsewhere. This was such a tranquil area, so it was weird to think it was the same forest where they'd had a prolonged battle against half a dozen bears just a few hours prior, before making a frantic escape.
The day had started with her talking to the girls from that strange beasts guild, then she'd had a picnic with Gloria, and then warred against the bears. And then that absolutely giant bear...
At least she had found someone willing to talk, but it wasn't going to be that easy.
That reminded her that she had thought about talking to the jaguars too. Maybe that would be easier.
I can give it a go tomorrow... yeah... tomorrow... tomorrow, huh, mother?
"Looks that way, Sara. Are you excited?" Aina asked softly. Sara was getting used to the new voice now, even if the emotional range still gave her the occasional surprise.
Yeah. It feels a bit like I'll be opening a present, not knowing what I'll get. Sara smiled.
"I can only imagine."
Do you know what my choices are going to be?
"Not with 100% certainty, but I have a reasonable idea. We won't know for sure until the system finishes the calculations after you've hit level 30. You want it to be a surprise, right?"
I am curious, but... yeah. I can wait another day. How long do you think the evolution is going to take this time?
"I lack sufficient data to give you a 100% accurate time, but my estimate is somewhere between 32 and 36 hours. It should be roughly equal no matter what you pick so long as it's on the same tier."
A day and a half. That didn't seem so bad. Actually it lined up pretty well with going to bed one night, and then waking up the morning on the day after the next. Taking one day off should be fine.
It wouldn't be the same as a proper day off. Not exactly true relaxation. She should do that more often. There was a lot she wanted to get done, but they didn't actually need to all happen in quick succession. There wasn't that much of a rush. She just wasn't the most patient person.
Next to her the raccoon had given in to its curiosity, and taken a bite out of the apple.
"Sweet... and sour," she said. So she knew what those things were, at least.
"Do you like it?" Sara asked.
The raccoon was already scarfing it down until there was nothing left. Not even the core, or seeds. "Yes," she replied afterwards.
"I'm glad," Sara said.
Actually, did apples have seeds in this world? Surely they must. Or did Residents acquire seeds through some special skill? Maybe that was a rabbit hole she didn't need to go down, but speaking of skills.
Hey, mother? Do you think it would be possible for me enable, and disable my skills myself? I promise I won't try to override any of your choices. It'll just be for things available to me. If they're not that useful I might as well keep them off of my skill list. At least until I find a use for them.
There was the distinct impression that Aina wanted to sigh.
"You keep asking for all sorts of system access, Sara. It might not seem like a big deal to you, but I assure you it isn't an easy thing to set up safely."
So... that's a no?
"I didn't say that. It will require substantial simulation testing, but I should be able to set it up by the time your evolution is complete. I have been considering some alterations to your skill list appearance, but I'll see if they're still relevant after you evolve. If they are, I'll add them together with this."
Thank you, mother. Love you, Sara added with an internal grin.
There was silence for a minute, so Sara thought the conversation was over, until Aina suddenly said: "Love you too, Sara."
Sara just barely stopped herself from jumping. She wasn't sure how to respond, since the tone in Aina's voice had been very affectionate, and... motherly. Compared to Sara's more playful tone it made her feel a little guilty for not saying it more seriously.
It was probably fine to leave it at that for the time being. She'd try to do better in the future.
She could feel something touching her, and glanced sideways. "What are you doing?" she asked the raccoon.
"Washing fur," the raccoon replied. She was indeed doing that. Sara's fur to be specific. "It's soft." It was just the raccoon style of washing, rubbing it between her paws, but it was very cute.
Sara decided to leave her to it. It was kinda nice.
The next day looked like it was going to be a big one.
Notes:
Sometimes it's hard to come up with good chapter titles. Like last chapter I wanted to do a better bear pun, but drew a blank. Like I couldn't use "Bear and Back Again", since they hadn't gotten back yet.
If at all possible I would like to do the next day in one chapter, just breeze past any unnecessary bits, but it might become two. I'm feeling as impatient as Sara about this.
And it was a bit shocking to realise that the last 25-30 chapters have all taken place within like one week, when the first 40 or so chapters were an entire month. What happened to speeding up the in-canon time passage? I want to do more plot stuff related to the game getting more updates...
Maybe one day. Maybe one day...[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 20/02/2025 ]
Maybe one day, indeed...
Finally we have the first appearance of Captain Cuddles, but she isn't named yet. While she never gets a huge role in the story, I adore her all the same. A magical girl (wolf) needs a mascot, right?
Gurmel also shows up for the first time. He's fun to write. I like the idea of someone nicknamed "The Brutal" actually being a fairly reasonable guy. Though not particularly friendly. I hope to make more use out of him in the future, even past the duel. I have one thing in particular in mind.
I made sure to add a line about talking to the jaguars in part to remind myself to do it. I figure she can handle it before the raid the next day. I just have to keep telling myself so I'll remember to write it in.
And for funsies I added a paragraph about the ravens trying to bathe.
Chapter 71: Raid And Level 30
Summary:
Sara and allies carry out the raid on the bandit camp, and she reaches the long-awaited level 30.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The cats were more willing to listen than the bears. Much like their real-world counterparts they seemed fine with the idea of taking it easy, and lazing about, but like with the other mobs she had talked to they simply hadn't considered it as an option instead of doing what they were 'supposed to'.
The problem was that they didn't have any sort of central authority figure. Some of them were willing to tell their neighbours, but Sara had to spend quite a lot of time finding everyone else, and asking them to either move elsewhere, or at least be chill where they were.
She still managed to reach the western forest in good time, and got to rest her mind a bit.
It was around noon when the forces who were going to work together to raid the bandits met up down by the main road, where the side-path towards the bandit camp started.
Sara looked over everyone who had come along, and then at Lieutenant Davril, who was yet again commanding them. He seemed to always be the one who got sent whenever there was anything involving her. She wondered how he felt about being in that situation, but this wasn't the place to ask.
She morphed into her Tree Form, and took out her board and chalk.
"Greetings, Lieutenant Davril," she wrote. "I am glad to see you here once more, but did I still not give you enough time to prepare?"
"A full day gave us ample time, Guardian Beast. Why do you ask?" He was as straight-faced as ever, so if there was any sarcasm in his words it was impossible to detect. He had barely showed any reaction even when Gloria had shown up alongside Sara.
Gloria's curiosity about people was rising, so she was overcoming her Ninja instincts to stay hidden, and wanted to get a closer look herself.
"I can't help but notice that the guards you have brought seem a little disparate. I thought the reason for that last time was the short notice I gave you," Sara wrote.
There were a few from the Palace Guard, but most of them were from the City Guard, and clearly not all from the same unit.
"Ah, yes." Davril nodded. "After how things worked out last time, the call was made that this would be a great training exercise for guardsmen with less field experience."
It was genuinely impossible for Sara to read into whether he'd had anything to do with that decision himself, but a hunch told her that it might have been part of his report. That also explained why all of them were below level 30.
It's not my place to berate them for not taking this seriously. Gloria and I started this just for the heck of it, and invited the elves to... well, also just for fun. And to maybe make things easier for ourselves.
"I understand," she wrote. "You have proven your ability to command already, so I will trust in you. Hopefully the bandits have let their guard down since we've given them a few days of peace. I propose the same general plan as last time. My wolves and I breach from the side, my friend and her wolves assault the perimeter guards, while you, your guards, and the Adventurers charge the gate. I would like to bring Priestess Mirielle, and Speaker Laroni with me this time. If you have any other suggestions, please let me know."
Those two, plus a few others from the Temple, and the Society had also come along, same as last time. Each institution had sent three members this time, so she felt less bad about snatching away those two. Laroni had proven herself trustworthy enough to see a few more of Sara's hidden tricks.
Among the Adventurers she saw some familiar faces, like the Druid from the day before, and two of the mystery mob guild girls. Just the Dancer, and the Druid. There were a couple of others that looked kinda familiar, but she couldn't place them off the top of her head. Maybe they were from the day before, or from the last raid, or maybe even from among the people who had raided her. It seemed like any form of party balance between them was purely incidental.
Their total numbers this time were 22 guards, 6 support members, and 12 Adventurers. Plus Lieutenant Davril.
On Sara's side were 40 of her own wolves, plus herself and Kathleen, 50 of Gloria's wolves plus herself, and a mixed air force of crows and ravens totalling 32 birds.
Against roughly 50 bandits.
It was probably overkill, but Sara wasn't overly concerned about giving bandits a fair fight. They had honestly held their ground fairly well against the 200 or so wolves, and 40-50 birds her and Gloria had brought the first time, and even done a decent job against the following joint raid. How they would fare that day remained to be seen.
"None, Guardian Beast," Davril said. "We have refined our own strategy, but none of it affects the overall structure of the plan. We will await your signal, as last time."
"Good," Sara wrote. "I will get into position." She was going in from the opposite side this time. As much as possible she wanted to pick different entry points each time. Just not too close to the boss's cabin.
She shifted back to normal as Mirielle, and Laroni came up to her. They were going to briskly walk up to the breaching location while Davril, and the rest made their way up to the treeline outside of the base. Together with Gloria they would take care of any lookouts in the woods. Unfortunately not something they could do well in advance, since they had respawn timers to work against.
Her last outing with Mirielle gave her an idea. How bad would it be for me to show open favouritism here? Eh, heck it. Sara crouched down, and said: "Get on, ladies."
"Eh?" Laroni was the only one who could understand Sara's words of the two, but Mirielle took the hint, and hopped on. "W-w-wait..." Laroni tried to protest.
Mirielle held out her hand for Laroni. "Come on, we can't waste time," she said with a smile.
Laroni turned her head to look at everyone, who were looking at her, or rather this whole scene with a variety of expressions among them. She turned back towards Mirielle, and nervously took her hand, then she was practically yanked on. The Priestess was stronger than she looked. Or Laroni was rather light under that bulky outfit the Society Druids wore.
"Make sure to hold on firmly," Mirielle told Laroni once both were on, and Sara got up to start a gentle... somewhat gentle canter into the woods. Once they were out of sight, Mirielle said: "Thanks, Sara. But should you really have done that in front of everyone?"
"It was a calculated risk," Sara replied. How good she was at math was a different matter. "Besides, I didn't see you hesitate to get on."
"Well, I didn't want to cause a scene," Mirielle said after Laroni translated for her. "I don't know what my colleagues will think, or say about this, but it would have been more trouble to try to openly refuse you."
"I see." Sara hadn't thought quite that far. She had only considered the issues it might cause for her own image, not that of the other two. "I guess I am quite the troublemaker." In the most literal sense.
"I-I also worry about w-whether the Guardian Beast should be seen..." Laroni was dearly hanging on, though Sara felt like she had the skills to help them stay on. "Being used as a... a mount. If... if people start expecting things, or looking down on you..."
"I did consider that part," Sara said. "And decided it was worth it. Let them think I favour my friends too much, or that at heart I'm still an animal, or whatever their minds might come up with. My only regret is that I should have thought more about how it would affect you two."
Laroni was gradually steadying herself as she conveyed those words, and Mirielle sighed. "Troublemaker is a good word for you. Still... this is fun. I'll admit that," she said with a smile. "I've never been able to justify getting a mount. I've always walked, or ridden in carriages when going anywhere. N-not that I want to exploit my friend as one, it's just... when you offer..."
Sara chuckled. "Yeah... I've been thinking a lot about how I want to be treated. And I've landed on the side of... if there's something I'm able to do for the sake of those I care about, or because I think it might be fun, I want to try it out. Even if it might not be 'people-like', or others see it as a sign I'm still just a mob. Because I am a mob. Not a Resident, nor a Wanderer.
"Even if my mind might be more similar to yours than other mobs in certain ways, there are things I can do that you can't, and I've decided it's fine to embrace my animal side too. Besides, I think it fits the 'mystical forest creature' image to allow the 'chosen worthy' to ride me."
Laroni giggled as she started to convey to Mirielle what Sara had said.
I should probably keep my sentences shorter to make her work easier, but lately... the past couple of days especially, I've been thinking a lot about my place in this world... and the life I want here. Maybe because I don't know what might change after the evolution, and I wanted to... come to some sort of conclusion before I got to that. And I have a tendency to want to share my thoughts.
"I see," Mirielle said. "In spite of being neighbours, and friends, the two of us still live in different worlds in some respects." She sounded a little sombre about it. "Well, I'm glad you trust me this much."
"Me too," Laroni said. "I think I understand what you're getting at. I think the seniors, and leaders at the Naturalist Society would agree with you. I-in a good way! I hope..."
"Also someone asked to pet me yesterday," Sara said. "I decided that I couldn't pass up the opportunity to try it. It felt great."
That might have helped nudge her towards accepting that it's fine to be more like an animal sometimes.
Laroni blinked, and very gently patted Sara's back. "Well... you are very fluffy..."
"What? What did she say?" Mirielle asked.
"Oh! That someone asked to pet her yesterday, and she said yes because she wanted to try it. Apparently it felt great," Laroni said.
Mirielle also blinked, and then groaned. "You mean all I had to do was ask?" She sounded defeated.
Sara glanced over her shoulder. "You've wanted to pet me?" she asked.
"Yes!" Mirielle exclaimed. "You just look so fluffy, and it felt great to ride you, and hug you... I just... I thought it would be extremely rude to bring it up..."
Sara giggled. "Well, you're free to pet me in private settings, when it's appropriate," she said. "That goes for both of you. But not in public. I don't want to compromise my image quite that much."
They were coming up on Kathleen's position, so they had to cut the conversation there, and get ready.
It would be interesting to see if Rock Blast made an even more spectacular breach than last time. She'd spread out her Greater Fireballs a little more, but not too much. She still felt like she needed at least two overlapping most of the same area to weaken the wood sufficiently.
Maybe instead of just blanketing an area, she could attempt to make something like... a door shape. Her precision aim had improved enough that it was worth trying.
She made one last check to make sure she had turned off Skill Gain before charging up the Greater Fireball copies.
Fireballs, go! Activate Howl! Charge Rock Blasts! And breach!
* * *
When the first Howl went off, a whole horde of others followed afterwards. The elves, and their hired Adventurers charged in alongside their furry allies. No more subtlety or subterfuge, now it was an open assault.
Even for a seasoned officer like Davril there was a certain thrill in doing something entirely new like this. While he had done it once already, that was hardly enough to get familiar with it. This time they had waited alongside the Wutsch Mist Wolf who ruled the other wolves in the zone. He had technically seen her during their last raid together, but he hadn't gotten a good look at her.
Nor had he heard of a type of wolf called Mist Wolf before. Given her reputation of never getting seen long enough for anyone to Identify her, he hadn't expected someone who seemed so openly curious, and eager about getting to hang out with them. Perhaps last time she had simply been shy. She certainly seemed like she had a lot to tell the Druids this time.
So that meant that two of the three wolf bosses in Ildhena were a little... peculiar. Calling them strange might be rude, but they were certainly out of the ordinary, even if the Mist Wolf didn't seem to have as many tricks as the Guardian Beast did.
He was curious about the third, the Sholan Warg. Was that one also peculiar? Davril hadn't seen it himself, but the Captain had told the story about the time he, and his unit fought the beast. It was apparently twice as large as a regular Dire Wolf, and more than twice as strong. Fiercer than any bear in the woods.
The bosses in Ildhena were all level 30, and the Captain had been close to level 40 at the time, but even then he had struggled to take it on by himself while his unit held off the other wolves.
Davril wasn't sure about his own chances against the Guardian Beast. The first time they had met he probably could have won, but he had noticed that each time he had seen her since, she had felt stronger than the last time. He had of course noticed that her attributes had grown when she had visited the city, but even before then he'd had a hunch that something was different.
When you'd been in this line of work long enough, you learned to get a feeling for someone's strength without relying on Identify.
He had been promoted to Guardian Beast Liaison Officer, though that was not an official title. It was just that whenever anything came up where the any of the Guard forces needed to interact with the Guardian Beast, he was chosen for the task. Honestly it might be good if more officers learned to deal with her, but he didn't mind the role. She made life interesting.
And as a result he had also been made privy to some additional information about the Guardian Beast that was considered too dangerous to be made public.
The most important of which was that the Guardian Beast was blessed by a deity other than the Moon Goddess, and that was likely the chief reason she was so unusual. He hadn't been given a ton of details about it. He didn't even know the deity's name.
Considering Priestess Mirielle had made first contact, and Bishop Luneria had written the reports, they probably knew. Maybe they'd tell him if he asked. It could be worth doing so if they found a private moment. Perhaps knowing which one it was could give him some extra clues about this whole situation.
Regardless it was enough for him to do a bit of supposition, even if he would openly claim to be against such things.
Since the Guardian Beast had been a little stronger every time they met, and she had this blessing, it was likely one that gradually strengthened her with time, and perhaps granted her extra abilities. Or even new skills. If she had changed this much in one week, it was hard to say what she might be like in yet another week. Or a month. An incredibly short span of time by elf standards.
Though he also wondered, as he eyed the other boss wolf he was running alongside, whether the Mist Wolf also had a blessing. Or if she might be getting one.
Before the Wanderers had arrived, it was well-known that a mob's strength was static. Numbers made them more dangerous to deal with than their individual strength in most cases. But now?
A mere month after the Wanderers first arrived, the Guardian Beast showed up, and became the boss of the Nyolund wolves. An unprecedented event. Shortly afterwards they had discovered that she had a Named Mob with her that no one had seen before.
It wasn't entirely outside of the realm of possibility that more gods had entered Moorhold when the link to the other world had been established, and if one of them had chosen to bless the mob that became the Guardian Beast... though maybe he was venturing too far into pure speculation.
Perhaps their own gods also intended to change how they did things. He was aware that the major gods had cooperated to open the connection to the world of the Wanderers, even if the details were unclear. It wouldn't surprise him if they had more plans.
Regardless it was undeniable that things were changing. Especially in the vicinity of the Guardian Beast, but likely elsewhere too. If her blessing was going to spread across all of Ildhena... perhaps it was very fortunate that they got this alliance established when they did.
By the time the assault force reached the gate they could already hear the chaos inside, and see the rising smoke. The Guardian Beast had set half of the buildings on fire last time, and it seemed like she was doing the same thing again.
If there ever came a time when they wanted to re-take this Hunting Post, after either driving out, or managing to arrest the bandits, maybe he should ask her to not burn the place down in the process. It wasn't guaranteed the buildings would self-repair in such a case, but that was a worry for a different time. They had a raid to carry out.
Based on how things had gone last time, he had drawn up a different battle plan for this assault. Time to see how it would hold up in actual battle.
* * *
The wolves, the corvids, the elves, and the Adventurers fled the scene with all the loot they could carry after Gerard and his bandits were dead, and before any of them could respawn.
The bandits hadn't seemed all that prepared this time either, though they had rallied pretty quickly since this had happened twice already. They still hadn't tried to close the front gate, though. Perhaps it was stuck.
Sara was going to leave all the loot to the Residents, and Wanderers. It would be of more use to them than to her, and she hadn't even looked through the stuff she had gotten from the first raid she did with Gloria.
Down by the road it was time to part ways again.
"Thank you for your assistance yet again, Lieutenant Davril," Sara wrote.
"Of course," the Lieutenant said. "And thank you for allowing us to take part. I sincerely apologise for the friendly fire incident."
"No need," Sara wrote. "I imagine they aren't used to fighting alongside anyone they're not in a party with." Two wolves had gone down to splash damage during the fight as they were locked in melee with some bandits that got targeted. "I didn't detect any harmful intent towards us, so I am willing to write it up as an honest mistake."
"Thank you," Davril said with a nod. "We will head back to the city once we have sorted out all the items. I shall look forward to our next meeting, Guardian Beast."
"I feel the same, Lieutenant Davril. I wish you luck, and safety until then," Sara wrote.
A certain Druid was conspicuously waiting close by for the conversation to wrap up, and quickly stepped closer once Davril stepped away.
"U-um, Guardian Beast," Kosign said, and took out a sheet of paper, and a quill from her inventory. "Do you still... um... would you..."
Sara's smile probably didn't show on a treant face. "Of course," she said. "Give them to me, and I'll sign." She accepted them, and then paused. How do I actually do this? I don't think there's any possible way for me to... oh, wait. "Actually, could you place the paper on top of my board? I think having a hard surface is going to be necessary."
"Oh! Yes, of course." The two of them managed to get it arranged.
"Is there already ink in this?" Sara moved the quill around in the air. It was about the same size as the one she had used in the city.
"Yes," Kosign said with a nod. "Apparently there's supposed to be a litre's worth of ink in the enchantment. Um... um... can you sign it 'To Kosign, From The Guardian Beast'?"
Oh right, that's a thing people do, isn't it? I've never been a celebrity before.
"My handwriting isn't going to be very pretty, but I'll do my best. Can you spell your name for me?" Sara asked, not thinking it necessary to reveal that she already knew it.
It was nice that a treant's arms didn't tremble, but it still wasn't all that pretty. Especially since she was trying to not tear the paper. Thankfully she managed to get through it.
"Thank you!" Kosign said, and the autograph very quickly vanished into her inventory. Maybe because she didn't want to risk losing, or damaging it.
"Farewell, Druid Kosign," Sara said as the Druid hurried over to the others.
Sara glanced at her popups, and confirmed there was a sparkly one among them. Unless there were other types with that effect, she had hit level 30. She would have a closer look when she got back to the den. She could hardly wait, and kinda wanted to leave right away.
"What was that about?" Mirielle asked.
"She was part of the escort for the road crew yesterday," Sara wrote. "She seemed weirdly starstruck, so I jokingly asked if she wanted my autograph. Then she actually said yes, but didn't have anything I could sign, so I tipped her off about today's raid. It's a silly thing, but I wanted to try it."
Mirielle blinked. "You mean a signature? Really?" Maybe autograph wasn't a term the Residents of Moorhold used.
"Yes. Is that so strange?" Sara wrote.
"Yes? Maybe? Or... maybe not..."
"I can't stay for a picnic today," she continued, even though she probably could. She was just too impatient to stick around. "But there is something I want to tell you in private before I leave."
"Oh?" Mirielle looked puzzled as Sara turned back into a wolf, and led the way into the woods.
Once they reached somewhere Sense Presence had an acceptably low amount of blips at a good distance, she turned back into a tree, and started writing again:
"I just hit level 30. You remember how I told you that I evolved at level 10, and 20, right?"
"Yes? Oh..." Mirielle looked like she got it.
"I don't remember if I told you that evolving takes time. I think it will probably take around a day and a half this time, but at least no longer than two. It's hard to be 100% sure," Sara wrote.
It was better to err on the safe side here, rather than give her too short of an estimate.
"So tonight, and tomorrow I will not be available. I also don't yet know what I'm going to evolve into. Once I'm back at the den I will sort through everything, go to sleep, and when I wake up I will be at my next stage. But whatever that will look like, I will still be me on the inside. I will still be your friend."
Mirielle patted Sara's wooden arm. "I don't doubt that," she said with a smile. "So you don't have any idea what you will become?"
"Not yet. I would assume it's some kind of wolf, but aside from that I'm not sure," Sara scribbled down quickly. She wasn't very familiar with what types of mobs existed in this world, and had already seen several strange types of wolf. "It might complicate my role as Guardian Beast, but I still intend to do it."
"Okay. I understand." Mirielle nodded, and smiled. "I wasn't going to try to stop you anyway. Whatever happens, I'll help you figure it out. Make sure to call me when you're up again, okay? As soon as you can. I feel very curious too."
"Of course," Sara wrote. So long as it wasn't in the middle of the night, she'd get a message to her right away. It would still only be like mid-afternoon by the time she reached the den, but she wanted to get the evolution started as soon as possible.
"Oh, but before you go... can I pet you for a little bit? A couple of minutes?" Mirielle asked with a slight blush in her cheeks.
Sara tapped her "Of course" message again, turned back into a wolf, and laid down.
Mirielle beamed, and dove right in. She had very nice, soft hands. And a very enthusiastic touch. "So soft..." she mumbled, and pressed her entire body against Sara's fur. "I wouldn't mind sleeping on this..."
Mmm... feels nice, Sara thought. I hope I don't turn into anything non-pettable. Maybe that's a weird wish, but it would be a shame if this is the last time anyone pets me. If it is, then at least it's done by one of my best friends.
Notes:
I wrote out all of this day in one go, but it became enough words that I had to split it in two. I'm posting one half now, and the other after I get home this evening. Almost time to tip my hand. I think that's the saying.
Also for some reason I've found it funny that Sara doesn't remember the Guild of Unusual Taxonomy's proper name, so she just keeps coming up with some new variety every time she thinks about them.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 20/02/2025 ]
I decided to add a lore tidbit to Davril's perspective. As far as the Residents are aware, the major gods worked together to open a way for the Wanderers to enter Moorhold, and passed down the Accord that details how the Wanderers should be treated. In a world where the existence of gods is basically confirmed, most people see no reason to go against a direct commandment. Certainly not the leaders. Even as their AI grows more independent over time, that is unlikely to change much. There will always be some who disagree, but the majority have little to no issue with it. At least within reasonable limits.
What no one really knows yet is why the gods did this. From the Residents' perspective they haven't received an explanation, though there is certainly plenty of speculation. There is a lot to dive into with the state of the world "in-canon" to explain how the devs intend to gradually add new content in a way that makes sense to the Residents. I could probably write an addendum, but I won't. At least not yet. Though I will probably hint at it here and there. If I recall correctly it has already come up a few times.
Sara's feeling introspective about herself, and her future. And getting more playful as she grows more confident. In a way reading these chapters feels like seeing a reflection of my own mindset at the time. It's definitely had its ups and downs.
Minor thing. I had originally written that Mirielle didn't know what an autograph was, and quietly asked if it was a past life thing. But something seemed off about that when re-reading it now, and looking back I found that one of the Residents had joked about getting Sara's signature while in Komeron. So I changed it to Mirielle not knowing that term, but realising that it was the same as a signature. Even if she maybe doesn't quite get the phenomenon. Another example of how easy it is to forget details I wrote before.
Chapter 72: A Tough Choice: Naturalist, Or Shapeshifter?
Summary:
Sara goes through all the new information, and talks with Aina about picking her next evolution.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara rushed into the den, and onto her shelf bed before she started to look at anything.
She'd parted ways with Mirielle, and told Gloria that she was ready to evolve as she had expected, then reminded her that she would be asleep while she evolved.
On the way back she had made sure to tell Kathleen, and the other wolves to not disturb her for anything until she awoke by herself. She wasn't even sure if it was possible for anyone else to wake her while evolving.
The excitement, anticipation, and nerves were getting to her as she finally brought up her popups.
Two weeks since last time. Roughly two weeks. It had been about the same between Limber Wolf, and Mystic Wolf, hadn't it? So maybe level 40 by New Year's wasn't impossible, but... her ability to level further in this forest was limited, and it wasn't easy to leave for elsewhere for the time being. Especially not for long.
So long as she took her time, and seized whatever opportunities she got, she'd get there. There was no need to be in a rush. Having a life that made it hard to only focus on herself was honestly not a bad thing. She liked having others to care about as well.
She wanted to slow roll this, so she started with the less important ones. The 'enemy defeated' boxes she summarily dismissed. She had gotten at least partial credit for... probably every bandit.
For the skill level ups she looked for any further max levels. There were honestly not that many boxes anyway. She had mostly avoided using her concealed skills since there was no real need, but she had tried to throw around a few extra Greater Fireballs while she could. She hadn't managed to max it out, but she had maxed a related skill.
[ Fire Element Up Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Fire Element Up (Passive): Increases the effect, and power of fire element skills. Increase: 10+(1*skill level)%.
Max level bonus: Refresh timer of fire element skills reduced by 20%. ]
Not a bad thing to get, even though she only had the one fire spell.
That was it for anything skill related, but there were a couple of those fancy boxes besides the sparkly one.
[ Title Gained: Human Killer: Defeated at least 50 humans! ]
[ Title Gained: Pushed It: Reached character level 30! ]
Sara hadn't really paid that close attention, but perhaps she could surmise that the majority of the bandits were humans?
Alright, enough putting it off. Let's see what it says. She was really only tormenting herself by delaying it.
[ Level Up: Level 30 Reached! Skills Unlocked: Flanking, Vine Whip, Swim Form. New skill evolutions available. 2 skill points gained. Evolution Available. ]
That blinking button at the end was the most tempting part, and... she couldn't hold back. She could look at the rest afterwards, but she just needed to know first!
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Nyolund Mystic Wolf (Nyolund Guardian Beast) | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Druid (Beast) ]
[ Role: Nyolund - Northern Great Forest of Ildhena Zone Boss ]
[ Level: 29 -> 30 (30) ]
[ HP: 209/209 -> 225/225 +20 (212/212 +19) | SP: 216/216 -> 233/233 +22 (216/216 +20) |
MP: 217/217 -> 237/237 +33 (219/219 +24) ]
[ VIT: 89 -> 101 +20 (95 +19) | END: 101 -> 114 +22 (102 +20) ]
[ STR: 95 -> 107 +21 (89 + 17) | DEF: 74 -> 86 +21 (71 +17) ]
[ AGI: 121 -> 134 +26 (123 +24) | DEX: 86 -> 98 +19 (81 +16) ]
[ INT: 124 -> 138 +26 (120 +24) | WIS: 118 -> 133 +33 (124 +24) ]
[ LUK: 184 -> 200 +40 (75 +15) ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 16 -> 20 ]
[ Evolution Available ]
It brought up her status screen first, which was fair enough. Between the level up itself, and what looked like two more levels in All Attributes Up, the numbers had risen by quite a lot. She'd consider how to spend her bonus points after evolving.
[ Evolution Available ]
[ Please Choose One: ]
[ Werewolf Warrior/Vanguard Captain (Warrior) ]
[ Werewolf Claw Adept/Claw Master (Monk) ]
[ Werewolf Mist Warrior/Mist Dancer (Ninja) ]
[ Werewolf Hide Hunter/Huntmaster (Shapeshifter) ]
[ Werewolf Shaman/Chief (Naturalist) ]
Sara blinked. Uh... mother? What's all... this?
"In order to evolve into a Resident, you will need to go through the middle stage of being a werewolf. You could call it the not-so-missing link between wolf, and wolfkin. With that in mind I have already excluded all the other types of wolf you qualify for. Have you changed your mind?"
No, I... I still want to get a Resident form eventually, but... are werewolves not Residents?
"No. Similarly to the cyclopes you saw, werewolves are humanoid mobs who show nothing but hostility towards Residents. Werewolves do tolerate wolfkin, but there isn't really a 'cyclopskin' equivalent. However towards anyone other than wolfkin, even other types of beastkin, the werewolves only show hostility. At least... that's the lore behind it.
"As you have come to experience for yourself, the actual mentalities of the mobs are rarely so simple. I have done my best to assign scripts to all the mobs that fit what the designers had in mind for their behaviour, but only in a few rare cases do they get anything more than a general directive. Not many of them get treated like individuals, so they need a one-size-fits-all solution. It's tricky to instil any particularly strong feelings of like or dislike into something with basically no personality when they also have no life experiences to draw upon.
"Entire histories, cultures, and memories were generated for the Residents , which gave us a lot more to work with, but for a lot of mobs it's more of a case of what they do, rather than what they are. Especially for social creatures like the werewolves. They are sticking to their roles, and none of the various werewolf tribes have so far made any attempts at holding any discussions with the wolfkin."
So... they aren't actually hostile? Sara asked.
"They are, but only in the same way your wolves were, or the bears are. Perhaps the bears are a bad example. Their scripts ended up giving most of them a great love for fighting things. Sometimes the process succeeds in instilling a sort of personality onto them, even if it isn't always exactly what was intended.
"But to most others they are just doing what they were told to by the system. It's more like their job, rather than what they are truly like. There's no enmity, hatred, or personal feelings behind it, at least not for most of them. They're pretty much content to stay within their little tribes, and live their lives together.
"Most of the werewolves live with their tribe in some form of village, and are content with that life. The leaders are generally pretty smart, or at least clever. There are a couple of tribes that have started talking to each other, even though they're supposed to be rivals.
"It's possible that if some dedicated wolfkin Wanderers or Residents wanted to try reaching out to them, at least a few of the tribes might be willing to listen. After what you've done here, maybe the odds of someone wanting to try have gone up."
Huh... that could be neat.
Sara wondered if at some point maybe werewolves could become playable for the Wanderers if at least a few tribes turned friendly, or their status might change to Residents.
"Before I get too distracted I really should mention that just like the cyclopes, the werewolves can speak."
Speak? W-wait, you mean like...
"I mean they have vocal capability, the Languages skill, can speak a rough version of Common, and also speak a heavily accented variant of the wolfkin dialect of the Beastkin language. They can speak to anyone they wish, but they're not particularly interested in speaking to anyone who isn't a werewolf. Even wolfkin they mostly just tolerate, rather than show an interest in."
So... so I'll be able to speak directly... with Mirielle? And other non-Druids?
If Sara had a mirror, she might have seen her own eyes sparkle.
"Correct. Though based on how you've conducted yourself so far you might want to be careful who you reveal that to. Mirielle will be fine. Possibly Laroni, and Luneria as well, but everyone else know far less about you. They would raise questions about how you suddenly acquired the ability to speak to anyone."
I... I see. Yes, that makes sense... Sara felt a little deflated.
"Don't worry. have some ideas in mind for how you might sort that out, but I would prefer to let things play out a bit further, and see which one would fit best. Worst case you will have to hide it from everyone but Mirielle."
That... might not be easy, but I will try... actually I'm not even sure how I should interact with people after this... I mean, even if I try to hide that I can speak, I'll still look completely different. Unless I only show myself in Tree Form.
She imagined herself only able to slowly shuffle about whenever in public.
"We can discuss it more after you've evolved. There are risks involved, but I do not want to put you off of evolving, so I will put some extra effort into helping you figure out what to do afterwards. It is truly better to cover that afterwards though, since you will unlock certain things that are easier to see for yourself than me trying to explain right now."
Alright, mother. Then... um... what about those species names... why are they split?
"That's because of your Leadership skill. Thanks to that, whatever you pick will be upgraded into the leader version of it. The majority of werewolf tribes are shamanistic, or druidic if you prefer that term. That's why the Naturalist is the Chief. The Shapeshifter is the other Druid class upgrade, and they are the hunters of the tribes, using their different forms to capture prey. The Huntmaster is the second most important leader in those tribes.
"I will say that although I listed all the types you qualify for, in order to keep going as the Guardian Beast, and keep your Commune With Animals, you will need to upgrade into Shapeshifter, or Naturalist. I feel like I know you well enough by now to say that those other three will not help you much. I merely wanted to show them to you just to give you a broader picture of what's out there."
I understand, mother. Thank you.
Aina was right that class-changing now would just needlessly complicate everything Sara was trying to do. So as funny as the idea of being a ninja werewolf was, she would only look at the two Druid branch ones. She was most curious about the Chief, the Naturalist.
[ Werewolf Chief (Naturalist): Most werewolf tribes revere their ties with nature, and have a Naturalist as their Chief. One could say their innate ability to see, and communicate with spirits makes them a spiritual leader, as well a physical one. Werewolf tribes are found in several places across the continent, but most of them are in beastkin territory, mainly around the wolfkin region in the south-west.
Skills gained: Spirit Form, Summon Lesser Spirit. ]
She noticed she was able to bring up the descriptions of the skills she would gain this time.
[ Spirit Form (Active): Naturalist branch exclusive. You shapeshift into a nature spirit. Your element can be changed to match any spirits you have currently summoned. Continuous effect. You can hover up to 3 metres off the ground, but active movement abilities are disabled. Agility, Intelligence, and Wisdom: +(40+(2*skill level))%. Magic power: +20%. Physical damage taken: -25%. Vulnerability to opposing elements: +25%. Strength, Dexterity, and Endurance: -50%. Attack power: -20%. Temporarily gain skills: Spirit Bolt, Spirit Bomb, Spirit Guidance. Activation Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 2 seconds. No further cost while active. Refresh: 10 seconds. ]
[ Summon Lesser Spirit (Active): Naturalist branch exclusive. You summon a lesser spirit of your element of choice. Spirits tend to be stronger when they're in their natural environment, and some elements may be unavailable in certain areas. Spirit strength increases with skill level, and scales with your own level. Non-Naturalists will also be able to see spirits you have summoned. A spirit will support you with offensive and defensive spells in combat, but they can have other uses as well. The amount of spirits you can have summoned at once depends on skill level, and your Wisdom score. Spirits remain summoned until dismissed, or exhausted. When you are in Spirit Form you can match your element to any spirit you have currently summoned. Cost: 20 MP. Cast time: 10 seconds. Refresh: 10 seconds. ]
Naturalists are about spirits?
"Correct. Before class bonuses were introduced they used to have passive skills called Commune With Spirits, and Spirit Vision, but those were rolled into how the class works instead. They are also strong casters, as they specialise in the magic side of the Druid branch, while the Shapeshifters specialise into the form side. Whichever you pick will make you favour one over the other, in terms of attribute growth, which skills you gain access to, and class bonuses. Shapeshifters remain casters as well, but if you wish to make spells your true focus, then Naturalist is the best choice."
That made sense to Sara, plus it sounded interesting to be able to interact with the spirits, but she might as well look at the other one too.
[ Werewolf Huntmaster (Shapeshifter): The werewolf Hide Hunters rely on their shapeshifting abilities, combined with useful spells to hunt their prey, rather than using a Hunter's ranged abilities. They also serve as scouts. The Huntmaster guides the Hide Hunters, and is the Chief's main advisor. Werewolf tribes are found in several places across the continent, but most of them are in beastkin territory, mainly around the wolfkin region in the south-west.
Skills gained: Flight Form, Tracking. ]
She had seen Tracking before, but the other one...
[ Flight Form (Active): Shapeshifter branch exclusive. You shapeshift into a large bird. Continuous effect. You are able to fly at significant speed, and hover in the air, but ground movement is highly limited. Terrorise your foes with a spell barrage from above. Warning: tricky to learn, and trickier to master. Agility, Dexterity, and Intelligence: +(40+(2*skill level))%. Magic power: +10%. Critical hit chance: +10%. Vitality, Strength, and Defence: -50%. Attack power -10%. Temporarily gain skills: Flight, Glide, Gust. Activation Cost: 5 MP. No further cost while active. Refresh: 10 seconds. ]
Pardon? Flight form? I can fly?
"Correct. They wanted Shapeshifters to have at least one really unique ability, and decided on flight. Swim Form used to be Shapeshifter only as well in the beta, but it got changed to be simply Druid exclusive at launch. The Shapeshifter's class bonuses are having no casting time when changing into a form, and to be able to jump from one form to another without having to revert to the base form first. It is the best class in terms of ability to travel, and has unparalleled flexibility."
But my spells will suffer?
"Not right away. It won't make your casting any weaker right now, but long-term you won't see the same spellpower growth as with Naturalist."
Ugh... so... spirits, and spellpower... or flight?
"There's a bit more to it than that, but to put it simply yes."
She had been relying on her spells more and more. While she could still hold her own in melee, it was definitely the slower option. Going harder in on spells seemed like the smarter choice, but... flight. She could fly. Was that even possible to pass up?
Well, she had seen one Naturalist already, so clearly it was for some people. Well, Naahl was a Resident, so it probably hadn't been by choice. But for Sara... flight!
Since mounts were a thing, it was quite possible flying mounts were too, or would be in the future. But she could get the ability to fly right now. Well... after she woke back up.
The more she thought about it, the more it felt like the only possible choice. The travel possibilities were also a real factor. Depending on how fast she could fly, she might stand a much better chance at seeing more of Moorhold.
It was probably hell to master, but she had made her decision. Though she remembered that she had other things to look at as well.
There were some skills...
"Feel free to look at them, but I recommend you don't buy, or evolve anything until after you have evolved."
Uh... okay.
Aina seemed full of advice, and things to say this time, so Sara figured she might as well stop questioning it.
She had already seen Flanking on the other wolves, so the final two were Vine Whip, and Swim Form.
[ Vine Whip (Active): Druid branch exclusive. You summon a thick vine that can be used to attack, to grab onto things, and even to manipulate objects. Nature element property. Channelled effect. Does physical damage. Base damage value: (1.1+(0.2*skill level))*attack power. Damage varies based on how hard you strike. Hard to master. Vine can be destroyed. Vine strength, and ease of control increase with skill level. Scales with Wisdom. Activation cost: 6 MP. Slowly drains MP while channelled. Increased effort increases MP drain. Refresh: 2 seconds. Price: 3 skill points. ]
That seemed pretty cool. It might honestly be one of those skills that is far more cool than truly useful, but she wanted to get it. After she had evolved.
[ Swim Form (Active): Druid branch exclusive. You shapeshift into a large marine creature. Continuous effect. You can breathe underwater, and your swim speed and ability are greatly enhanced. It is cumbersome to move on land. Agility, Dexterity, and Endurance: +(40+(2*skill level))%. Vitality, Defence, and Wisdom: -50%. Temporarily gain skills: Swim, Dive, Water Jet. Activation Cost: 5 MP. No further cost while active. Cast time: 2 seconds. Refresh: 10 seconds. Cost: 4 skill points. ]
Another one she figured she'd probably get, but it was time to go into evo-sleep. She was just going to have a quick look at her Skill List before pressing the Evolution button.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ Chomp Lvl Max | Rend Lvl Max | Body Slam Lvl Max | Savage Blow Lvl 7 -> 9 (Max) |
Pack Leader's Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max | Root Bind Lvl 8 -> Max |
Poison Arrow Alt. Lvl 9 -> Max | Frost Arrow Lvl 9 -> Max |
Greater Fireball Lvl 7 -> 9 (Max) | Water Jet Lvl Max | Arcane Blast Lvl 9 -> Max |
Thorn Armour Lvl Max | Growth Lvl Max | Budding Regrowth Lvl 9 -> Max |
Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Mass Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Bear Form Lvl Max (Can Evolve) |
Cat Form Lvl Max (Can Evolve) | Tree Form Lvl Max ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ Charge Lvl Max | Ambush Lvl Max | Throw Lvl 1 | Strong Poison Strike Lvl Max |
Death From Above Lvl 9 -> Max | Solid Kick Lvl 3 -> 5 | Back Attack Lvl 4 -> 5 |
Struggle Lvl 1 | Stomp Lvl 1 -> 2 | Pounce Lvl 5 -> 7 | Shred Lvl 5 -> 8 | Crush Lvl 1 -> 4 |
Smack Lvl 2 | Rock Blast (Evolved) Lvl 1 -> 3 | Lightning Arrow Lvl 3 -> 5 |
Arcane Missile (New) Lvl 1 | Rock Hammer (New) Lvl 1 | Mass Thorn Bind Lvl 1 |
Poison Cloud Lvl 2 -> 4 | Thorn Barricade Lvl 1 -> 2| Poison Enchant Lvl Max |
Water Bubble Lvl 1 -> 2 | Water Film Lvl 3 -> 4 | Earth Wall Lvl 2 -> 4 | Leech Lvl Max |
Recovery Cocoon (New) Lvl 1 | Roar Lvl 1 -> 2 | Taunt Lvl 1 -> 3 | Vanish Lvl 1 -> 3 |
Erase Presence Lvl 17 | Extrasensory Perception | Slow Fall ]
[ Passive: ]
[ Keen Senses | Danger Sense Lvl Max | Claw Expertise Lvl Max | Firm Grip Lvl Max |
Enhanced Movement | Insulation Lvl Max | Solid Coat Lvl Max | Leadership Lvl Max |
Nature Element Up Lvl Max | Mana Manipulation Lvl Max |
All Attributes Up (Medium) Lvl 7 -> 9 (Max) | Commune With Animals ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ Trap Sense Lvl 4 | Intuition Lvl 4 -> 5 | Dig Lvl Max | Burrow Lvl 2 | Spider Climb Lvl Max |
Spider Silk Lvl Max | Thread Manipulation Lvl 5 | Paralysis Venom Lvl Max | Swim Lvl 7 |
Dive Lvl 1 | Chameleon Lvl Max | Pursuit Lvl 5 -> 7 | Desperation (New) Lvl 1 |
Ranged Attacks Up Lvl 1 | Copy Cast Lvl Max | Fire Element Up Lvl 9 -> Max |
Water Element Up Lvl 7 -> 8 | Earth Element Up Lvl 1 -> 2 | Poison Immunity |
Heavy Immunity | Fire Resistance Lvl 6 | Dark Resistance Lvl Max |
All Regen (Medium) Lvl 3 -> 6 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl Max (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Skill Gain (Hidden) | Languages (Hidden): Common, Beastkin, Goblin, Elf, Human, Troll |
Life Magic Lvl 9 -> 10 | Decryption Lvl 1 | Double Skill Experience (Hidden) ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales | Flight | Spider Net Trap | Logging | Cleave | Chop | Bow Expertise |
Woodworking | Power Shot | Glide | Disarm Trap | Skewer | Spear Expertise | Cooking | Slash | Blacksmithing | Sweep | Medium Armour Expertise | Snipe | Fire | Tailoring |
Sword Expertise | Lockpick | Alchemy ]
[ Skill points: 27 -> 35 ]
It turned out it was her forms that could evolve. Bear, and Cat at least. Maybe Tree was later. But she would check it out after evolving.
And almost no fake maxes left. It felt a little strange.
She went back to the Evolution screen, selected Werewolf Huntmaster, selected Yes, and immediately her vision started to fade to black.
"Good night, Sara."
Good... night... mother...
Notes:
Ta-dah! The first half of the reveal is here, and! Werewolves! I have a feeling at least some of you must have seen that coming.
This is something I have been slowly putting together ever since the Mystic Wolf evolution (I probably had a vague idea from the very start), and I decided on her getting Flight many months ago. It just... took me this long to finally get to it. I have been thinking long, and hard about how to resolve all the issues regarding this as well, and... well, Aina's going to have to flex her own cheat powers a little for this. While she prefers to observe, and as much as possible not interfere, she can't stay passive all the time. More details on that after Sara wakes back up!
I'm thinking I'll do another little Interlude before that, though. Assuming I can put together enough stuff for it to be worth it.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 20/02/2025 ]
You know, I have completely forgotten what I intended Spirit Bolt, Spirit Bomb, and especially Spirit Guidance to actually be, and do. I feel like I had some idea back when I originally wrote this, but it is completely gone from my mind. I didn't even remember listing any of them besides Spirit Bolt. I thought Spirit Bolt, Spirit Form, and Summon Lesser Spirit were the three skills I had listed as being gained when evolving, not that Spirit Bolt, Bomb, and Guidance were part of Spirit Form. I suppose I'd have to come up with all of it from scratch if I was to do it now. Maybe it'll become relevant eventually, who knows?
To this day I wonder how people feel about these Aina exposition chapters. I find them very interesting to write, but worry they aren't the least bit interesting to read. I keep pondering if there's any way to make them more exciting, but it might not be a good idea to overthink it.
We are now one month away from the launch of Xenoblade Chronicles X Definitive Edition, and I am very excited for it. That's why I hope to finish this project before then. When I started the grand update-ening I had a loose goal to process one chapter per day. I wanted to do two, but I knew that wasn't tenable. Turns out one was a bit much as well. Some days are easier than others.
If I manage to average one chapter a day for the next month I will fall a little short of completion before XCXDE arrives. So I will attempt to pick up the pace a little bit.
Chapter 73: Interlude: Progression (And Gremlins)
Summary:
While Sara sleeps towards the next stage of her new life, the others in Moorhold are progressing in their own way.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Community Forums ]
^[ Progression ]
^^[ Hanoleav Kingdom ]
^^^[ Repairing The North Road ]
[ Thread Creator: Marlingo ]
Figured I'd make a thread for this, since it seems pretty important. Never seen a "Progression Quest" before, but if anything belongs on this board, this has to be it.
Apparently we're going to protect some workers who will be repairing that road going north of Komeron, towards the trolls. Sounds like they want to open it as a regular travel, and trade route again. If we pull that off, then I guess it's just done? I don't think MHO does instancing between players, so progression quests might be a one time deal. I guess it would be more like world progression, rather than story progression. Or both. I don't think anyone has found anything like a MSQ for this game. Something everyone has to do, I mean. So this might be all we're getting.
The quest description doesn't sound very exciting, but I'm gonna stick with it just to see what will happen. I know people were talking about trying to do stuff to help out extra, so maybe we get a bonus, but we'll see how it shakes out. - 05/12/2041
. . .
- - -
. . .
[ Thread Creator: Marlingo ]
That took three whole days, but finally we're done. The first couple of days were chill, but today things took a real turn for the serious.
Props to the road crew for managing to keep working on the battlefield.
Still, it's done now, so I'm curious what's next. All of us there were in agreement that there's just no way to get that road going without somehow dealing with the bears, and I have no ideas since those things will just respawn no matter how much we beat them, and beating them is hard. - 07/12/2041
[ Crash Dum ]
The Guardian Beast said she's going to talk to them, even if she's not sure whether they'll listen. Maybe the rest is out of the hands of us players? - 07/12/2041
[ Huffin Paff ]
what were the quest rewards like? i'm curious if the progression quests are worth aiming for. - 08/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Marlingo ]
>what were the quest rewards like?
Actually quite good, though it required a lot of patience the first two days. Only some deer and cats to fight, and the wolves and ravens kept helping us out the whole way. I think we saw one noble deer on day one, and two on day two, but most of the time there was little to do. Road work is slow. Maybe other progression quests will be snappier, but honestly very good pay for sitting on our asses most of the time. Then the bonus for day three was crazy.
There's also the achievement we got after completing the first one. { Marching Forth }. Along with the title, I got a perk for +5% character experience points, and some commemorative boots. No bonus stats, but the slight movement speed boost might be handy for long distance walks. Mostly a cosmetic item I'd say. - 08/12/2041
[ Huffin Paff ]
can you link the boots too? - 08/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Marlingo ]
Yeah, of course. { Arrow Boots }. - 08/12/2041
[ Gunerahl ]
>the bonus for day three was crazy.
considering the utter chaos when those bears showed up I think we earned it
we kept all the residents from dying
I think that was worth the most
made up for my death and then some
even if we had to be rescued by overpowered npcs to proceed
but I am used to that from older mmos - 08/12/2041
[ Scott McScot ]
You were rescued? By the Guardian Beast? - 08/12/2041
[ Crash Dum ]
Yeah, she came charging to our rescue after the bears hecked us up. Even brought the boss from the other zone. I had to speak to her, which was nerve-wracking as heck, but at least she seems kinda chill.
We had to wait a bit, but she showed up at almost the perfect time. Right before our dead members managed to get back to us. Maybe it was timed that way. There were no more bears after that. We just had to fight those noble deer, and the stalker jaguars.
The ruckus we could hear out in the woods made it sound like a war was going on or something. - 08/12/2041
[ Pe'Sarin ]
kosign was so sad she missed the guardian beast's arrival lol - 08/12/2041
[ Kosign ]
I got to talk to her afterwards! And I got her autograph today! - 08/12/2041
[ Frengzy ]
>I got her autograph today!
Wait, she gives autographs? Why? How? - 08/12/2041
[ Kosign ]
>she gives autographs? Why? How?
She asked me if I wanted one, and I said yes! Though in hindsight I think she was just joking... but I brought paper and a quill to the bandit raid today, and she signed it as she had promised! I made sure to set it as a protected item immediately. - 08/12/2041
[ Gressfor ]
Alright everyone. I got the footage from the stream clipped, edited, and uploaded. Here's the video I managed to get of the Guardian Beast fighting a couple of bears.
{ Video Link: Moorhold Online - Beast vs Bear Epic Showdown Exclusive Footage - Guardian Beast Solos And Wrecks A Dire Grizzly }
[ Pe'Sarin ]
great! i've been looking forward to this. - 08/12/2041
[ Scott McScot ]
>Video Link
What's this? - 08/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Marlingo ]
>What's this?
Since Gressfor is a streamer we asked him to sneak into the woods to see if he could get any footage of the Guardian Beast.
I already looked at the stream recording, but it's still amazing to see a second time. You've done excellent editing work here. - 08/12/2041
[ Gressfor ]
>You've done excellent editing work here.
Thanks! I made sure to turn on local recording to get high resolution footage. Much clearer image that way. I streamed the entire quest, even the dull days. Some people like to watch the mundane stuff too. I managed to stir up some hype for day three after saying we would be going into dangerous territory, and viewership rapidly climbed once the bears trashed us, and the Guardian Beast showed up to help.
I set a new viewer record while streaming the fight, so I expect the video to do well! A shame I wasn't able to sneak off more times. - 08/12/2041
[ Crash Dum ]
>A shame I wasn't able to sneak off more times.
Yeah, we got a bit too busy after that. That title is rather clickbait though. The Guardian Beast doesn't completely solo the bear. She gets help from the others. - 08/12/2041
[ Gressfor ]
>That title is rather clickbait though
Sometimes you have to abandon shame. And she practically solos it, she does like 90% of the work. - 08/12/2041
[ Pe'Sarin ]
boss mobs are pretty scary. the bear's like twice as big as her, and she still pushes it to a standstill all on her own. what are those moves tho? launching the bear into the air, and having the other boss slam it into those thorns? and fighting in the middle of a gas cloud? what are all these skills even? - 08/12/2041
[ Kosign ]
I recognise Thorn Barricade as what they knocked the bear into. It's a skill Druids can unlock. It's meant to be an obstacle though, not a trap. And it looked like she launched it into the air by placing an Earth Wall underneath it, and I guess an Arcane Blast for extra lift. Not sure why she stood inside the Poison Cloud with the bear though. Maybe trying to hold it in there, and just healing through her own damage? - 08/12/2041
[ Scott McScot ]
Is it possible she's immune to poison? All the other wolves ran away first, so I think she must have warned them. - 08/12/2041
[ Gressfor ]
>Is it possible she's immune to poison?
I couldn't get close enough to see the health bars, unfortunately, but she didn't seem bothered by it now that you mention it. It was certainly strange that she was using all these skills. I used Identify after we met up outside the forest to find out what they all were, but most of them weren't there. Unless I'm just completely blind, or unaware of what skills do what. - 08/12/2041
[ Crash Dum ]
>most of them weren't there.
After seeing this video, I agree with you. Thorn Barricade, Poison Cloud, Earth Wall, none of those were there. Do mobs have secret skills? - 08/12/2041
[ Scott McScot ]
Some bosses do unlock new skills and abilities as they change phases. Maybe they are actually always able to use those, but they simply don't until they're supposed to? And when they're on their own they don't see a need to hold back? There could be a lot about what mobs do when we're not watching that we just don't know. A lot we don't get to see. In that respect this is really valuable footage.
It sounds like she's shouting something too. Can Druids make it out? - 08/12/2041
[ Kosign ]
>Can Druids make it out?
We have to hear it in-character, in-person for the system to translate. A recording won't do, sadly. - 08/12/2041
[ Gunerahl ]
>A lot we don't get to see.
like trash gremlins - 08/12/2041
[ Baggcrusher ]
What the hell are trash gremlins - 08/12/2041
[ Frengzy ]
It's a conspiracy theory that's been floating around the forums since beta. Basically it says that stuff like potion bottles, food scraps, packaging, and other consumable leftovers don't actually despawn, but are collected by gremlins that move faster than the eye can see. - 08/12/2041
[ Gunerahl ]
there are no gremlin mobs in the game that we know of
but you can't have a fantasy world without gremlins
so they have to be somewhere
nro has the scavenger gnomes
so the gremlins probably do the same thing here - 08/12/2041
[ Frengzy ]
There is literally no evidence for trash gremlins. I want to make that clear. They don't "have to" be anywhere.
Plus NRO is a weird game. They say it got pushed out early to get ahead of MHO, which might explain why so much of it seems slightly off. I tried it for a few weeks, but haven't gone back after MHO launched. It has its charm, but not quite my vibe I guess? - 08/12/2041
[ Kosign ]
What's NRO? - 08/12/2041
[ Gressfor ]
NightRuin Online. Uses a lot of the same tech as MHO, but seems a little wonky by comparison. Like the mobs keep breaking character, there's a black market the devs won't acknowledge or address, things seem to silently change if anyone posts anything revealing about the game on the forums, quests sometimes end up on the wrong script, and so on. They say the AI isn't quite as advanced. I still play it occasionally. Like Frengzy said it has its charm. The tone is more like grimdark horror, and it can be quite brutal. The dungeons especially.
It's also known for its funny bugs. I feel like half of the viewers I get during those streams are just there to see what's going to go wrong next. - 08/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Marlingo ]
We're getting seriously off-topic here, you all. I want to actually keep this thread up for whatever the next development might be. - 08/12/2041
* * *
[ Guild of Unusual Taxonomy - Guild Chat ]
Le Hoot: We have a new member today! Welcome, Cramble!
Laloti: Welcome!
Barls Stein: Welcome!
CurryMan: Welcome!
Scott McScot: Welcome!
Cramble: Thanks! Happy to be here! :D
Sa Lamba: Welcome!
Cramble: When I heard y'all had a base in Komeron, I figured I'd stop by. Things have gotten pretty interesting lately, so I want to help out with... uh... the things you do.
Scott McScot: We're always happy to get new members, no matter what they'd like to do. So long as our general interest in unusual mobs aligns.
Le Hoot: We picked our name for a reason, but don't worry, we're not actually all that strict.
Laloti: If they were, I'd probably been kicked out already. :P
Le Hoot: Nonsense! How will we find the mobs without a good tracker? ;3
Grulsen: So things have been heating up over in Komeron then? I've seen some of the forum threads.
Jenn Dice: I even saw someone post a video of that Guardian Beast of yours fighting out in the woods.
Scott McScot: I watched that too. Seems like there's even more mysteries about her than we thought. Why would she have a bunch of abilities she hides? A lot of those didn't show up during the raid.
Sa Lamba: Maybe for game balance? She knows it's a game, so maybe the developers, or the AI told her to only use a certain amount of skills when she's in boss mode?
Grace Jansen: I'm not sure she actually knew it was a game until we told her. She just knew that mobs hadn't been around until the beta started.
Sa Lamba: I have a hunch she knew all along, and was playing innocent. Well, whatever the case, I'm just happy I got to pet her.
Grace Jansen: You and your hunches. And I still can't believe you asked for that.
Sa Lamba: She loved it! And you joined in too, Grace. She was really soft, right? I'm also really soft now, so you're free to pet me too if you want. ;D
Le Hoot: All right, all right. Any news on anything similar to the Guardian Beast in the other nations?
CurryMan: Still looking into the Sacred Beast of the orcs, but haven't found it yet. It might be just lore for now, and they intend to add it later. Maybe the Guardian Beast is like... their first test case?
Scott McScot: That's certainly possible. I'm excited to see what the future will bring.
Laloti: You found the Spirit of the Forge, right Scott?
Scott McScot: Yes, though it wasn't particularly friendly, or accessible. I'm not sure how much it's like the other spirits in the game, but maybe we need a Naturalist to talk to it?
Le Hoot: Mm... I still want to go Shapeshifter. I want to fly! Then I can spot things from the air. :D
Barls Stein: I've heard it's disorienting as hell. People aren't meant to fly like that. Then again, I guess you're a bird. ;)
Le Hoot: I want to try it so bad! I hit 28 today, so only two more to go! But if it turns out I absolutely can't handle it... then I'll suck it up, and pay to change to Naturalist. ;_;
Sa Lamba: I've heard we're getting a free class change ticket as well as a race change ticket as Xmas gifts, so you might not have to pay anything.
Jenn Dice: I wonder how many will spend that to change to Druid. :3
Barls Stein: I was thinking that maybe the holiday patch is going to address some of that. That's just speculation on my side, but it would make sense that if they want to involve more mobs in non-combat situations, they would make communication easier.
Sa Lamba: Eh, I'm fine with Druids getting to keep Commune With Animals to themselves. Better that all the classes have more unique features imo. They can just make sure the really important ones have some extra way to communicate, like the Guardian Beast.
Cramble: I think it's more fun that way as well. It encourages more cooperation between players, and with Residents.
Laloti: I understand what you mean, though I guess it sucks a little for solo players maybe...
Le Hoot: I wonder what that girl talked to the Guardian Beast about today? She looked really happy about it, but I wasn't close enough to overhear.
Sa Lamba: I was able to catch some of it. I couldn't hear what she asked for, but she gave the Guardian Beast a quill, and said there was already ink in it. I couldn't understand anything from the Guardian Beast's side, so I guess the girl was also a Druid. That Lieutenant started talking right after that, so the rest was drowned out for me.
Le Hoot: I wonder if we could get her to join the guild too. It didn't look like she was already in one. Her name was Kosign, right?
Sa Lamba: Yeah, I think that was it.
Scott McScot: Kosign? Hang on, let me check...
Le Hoot: Check what?
Scott McScout: I looked at that thread again. There was a Kosign in there, who said she had gotten an autograph from the Guardian Beast.
Sa Lamba: An autograph? She signs autographs? ... is she a bit of a diva, or something?
Grace Jansen: I guess if you suddenly get that much fame in a week, it might go to your head...
Le Hoot: I wouldn't mind an autograph...
* * *
After years of being stuck in the position of a regular Priestess, even as she had gotten closer and closer to level 30, things were finally starting to move forwards in terms of Mirielle's rank within the Temple of the Moon.
She had first joined as an Acolyte, which felt like very long ago now, and had worked hard to become a Priest worthy of becoming an Apprentice Priestess. Then her abilities had fast-tracked her from Apprentice to full-fledged Priestess very quickly, and then... it had stopped.
She had already gained a reputation as being strange by the time of her promotion, so the majority of the clergy worried about allowing her to proceed any further. However she was too skilled at healing and treatment for them to push her out. She wasn't entirely without people sympathetic to her, but they hadn't been enough to convince the majority.
And now... after the wild ride that had been the past week and a half, she was finally undertaking the trials to move up to Holy Priestess. She had even been assured by the Archbishop himself that she would get to take the High Priestess trials shortly after she had succeeded (which almost made it sound like she wasn't allowed to fail), and since she had reached level 30 she could go on to Shepherd trials after that, and maybe become a Shepherd before the new year arrived.
She was happy that things were finally moving again, and also just a tad bitter that it had to take this much for it to happen.
Many years of her performing her duties to great praise hadn't been enough. She'd had to do something that actually changed the course of the kingdom's future. Other Priests didn't have to go that far. They only needed to not be seen as weird. It just wasn't fair.
She was grateful to Sara for arriving, not just for her own sake, but for everyone else who were helped by this alliance. And she had gained a very valuable friend she cared about a lot. She didn't feel bad about any of that in the least. Her life would be sadder without it.
But she felt that she was also allowed be a little annoyed at how unreasonable some of the clergy had been towards her.
She loved the Temple, the Goddess, and the work she did. Even if she'd remained a mere Priestess for all eternity she probably would have stayed at the Temple so she could keep helping people. That was the honest truth.
At the same time it was also true that she was annoyed at the sort of politics, and attitudes that had held her back. So long as she did her duties, and remained devout, she didn't think what she did on her free time was any of their business, or that it should have any impact on her position in the Temple.
She sighed. "I'm getting too worked up over this," she mumbled to herself. Probably the product of years of frustration finally being let out. Not just at not being recognised, but also the way they talked behind her back. She had refused to give up on her dreams, maybe out of stubbornness as much as anything else, and it had paid off. Though it shouldn't have been necessary for it to go that far in the first place! It wasn't fair!
She slapped her cheeks. "Calm down, Mirielle. Focus." She had completed one of the three trials, and she was waiting to start the second. If this went well, then the final trial was the next day, and the day after that she could meet the new Sara with a new title of her own.
I wonder what she's going to be like? Mirielle mused as she looked out the window. The clouds in the sky were turning pink, so Sara was probably deep in her slumber by now. Come to think of it, I haven't actually been to her home, have I? She's mentioned her den a few times, but I haven't gone to visit it. I didn't think to ask. Maybe I should do that when I see her next.
She would probably get bigger. The Mist Wolf... Sara had introduced her as Gloria... she was bigger than Sara. Not by a huge amount, but she was slightly bigger than a Dire Wolf, while Sara was slightly smaller than one. And Mirielle had heard that a Warg was even bigger, roughly the size of a Dire Grizzly. So Sara would probably also get bigger than she currently was. Maybe somewhere between those two?
While thinking about this her family suddenly came to mind.
Is that how close we've gotten? In barely more than a week? Thoughts of Sara are in the same realm as my family? Maybe it was just coincidence. Anyway, I should stop by my parents after tonight's trial.
Assuming she got through this trial, and the next day's successfully, they should all go out and celebrate afterwards. Or stay home and celebrate. They could discuss it that night. Make plans. That would be fun.
Living on her own sometimes made her feel like she didn't visit them enough. She'd barely gotten to see them since all this started, so it felt like a good time to make sure she did. Hopefully her little sister wouldn't be offended that it had been a while since her last proper visit. They'd talked at the Temple a few times, and they had seen each other on the day of the ceremony, but it had been a couple of weeks since the last time she had stopped by their place.
It would be nice to see them again for more than ten minutes at a time. And she wouldn't have to cook for herself that night.
Notes:
Thanks to my friend Neil for the idea of recycling/scavenging gnomes, and the idea of a competitor game to MHO that's a little rougher. And thanks for allowing me to do a goofy bit about it.
I also just think the term "trash gremlin" is funny. Even just "gremlin" amuses me very much, and I use it a lot.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 21/02/2025 ]
I still like gremlins. It's a good word. And Gigi Murin a good gremlin. Gremlin girls are so good.
I don't think Neil ever did more than a couple of short stories for his version of NightRuin Online. I wouldn't have minded reading more. They had one of the aforementioned recycling goblins as the protagonist. I think he got started on it because of a joke I made back on twitter. RIP twitter. I believe I was the one who suggested the name, but otherwise it was entirely his idea. I don't think I really portrayed his vision all that well here. I tried to stick to what he shared with me, and the story I read, but I was just making some quick goofs rather than trying to be completely accurate. I am very honoured that he actually wanted to do a story about a competitor for MHO, and I'm happy to deem it canon.
Another friend of mine did a one-shot fanfiction about a currently unimplemented dungeon boss, or was it raid boss? If I recall correctly, she didn't actually want to be a boss, so she ran away, and started a slow life with some mob friends on a farm or something. It's been years since I last read it.
Maybe once I get back to writing new stuff, I'll plug both of their stories again. Not much point in doing it here when probably only a small handful will go back and read these notes.
Chapter 74: Were Wolf? Wat Wolf?
Summary:
Sara wakes up from her third evolution, and has a lot to take stock of.
Notes:
Edit: I forgot to add the colours to the skill list! It should be fixed now! Fixed chapter 72 too.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara slowly, and sluggishly opened her eyes.
Urgh... what did... I do last night? It felt like she had a terrible hangover. Then she remembered. Oh, right. I evolved. Uh... ngh... then... um, mother?
"Good morning, Sara."
What... what day is it?
"It is now the 10th December. Early morning. Basically middle of the night. Your evolution took about 35 hours this time," Aina informed her.
Ngh... my head feels awful... Sara raised a hand, and rubbed her forehead.
"Perhaps growing pains?" Aina suggested. "You're not particularly larger, but your shape has changed significantly."
Yeah... Sara sat up, and... Wait, I'm sitting. I have a hand on my head.
She pulled it down so she could look at it. It was definitely a hand. She raised the other one too. Two hands. She had two hands. Large, furry hands, though the palms still looked smooth. Mostly smooth. The skin of her palms was a darker shade of brown than the fur on the back of her hand (and the rest of her body that she could see).
I have hands.
She started touching her own arm, and as she brushed through the fur, she could see that the skin underneath was an even lighter shade. Three different shades in close proximity. There were probably more differences across her body, but if she was to put a word to it, she'd say her fur was the colour of milk chocolate. Okay, that was two words.
I have hands, mother. Actual flesh and blood hands. It feels like so long since last time...
It had been around six weeks since she had woken up in Moorhold, but it felt like much longer. Plus she had been dead for some time before that too... even if she couldn't remember that part.
"Yes. I'm glad you like them so much," Aina said in an affectionate tone.
They were werewolf hands, so they had claws rather than fingernails, and they were large, but they should still have decent mobility. Especially compared to the treant hands. It probably wouldn't be too hard to hold things.
She could see she still had a large muzzle as well. So she hadn't gained the less beastly face that the wolfkin she'd seen had.
The beastkin had animal traits, but how much varied. Stuff like ears, and tails seemed to be the minimum, but some even had short muzzles or beaks, or short fur or feathers covering their bodies. There seemed to be several customisation options for how furry you wanted your character to be, but it didn't seem to extend to becoming as hard furry as Sara currently was.
Since she hadn't actually seen a Moorhold werewolf before, she hadn't been sure what to expect.
I should really get a mirror, she thought as she got up. And noticed that the ground seemed very far away. How... how large... uh... how tall am I now, mother?
"A little over three metres. 319 centimetres to be exact. So you're roughly as tall as the Mystic Wolf was long," Aina replied. "Which is actually a little below average. Their sheer size is one of the reasons werewolves would be hard to make playable, even if they became Residents. Like with the ogres we would probably need to make a tribe of smaller individuals before we could make them available to Wanderers. Or only allow it if they passed a test that showed they could handle it."
Sara took some shaky steps. My legs are still... uh... what's the word, mother? For the bendy, toe-walk thing?
"Digitigrade."
Yeah, that!
It didn't take too many steps for her to find her footing, so to speak. Like when she had first woken up as a wolf, it seemed like her body already had a built-in understanding of how to move without her needing to think too hard about it, but it took some getting used to.
Thankfully she still had her tail to help with balance. She'd have been sad to lose that at this point. Though it didn't stop her from feeling rather top heavy.
That thought made her touch her chest. Nothing there, she thought, and wasn't sure if that was a relief, or a disappointment.
"Mobs don't have any sexual characteristics," Aina reminded her. "Which might be for the best because you still can't equip any clothes or armour. However, you can now equip items to your hand slots, and not simply hold them."
Wait, really? Sara quickly opened her Main Menu.
[ Main Menu ]
[ Character Status ]
[ Equipment ]
[ Skills ]
[ Social ]
[
Party
]
[ Reputation ]
[ Inventory ]
[
How To Play
]
[
Community
]
[
Emotes
]
[ Settings ]
[
Log Out
]
The Equipment menu button was no longer greyed out, so she pressed it for the first time since she had arrived in Moorhold. With an actual finger.
[ Equipment ]
[ Left Hand: Empty ]
[ Right Hand: Empty ]
[ Head: Empty ]
[ Face ]
[ Torso ]
[ Back ]
[ Gloves ]
[ Waist ]
[ Legs ]
[ Feet ]
[ Rings ]
[ Earrings ]
[ Necklace ]
[ Bracelets ]
So I can equip a weapon, but not a ring? That didn't make sense.
"Unfortunately correct. Even though it is technically possible for a werewolf to wear accessories, they didn't make it part of their equipment. Well, you can wear them if they're large enough to fit you, but they will just fall off if you die or shapeshift, since they're not equipped."
Oh! But I can equip a hat?
"Some werewolves, the leaders especially, do have headgear that helps them stand out, so yes, that slot is available to you. There are some restrictions due to your head shape, but I'm sure you can imagine."
I have some hats, Sara thought, and quickly brought up her inventory. Then remembered: Oh, I can't actually see what I would look like, can I? I don't suppose you can give me a like... model viewer or something, mother?
"No. My apologies. You will have to get a mirror, or something equivalent," Aina said. "I suggest asking Mirielle to bring you one."
A good idea, but it didn't help right then and there. She could try the spring, but she didn't really get a full clear image from it like she'd seen in movies, and such. Though in this state it might give her a better overall image of herself than when she was trying to do it from a quadruped stance. It would be better than nothing.
I guess I should look at my skills again before I head outside, she thought as she sat back down.
"Take your time," Aina said. "I will guide you when it's appropriate."
There were a few popups gently hoping for her attention.
[ All Regen (Medium) Skill Level Up! ]
[ All Attributes Up (Medium) Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ All Regen (Medium) Skill Level Up! ]
Right, I guess those two would have kept going even while I was out. She poked at the All Attributes Up notification. No max bonus? Or another evolution?
"It's one of a small number of skills that doesn't have any bonus, because they couldn't think of anything appropriate. And most tier 3 skills have a higher level requirement to evolve than 30. Usually somewhere between 35 and 40, but it could be higher. Depending on your class, or if you complete certain quests you can even get early access to some of them. The latter is unlikely to be relevant for you."
Sara couldn't argue that. She'd also gotten another fancy one.
[ Title Gained: Specialist: Upgraded to an advanced character class! ]
Finally there was one bigger box hovering there too.
[ Evolution into Nyolund Werewolf Huntmaster Successful! Character status updated. Class upgraded to Shapeshifter. Class bonuses in effect. Skills gained: Flight Form, Tracking. New skill evolution available. ]
What exactly are the new class bonuses?
"The ability to instantly shapeshift into any form without any cast time, the ability to go directly between forms without going back to your base form first, and drastically reduced refresh time on using forms."
Great. I always wanted to be a transformer as a kid, Sara thought half-jokingly.
Actually being like a five-changer sounded kinda cool. Quin-changer? She wasn't entirely sure what the correct term would be, or if she'd counted correctly.
"There's also what used to be the passive skill Form Boost, where your attribute boost while shapeshifted goes up by 10%, and the attribute loss goes down by 10%. So it would now be +50%, and -40% at base level, compared to +40%, and -50% that regular Druids, and Naturalists get."
So now it goes up to +70% at max level?
"Correct. Which is what it used to be before the 1.1 patch nerfed it."
She pressed her skill list button to have a look at what was available for evolution.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Chomp Lvl Max | Rend Lvl Max | Body Slam Lvl Max | Savage Blow Lvl 9 (Max) |
Pack Leader's Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Frost Arrow Lvl Max | Greater Fireball Lvl 9 (Max) | Water Jet Lvl Max |
Arcane Blast Lvl Max | Root Bind Lvl Max | Poison Arrow Alt. Lvl Max |
Thorn Armour Lvl Max | Growth Lvl Max | Budding Regrowth Lvl Max |
Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Mass Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Bear Form Lvl Max (Can Evolve) |
Cat Form Lvl Max (Can Evolve) | Tree Form Lvl Max ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Back Attack Lvl 5 | Ambush Lvl Max | Death From Above Lvl Max |
Strong Poison Strike Lvl Max | Shred Lvl 8 | Crush Lvl 4 | Solid Kick Lvl 5 | Struggle Lvl 1 |
Charge Lvl Max | Pounce Lvl 7 | Smack Lvl 2 | Sweep Lvl 1 | Slash Lvl 1 | Chop Lvl 1 |
Cleave Lvl 1 | Skewer Lvl 1 | Throw Lvl 1 | Fire Lvl 1 | Power Shot Lvl 1 | Snipe Lvl 1 |
Stomp Lvl 2 | Roar Lvl 2 | Taunt Lvl 3 ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Rock Blast Lvl 3 | Rock Hammer Lvl 1 | Earth Wall Lvl 4 | Water Bubble Lvl 2 |
Water Film Lvl 4 | Lightning Arrow Lvl 5 | Arcane Missile Lvl 1 | Mass Thorn Bind Lvl 1 |
Poison Cloud Lvl 4 | Thorn Barricade Lvl 2| Poison Enchant Lvl Max | Leech Lvl Max |
Recovery Cocoon Lvl 1 | Flight Form Lvl 1 (New) ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Spider Net Trap Lvl 1 | Disarm Trap Lvl 1 | Lockpick Lvl 1 | Vanish Lvl 3 |
Erase Presence Lvl 17 | Extrasensory Perception | Slow Fall | Tracking (New) Lvl 1 ]
[ Form Locked (Concealed): ]
[ -> Flight Form: ]
[ Glide Lvl 1 | Flight Lvl 1 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Keen Senses | Claw Expertise Lvl Max | Firm Grip Lvl Max | Enhanced Movement |
Insulation Lvl Max | Solid Coat Lvl Max ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Nature Element Up Lvl Max | Mana Manipulation Lvl Max (Can Evolve) ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Danger Sense Lvl Max | Leadership Lvl Max |
All Attributes Up (Medium) Lvl 9 -> Max (Max) | Commune With Animals ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Dig Lvl Max | Burrow Lvl 2 | Spider Climb Lvl Max | Spider Silk Lvl Max |
Thread Manipulation Lvl 5 | Swim Lvl 7 | Dive Lvl 1 | Pursuit Lvl 7 | Desperation Lvl 1 |
Ranged Attacks Up Lvl 1 | Bow Expertise Lvl 1 | Spear Expertise Lvl 1 ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Copy Cast Lvl Max | Fire Element Up Lvl Max | Water Element Up Lvl 8 |
Earth Element Up Lvl 2 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Trap Sense Lvl 4 | Intuition Lvl 5 | Chameleon Lvl Max | Paralysis Venom Lvl Max |
Poison Immunity | Heavy Immunity | Fire Resistance Lvl 6 | Dark Resistance Lvl Max |
All Regen (Medium) Lvl 6 -> 8 ]
[ Concealed Trade: ]
[ -> Gathering: ]
[ Logging Lvl 1 ]
[ -> Crafting: ]
[ Woodworking Lvl 1 | Cooking Lvl 1 | Blacksmithing Lvl 1 | Tailoring Lvl 1 | Alchemy Lvl 1 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl Max (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Skill Gain (Hidden) | Languages (Hidden): Common, Beastkin, Goblin, Elf, Human, Troll |
Life Magic Lvl 10 | Decryption Lvl 1 | Double Skill Experience (Hidden) ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales (1) | Medium Armour Expertise (1) ]
[ Skill points: 35 -> 36 ]
Sara recoiled from her own skill screen. Which didn't really work since it was meant to hover a set distance in front of her, so it simply followed her.
W-w-what's all this?!
"I am testing an upcoming skill list display layout update on you. They are currently working on this on the test server, but I figured testing it in the real Moorhold could help uncover issues they wouldn't find over there. Don't worry, anyone who uses Identify will still see the old layout until the update is actually live for everyone."
So... you really are using me as a QA tester now. Sara's tone was flat.
"Well... yes. But I'll only do it for ones that I think will be helpful."
I'm not sure I believe you...
"Anyway, aside from dividing the skills into different categories, the magical skills, or spells if you prefer, are now always arranged by element first, and type second," Aina moved on without acknowledging Sara's comment.
"Certain skills can be a bit on the fence regarding which category they fit in, and trying to group attack skills relevant to what weapon type they're for is still being worked on. The layout, and categorising are subject to change, since they're still in the testing stage, but the big parts should be in place."
Right... well, the list is... probably easier to read, even if it's longer. Though there's also a lot more on here than I remember.
"Everything in your disabled section that was locked behind needing hands, using weapons, or using tools was automatically added into your enabled list. I was able to finish the function you asked for to disable, and enable your skills yourself. You are free to place them back into Disabled if you would prefer."
Thank you. It was nice to have control over that.
"The form locked section is more relevant to regular Druids, since you've Skill Gained everything the other forms have, and your animal nature lets you use them even when not shapeshifted, but the Glide and Flight skills will only work in Flight Form. Speaking of, I added some extra functionality to your Flight Form. An alternate mode that is also in the testing stage."
Alternate mode? Sara scratched her head, and brought up the skill description.
[ Flight Form (Active): Shapeshifter branch exclusive. You shapeshift into a large bird. Continuous effect. You are able to fly at significant speed, and hover in the air, but ground movement is highly limited. Warning: tricky to learn, and trickier to master.
Combat mode: Agility, Dexterity, and Intelligence: +(50+(2*skill level))%. Magic power: +10%. Critical hit chance: +10%. Vitality, Strength, and Defence: -40%. Attack power: -10%. You are smaller, and nimbler than in travel mode.
Travel mode: Strength, Agility, and Dexterity: +(50+(2*skill level))%. Vitality, Defence, and Intelligence: -40%. You grow larger, and more stable than in combat mode. SP drains slower when using Flight, or Glide. Top speed increases, but you are less manoeuvrable.
Temporarily gain skills: Flight, Glide, and Gust. Activation Cost: 5 MP. No further cost while active. Refresh: 2 seconds. ]
I haven't even gotten to try it out yet, mother, so I don't really get what all this means.
She could guess, but without testing it, it was hard to say what the difference would feel like. She was quite curious how much larger it was.
"To put it simply, both combat mode, and travel mode are what they sound like. Flight Form's combat mode is the Shapeshifter's mobile magic-focused form. Not quite as hard-hitting as Spirit Form, but still decently boosted. Since it's smaller, nimbler, and quicker to accelerate and turn than travel mode, it's better suited for moving inside the forest, and other cramped areas.
"The travel mode is for going long distance. Boosting Strength instead of Intelligence makes your wings stronger, increases flight stability, and increases your carry weight capacity. It's not well suited for combat, but you can reach places faster."
Why would I need to worry about carry weight? I have an inventory.
"Perhaps there will be things you'd like to carry that won't fit in there." Aina said that in a way that made it sound like she knew something Sara didn't, but that wasn't all that different from normal.
... I guess we'll see. What about the form evolutions?
"I suggest looking at Bear Form first, since I have some things to explain."
Okay? Sara hit the button.
[ Bear Form (Active): Druid branch exclusive. You shapeshift into a bear. Continuous effect. Vitality, Strength, and Defence: +(50+(2*skill level))%. Max HP: +10%. Dexterity, Intelligence, and Wisdom: -40%. Magic power: -10%. Max MP: -10%. Can't cast most spells. Temporarily gain skills: Bite, Rake, Roar, and Taunt. Activation Cost: 5 MP. No further cost while active. Refresh: 2 seconds.
Max level bonus: Attack power: +10%. ]
v [ Evolves Into ] v
[ Mystic Wolf Form (Active): Sara exclusive. You shapeshift into the appearance of a Mystic Wolf. Continuous effect. You are able to deactivate your vocal ability should you desire to. Activation Cost: 5 MP. No further cost while active. Refresh: 2 seconds. ]
[ Price: 1 skill point. Evolve: Yes/No ]
Wha- mother, what did- what have you done? Sara blinked at the shocking text box.
"For regular Druids Bear Form evolves into Dire Bear form, but for beastkin you have some species variants. Like owlkin become owlbears, catkin become lions or tigers, and wolfkin become dire wolves. It is possible for non-beastkin to acquire variant forms through special quests, or skill scrolls, but they aren't well known yet.
"Werewolves also become dire wolves, but that isn't very helpful for you. So I borrowed some of Norax's influence, and help, to give you a form that will be more useful to you as the Guardian Beast. This means you won't have a tank-focused form, and it comes with no bonuses or penalties. You'll basically be back to your old self. I even included the ability to switch off your vocal ability so only Druids and mobs will understand you again. I know you were worried about it, so I did my best to make something that would suit your needs."
I... I don't know what to say... except, thank you, mother. Sara smiled. Wait, Norax helped?
"Yes. Thanks to their divine influence we were able to hide this skill completely from view, like we did with Skill Gain. I'm not thrilled to admit it, but modifying the original skill that much would have been really hard without divine help. I wish I had more insight into how they did it."
That might be the first time Sara had noticed a bit of frustration in Aina's voice. It had been somewhat implied when she talked about these things before her voice changed, but now it was obvious.
I see. I wish I got the chance to thank them, Sara thought, and pressed Yes.
[ Bear Form skill evolved into Mystic Wolf Form skill. ]
"You could include it in your next prayer," Aina said in a good-humoured tone.
I could. Sara giggled. Though if you're in regular contact, maybe you can just pass it on?
"I think they would prefer to hear it from you personally."
Alright, alright. Did you change something about Cat Form too?
"No, that one is the same as it's supposed to be."
[ Cat Form (Active): Druid branch exclusive. You shapeshift into a big cat. Continuous effect. Agility, Strength, and Dexterity: +(50+(2*skill level))%. Critical hit chance: +10%. Vitality, Intelligence, and Wisdom: -40%. Magic power: -10%. Max MP: -10%. Can't cast most spells. Temporarily gain skills: Bite, Rake, Ambush, and Stealth. Activation Cost: 5 MP. No further cost while active. Refresh: 2 seconds.
Max level bonus: Attack power +10%. ]
v [ Evolves Into ] v
[ Stalker Cat Form (Active): Druid branch exclusive. You shapeshift into a big cat. Continuous effect. Agility, Strength, and Dexterity: +(50+(2*skill level))%. Attack power: +10%. Critical hit chance: +20%. Stealth skills, and effects are more effective. Vitality, Intelligence, and Wisdom: -40%. Magic power: -15%. Max MP: -15%. Can't cast most spells. Temporarily gain skills: Chomp, Rend, Ambush, and Erase Presence. Activation Cost: 5 MP. No further cost while active. Refresh: 2 seconds. ]
[ Price: 2 skill points. Evolve: Yes/No ]
She wasn't using Cat Form much any longer, even though there were definitely situations where it could have been smart to, so for a moment she wasn't sure if it was worth evolving. The improved stealth bonus seemed like it had the potential to be useful, so it was probably worth having it in her arsenal.
[ Cat Form skill evolved into Stalker Cat Form skill. ]
There was one more blinking 'Can Evolve' button.
[ Mana Manipulation (Passive): You are attuned to the mana inside your body, and how it flows in and out of you. Improves spellcasting. MP cost, Cast time, and Refresh time of magic skills are decreased. Effect increases with skill level.
Max Level Bonus: Radius of spells increased by 25%. ]
v [ Evolves Into ] v
[ Advanced Mana Manipulation (Passive): You are greatly attuned to the mana inside your body, and how it flows in and out of you. Improves spellcasting. Required to learn more advanced magic skills. MP cost, Cast time, and Refresh time of magic skills are decreased. Magic skills are easier to use, and control. Effect increases with skill level. ]
[ Price: 2 skill points. Evolve: Yes/No ]
Sounded like it was just a better version, so it should be helpful in the long run. Perhaps it was a prerequisite to learning rank 3 spells as well.
[ Mana Manipulation skill evolved into Advanced Mana Manipulation skill. New skill evolutions available. ]
Even more? She could see Leech, and Copy Cast were blinking now.
[ Leech (Active): You remove up to three random negative status conditions from the target. Nature element property. Warning: certain status conditions cannot be removed. Cost: 2 MP. Refresh: 3 seconds.
Max level bonus: Negative status condition removal count further increased. ]
v [ Evolves Into ] v
[ Advanced Leech (Active): You remove up to two random negative status conditions from the target. Can remove more types of status conditions than regular Leech. Nature element property. Warning: certain status conditions cannot be removed. Cost: 3 MP. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
[ Price: 2 skill points. Evolve: Yes/No ]
She hadn't seen any status conditions other than Heavy Bleed, and Broken Bones that Leech couldn't cleanse, but it seemed like a good investment for the future. Maybe it could deal with one or both of those, and regardless there were probably some nasty ones out there that she hadn't encountered yet.
[ Leech skill evolved into Advanced Leech skill. ]
And finally one of her staple skills.
[ Copy Cast (Passive): You are able to cast extra copies of the same skill at the same time. Only applies to targeted magical skills with cast time. Triples the refresh timer of used skill. Each copy adds 1/3 of base cast time, so a skill with 3 seconds of cast time adds 1 seconds per copy. Each copy costs an additional 25% MP, so the first copy is increased by 25%, the second by 50%, and so on. Cast time added, and added cost slightly decrease with skill level. Number of possible copies increases with skill level. Scales with Intelligence and Wisdom. You are able to pick new targets for each copy. Warning: requires a lot of concentration.
Max level bonus: Magic power increases by 2% per copy. ]
v [ Evolves Into ] v
[ Multi Cast (Passive): You are able to cast extra copies of the same skill and/or multiple different skills at the same time. Only applies to targeted magical skills with cast time. While channelling a skill, you are still able to use other magic skills. Triples the refresh timer of used skills. Each additional spell adds 1/3 of its base cast time, so a skill with 3 seconds of cast time adds 1 seconds per spell. Each spell costs an additional 25% MP, so the first is increased by 25%, the second by 50%, and so on. Cast time added, and added cost slightly decrease with skill level. Number of possible simultaneous casts increases with skill level. Scales with Intelligence and Wisdom. You are able to pick new targets for each spell. Warning: requires a lot of concentration. ]
[ Price: 3 skill points. Evolve: Yes/No ]
The description looked very similar at first glance, but there were some pretty significant words added. Multiple different skills. And using other skills alongside channelling something. That was part of the spellcaster dream, at least in Sara's mind. It was hard to say how often casting different spells at the same time would be relevant. Possibly more often than she thought, but at least casting alongside channelling was sure to come in handy.
[ Copy Cast skill evolved into Multi Cast skill. ]
[ Title Gained: Evolution Apprentice: Evolved at least 20 skills! Perk granted: +3% skill experience points gained. ]
That looked like it was it for her current skills. Then there were the new things in her skill store. 2 points for Flanking, 3 for Vine Whip, and 4 for Swim Form. She was already planning a trip to the ocean, so she'd need the latter eventually, even if she couldn't use it at the moment.
[ Skills Purchased: Flanking, Vine Whip, Swim Form. ]
That took her down to 17 skill points, after having started with 36 when she woke up. Just over half. It should still be enough to afford anything really neat that might show up. She had a feeling new skills would be more expensive at this level.
What does my new character status look like now? Sara wondered. Maybe it would have been natural to check that first, but she had been very distracted.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Nyolund Werewolf Huntmaster (Nyolund Guardian Beast) | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Shapeshifter (Beast) ]
[ Role: Nyolund - Northern Great Forest of Ildhena Zone Boss ]
[ Level: 30 (30) ]
[ HP: 225/225 -> 245/245 +23 (212/212 +19) | SP: 233/233 - > 253/253 +26 (216/216 +20) |
MP: 237/237 -> 257/257 +37 (219/219 +24) ]
[ VIT: 101 -> 116 +23 (95 +19) | END: 114 -> 131 +26 (102 +20) ]
[ STR: 107 -> 120 +24 (89 + 17) | DEF: 86 -> 98 +24 (71 +17) ]
[ AGI: 134 -> 151 +30 (123 +24) | DEX: 98 -> 113 +22 (81 +16) ]
[ INT: 138 -> 153 +30 (120 +24) | WIS: 133 -> 148 +37 (124 +24) ]
[ LUK: 200 -> 230 +46 (75 +15) ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 20 ]
Sheesh... all the work I put into adjusting my hidden status a few days ago has been completely outclassed. I'm looking more and more like a scary boss, huh? Not just the boost I got from evolving, but the final All Attributes Up level too... I'm gonna seem like a damage sponge to the next raid that comes after me.
I feel bad for Gloria too, Sara thought. She used to be stronger than me. Is it possible to petition for her to get buffed as well, mother? And maybe the guy down south too?
"I can certainly bring it up," Aina replied. "You have grown quite strong, and even if you have a special status, there should be more parity between the bosses. Revealing your full strength might not be possible unless I come up with a convincing reason for it, but giving those two a slight boost shouldn't be out of the question.
"The game keeps getting balance fixes regularly, and that would just be another one. Some of your other changes it should be possible to reveal at the right time, but I'll wait to see which solution will be the best fit."
Yeah... sometimes I feel like I cause you a lot of trouble, mother.
Sara was especially thinking of what Aina probably had to go through when dealing with the developers. Even taking into consideration that she was a super AI, it couldn't be easy.
"Don't worry about it, Sara. You make this world, and my existence more interesting. I couldn't be happier about that. If that includes spending a fraction more of my computation power coming up with excuses, and explanations, then so be it," Aina said in a playful tone.
"You are growing faster than my expectations predicted, and I'm proud of you. And while he hasn't told me so directly, I have gotten the impression that Jorge supports me. He might have a clue that something is going on, even if he's not sure exactly what. He was key in creating me after all, so he probably knows me pretty well. I would like to think he approves of me doing my own projects.
"Not to mention Kelly loves the character AI doing unexpected things, and growing on its own. So we are not entirely without allies, even if they don't know the full story."
Who are Jorge and Kelly? Sara didn't recognise the names.
"I suppose I haven't mentioned them by name before. Jorge is head of the studio that created Moorhold Online, and one of the key figures in my own creation process. Kelly is another, and is currently the studio's AI lead."
That's... Virtue-World? Sara was pretty certain that's what the curious creature guild girls had called it.
"Correct."
So... they're your parents?
"Hm... in a sense, though it wasn't just them. I suppose I have a whole team of parents, if you want to think of it that way. And by extension that would make you their granddaughter, Sara." Aina sounded happy.
I... I guess? That was a really weird thought to Sara, but if she considered Aina her mother, and Aina considered these people her parents, then logically that would be the case. A shame I'll never get to meet them.
"Yes. I'm sure they would love you," Aina said fondly. "Maybe one day... no, I shan't even attempt to promise anything. The future is too uncertain."
I understand. Thank you for telling me about them. Sara was curious what Aina had been about to say, but she decided to leave it be.
"You're welcome."
Sara still had more stuff to sort through. Where to allocate her bonus points, and what skills she actually wanted enabled... maybe she should see if she had any weapons she wanted to use. It might be time to just dump everything from her inventory onto the floor, and look through it. If she found something she liked, then she could keep skills related to it.
And most importantly: She had to decide which hat to wear.
Notes:
Ta-dah! I present to you: Werewolf Sara! Aina had to pull some strings for her, but things should be fine. Hopefully. She'll just have to be a test subject in return. I know the solutions are a bit cheaty, but I'm allowed to do what I want with my own story, right? :D
I had to cut it there for length, so weapon and hat selection will have to wait for next chapter.I went back and made a change to the Swim Form, giving it a penalty to Wisdom rather than Strength, since I feel like you probably need decent strength to swim properly.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 21/02/2025 ]
Here we go with me making more work for myself again. I like the new skill list layout, but it like doubles or triples the amount of work it takes to edit before posting.
Time to complain again about how the AO3 editor doesn't inherently handle text colouring. I had to make a script, or plugin, or whatever the heck it's called to handle adding colour to text, and I have to copy the code for each instance of coloured text. It can be a lot, which is why I only do the ones where the balance between how important it is, and how much work it is aligns well enough. If I can just copy-paste, and change a word or two, that's usually fine.
I avoided adding green to fake (Max) notes before because there used to be so many of them, but now that there's just a few left I guess I can include it. I don't feel like making it retroactive though, so just take it as part of the update. :PBut yeah, I really wish this site had a button I could press to change text colours like in Open Office, or Word. Or that at least it would keep the colours when I copy-pasted from my OO document. I *think* Scribblehub did that, but that site has enough other issues that I'm not sure I want to go back to it. A better text editor isn't enough to outweigh the rest.
Okay, with that out of my system, what about the story?
Well, I expanded a little on beastkin characters. Originally I wrote/insinuated that they were all basically just human with animal ears and tails, but I think I always intended for it to be a range in the character creator (and the world). My comments about Sa Lamba suggest as much. I just didn't explain it well.
Players can choose to only go with light animal traits, but they can also scale it up to actually having short fur or feathers covering their skin, small muzzles, beaks, and such things. It's still generally on the light-to-moderate end of the furry spectrum though. They can't make something as beast-like as a werewolf. At least not right now. Maybe more options will be added in the future.Currently there are only mammalian, and (unfortunately flightless) avian beastkin. Animal-type Resident species like lizards, snakes, insects, fish, and so on have yet to be added to/opened up in the game, so they're not yet in the character creator either.
Chapter 75: Weapons, Hats, and a Bird
Summary:
Sara finishes going through all of her new stuff until the sun rises.
Notes:
Edit: I found a mistake I made back in chapter 70, so I have updated all chapters from then and onwards to correct for it. Nothing that changes the plot, just minor skill stuff.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A visitor entered the den.
"Good morning, boss."
"Hey, Kathleen," Sara replied without needing to look up. "Good morning. You're not shocked at how I look?"
"It's a little surprising," Kathleen said in a way that didn't sound surprised at all. "But I can still tell it's you."
Sara looked up. "Yeah, I've always wondered how you do that? All of you. You always seem able to tell I'm me, no matter how I look. It was like that back in Merwyn too," she said.
"Hm..." Kathleen sat down on one of the homemade chairs. "Not sure how to answer that. We just know. You always knew it was me even before I became like this, right?"
"You have a point..." Sara admitted. She couldn't say how she had known either, but she had never felt any doubt that she could tell which wolf was which, even if they weren't particularly different appearance-wise.
"So what are you doing, boss?" Kathleen asked.
"Trying to decide if I want to use any of these weapons," Sara answered. "I can apparently equip things to my hands now, so I wanted to see if there was anything I had picked up that I might like."
When she had finally taken a proper look at her inventory she had been surprised by how much was in there. Some of it from all the way back in Merwyn, some she had picked up on the way to Ildhena, and presumably the rest she had acquired in the forest somehow. That first bandit raid with Gloria probably accounted for the majority of the equipment, and miscellaneous tat. It was possible she had accidentally looted something during the other raids too, but she had tried not to.
And of course there was a fair amount of meat, hides, and so on that she'd gotten from mobs she had defeated.
Everything from the weapon category had been dumped onto the floor, and she had done her best to organise them. There was quite a lot of floor space to work with. Among the things she had found were:
Two axes with very different level requirements. Probably one from Merwyn, and one from the bandits. They looked like they could double as Logging tools, so if she wanted to do any of that... she would still need Woodworking tools.
A shoddy-looking Druid cane that was... better than nothing. +3% to nature skills, and a small boost to Regrowth. She presumed that carried over to its evolutions, but... frankly it wasn't anything exciting.
A Mage staff that looked a little bit better, but still not enough for her to want to use it unless she had literally nothing else.
A plain, but sharp-looking uncommon longsword with +10 to attack power, and +5 to Strength. No percentage, just a simple point increase. She was reasonably sure it was the one that had been in one of the chests in Eron Hills.
A couple of curved single-edged swords as well, but they were common quality, and had nothing special about them.
Some daggers. A common one that looked a little flimsy, an uncommon one that looked like a hunting knife, and a poisoned dagger, but she had so much poison already. Also a set of throwing knives... moving on.
A whip. She couldn't think of anywhere she could have gotten that except for from the bandits. While she hadn't noticed any whip users, she remembered Aina saying loot came from tables that didn't necessarily reflect what the victim was wearing, or using. The idea was to make it close enough to somewhat make sense. Bosses usually had more personalised loot tables.
It was interesting that she could use Thread Manipulation on the whip, but it felt heavy, and sluggish to do so. It wasn't her style of weapon anyway.
A couple of bows that only had minor differences. They both had bonuses to Dexterity and Accuracy, but one had a few points in Vitality, and the other in Strength. She marked the Strength one for potential use. Bows were one of the things she had considered since she had several relevant skills.
One simple looking spear, and one rather nasty looking one.
[ Barbed Spear of Swiftness (Two-handed Weapon - Spear - Rare): Power rating: 66. Defence Piercing: +15%. Attack speed: +10%. Agility: +8. Dexterity: +8. Inflicts Bleed(?) status for 10 seconds if it pierces its target's body. ]
Probably a lucky drop from something. It had a three-pronged head, but not in the way a trident did. Just two smaller, barbed spikes sticking out from the spearhead that looked like they could really mess up someone's insides. She only had the one spear attack skill, but a rare weapon was probably still worth marking.
The simple spear only had a power rating of 49, and the sword was 53. While she wasn't entirely sure how important the power rating was, she understood that bigger numbers were usually better.
There was a large warhammer, and Sara liked big weapons. Unfortunately the only blunt weapon skill she had picked up was Sweep, so aside from swinging it manually like an absolute amateur, she couldn't do all that much with it. She would still mark it.
Maybe she could ask Mirielle to purchase skill scrolls with some basic attack skills. Surely she could get some money from selling a silk ball or two.
She had actually picked up an amount of money as well, but having never used money in this world all she knew was that it was divided into copper, silver, and gold coins as was typical. What things actually cost she had no clue about.
There was also the issue of how useful a melee weapon was when her claws and teeth were generally more effective up close.
No cool, exotic weapons like scythes, or chain swords... nor any magical weapons. Assuming those existed in the first place. Maybe they only came from dungeons, or strong bosses. Like herself. She wondered if it was worth asking to see her own loot table, but it wasn't like could she get any of it herself.
The one standout weapon was a pistol.
[ Gerard's Executioner - (One-handed Weapon - Gun - Epic): One of the two flintlock pistols that the bandit leader Gerard wields. This is his left-hand one. It is said he took them from a bounty hunter that tried to ambush him. His aim, and skill at reloading them quickly is impressive. Power rating: 114. Critical hit damage: +50%. Defence piercing: +20%. Accuracy: +15%. Reload speed: +15%. Dexterity: +10. Recoil: Light. ]
It had significantly higher power rating than anything else, even the warhammer, but that was probably in part due to its single-shot nature. Still, the red wood, and pale gold coloured metal was a good-looking combo. Definitely not the sort of thing you'd think a bandit would have, so the idea that he took it from someone was believable.
The only firearms Sara had tried in her old life were bolt-action rifles at a civilian shooting range, but she was curious about how it might work in this game... in this world.
What do I do about ammunition for guns, mother? Is it just auto-present?
"In essence yes. Ranged weapons have an ammunition slot. For guns it's ammo pouches, and for bows it's quivers. By default you only get a poor quality one, but you can equip better ones directly to the weapon. It doesn't make much real-world sense, but that's how they decided to handle it game-system wise.
"Better quality ammunition does more damage. Special ammunition you need to craft, or buy. You can then load a limited amount into the special slot in a regular ammunition pouch, but only uncommon quality and up pouches have those. You can also craft, or buy a special ammunition pouch, but they are hard to make, and expensive to buy.
"I see you have a common quality quiver in your inventory, so you would be able to immediately upgrade a bow should you wish to, but you do not have any ammo pouches. The pistol will still pack a punch, but the jump from poor to common ammunition is big enough that you would get higher DPS from the bow assuming your accuracy is decent. In general the rule is that a decent archer can fire three arrows per one pistol shot due to the reload time, but it varies a little depending on individual ability, and what skills you possess."
I see... Sara picked it up, and equipped it, which made something extra appear next to it in her Equipment screen. This one has two ammunition slots?
"That is often the case with ranged weapons of epic quality, or better. So you can have both a regular, and a special pouch equipped at the same time. Or two special pouches for different situations."
Sara put it back down, and marked it as her number 1 choice so far. She was unsure how easy it would be to fire, and how much practice it would take to get good, but she was absolutely going to try it.
"I don't suppose you have any opinions on weapons, Kathleen?" Sara asked.
"Not really boss," Kathleen replied. "But I like the colours on the thing you were holding. And that long, spiky thing, and the big, smashy thing feel dangerous. I've seen elves, and Adventurers use those sticks with strings that makes the little pointy sticks fly. They seem alright."
"Maybe I should actually teach you the names of things," Sara said. "But I'm not sure how interested you are."
"I wouldn't mind," Kathleen said. "Knowing things is good, right?"
"Yeah, you're right," Sara said with a smile, and went over all the things that were present.
After Kathleen had a good grasp on it, Sara asked: "Did anything happen while I was evolving?"
"Yes," Kathleen said with a nod. "Two things outside of the usual yesterday. First was a group of Adventurers that wanted to talk to you about 'feedback', but I didn't know how to deal with that, and just told them you were unavailable. There was something they wanted me to give you, but I have no way to carry things, so I asked them come back later."
"Oh? You talked to them yourself?" Sara felt a little surprised.
"I've listened to you do it a few times, so I felt like I could handle it," Kathleen said. "They had one of the Druids that could understand me. I am not completely certain, but I think all five of them were part of the raid that attacked us."
"Oh yeah, I did ask for them to take contact," Sara said, remembering her 'speech' in Komeron. "What terrible timing. What was the other thing?"
"Some elves wanted to trade for silk, but I had to tell them to come back later as well," Kathleen replied.
"Hm... hopefully they actually do," Sara said.
It was nice that Kathleen was getting a bit of experience talking to people too. It might not be necessary that often, but it would be useful if Sara had to go elsewhere for any amount of time.
"Oh yeah, and there was a person who brought a Druid to ask if any wolves were willing to team up with them for a while to... do some quests? That's what they call it, right?" Kathleen sounded unsure.
"Yes, that's correct," Sara confirmed. "Did you help them?"
"Not me personally, but one of the packs agreed to, and helped them out for a while. I only heard it about afterwards," Kathleen said. "They got some roasted meat out of it, and seemed happy with the deal."
"Neat," Sara said, and decided to equip the pistol, and the longsword for now. "I'm glad that's working out, though I hope the wolves won't feel pestered too much." The spear, and warhammer were both two-handed weapons, so she couldn't use them with the pistol.
Though she noticed there was a quick-swap slot she could save one of them to, and picked the spear for the time being. She'd do some practice with them later to see how it felt to handle them.
She stuffed the rest of the weapons back into the inventory. The ones she had marked would be easy to find again.
Now onto the even more important choice: Hat!
She had a few in her inventory. The purple tricorn hat she had found in Eron Hills; the black commander hat, and the light blue feather hat she had gotten as achievement rewards; an iron helmet that did not look like it would fit on her head, but maybe the game had some equipment size/shape scaling that would allow it; and finally a brown flat cap. Not as many as she had hoped, but at least it was something.
The latter two she had no issue ruling out. The other three were tougher to decide between.
The feather hat was really nice-looking, and elegant, as expected from an important achievement reward. The actual feather was a vibrant red. It seemed like a cosmetic item though, since the defence rating was low, and the only bonus it had was a small charisma boost.
The commander hat was cool with its gold trim, but it was so close to a ship captain's hat that it looked a little too modern. They had clearly tried to make it look a little more period-appropriate, but hadn't gone for the classic bicorn design. She thought it was still cool, and it gave a bonus to morale gain for those under her command, but seemed like it was primarily cosmetic as well.
Plus there was still the question of how morale actually worked.
The tricorn very much evoked that seafarer/pirate captain look that had its definite appeal, and it was the only hat that had some proper stats on it. +6 Vitality, +4 Endurance, and +4 Dexterity. It was a nice hat.
She tried them all on to see what they felt like on her head. The feather hat was nice and light. The commander hat felt like a solid fit. The tricorn bumped against her ears a little, but she was able to adjust it to a comfortable position. She really wished she had a mirror. All she could do was to ask the only person present:
"What do you think, Kathleen? Which one suits me?"
"I don't really understand such things, boss," Kathleen said with a slightly apologetic tone. "But I like the colour on the tree-sided one."
Sara might as well go with that one for now, since she had nothing else to go on. At least it kinda fit with wielding the gun. She'd ask Mirielle later.
The sky was only barely starting to change from black, to dark blue, so it was a little early to call her yet. She could finish organising her menus, and maybe even get a bit of firing practice in.
Her bonus points got split up into +5 Strength, +5 Agility, +5 Dexterity, and +5 Intelligence. A rather aggressive spread, but keeping her upcoming battle with Gurmel in mind it seemed like a better choice than going defensive. Defence was still her lowest stat, but it wasn't awful, and she had skills that helped compensate for it. She had wanted to put more of it into Strength so she'd get up to the same score as that bear, but she felt it was too short-sighted to focus only on that fight, and not see beyond it.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Nyolund Werewolf Huntmaster (Nyolund Guardian Beast) | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Shapeshifter (Beast) ]
[ Role: Nyolund - Northern Great Forest of Ildhena Zone Boss ]
[ Level: 30 (30) ]
[ HP: 245/245 +23 (222/222 +19) | SP: 253/253 +26 (226/226 +20) |
MP: 257/257 +37 (229/229 +24) ]
[ VIT: 116 +23 (95 +19) | END: 131 +26 (102 +20) ]
[ STR: 120 -> 125 +25 (89 + 17) | DEF: 98 +24 (71 +17) ]
[ AGI: 151 -> 156 +33 (123 +24) | DEX: 113 -> 118 +23 (81 +16) ]
[ INT: 153 -> 158 +31 (120 +24) | WIS: 148 +37 (124 +24) ]
[ LUK: 230 +46 (75 +15) ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 0 ]
Then she spent some time sorting out her skill list. Both cleaning it up, and thinking about what to disable. Some of these she might need, but others she definitely didn't.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Chomp Lvl Max | Rend Lvl Max | Body Slam Lvl Max | Savage Blow Lvl 9 (Max) |
Pack Leader's Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Frost Arrow Lvl Max | Greater Fireball Lvl 9 (Max) | Water Jet Lvl Max |
Arcane Blast Lvl Max | Root Bind Lvl Max | Poison Arrow Alt. Lvl Max |
Thorn Armour Lvl Max | Growth Lvl Max | Budding Regrowth Lvl Max |
Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Mass Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Tree Form Lvl Max ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Back Attack Lvl 5 | Ambush Lvl Max | Death From Above Lvl Max |
Strong Poison Strike Lvl Max | Shred Lvl 8 | Crush Lvl 4 | Solid Kick Lvl 5 |
Charge Lvl Max | Pounce Lvl 7 | Smack Lvl 2 | Slash Lvl 1 | Cleave Lvl 1 | Skewer Lvl 1 |
Fire Lvl 1 | Power Shot Lvl 1 | Snipe Lvl 1 | Stomp Lvl 2 | Roar Lvl 2 | Taunt Lvl 3 ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Rock Blast Lvl 3 | Rock Hammer Lvl 1 | Earth Wall Lvl 4 | Water Bubble Lvl 2 |
Water Film Lvl 4 | Lightning Arrow Lvl 5 | Arcane Missile Lvl 1 | Vine Whip (New) Lvl 1 |
Mass Thorn Bind Lvl 1 | Poison Cloud Lvl 4 | Thorn Barricade Lvl 2 |
Poison Enchant Lvl Max | Advanced Leech (Evolved) Lvl 1 | Recovery Cocoon Lvl 1 |
Mystic Wolf Form (Evolved) (Hidden) | Stalker Cat Form (Evolved) Lvl 1 |
Flight Form Lvl 1 | Swim Form (New) Lvl 1 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Spider Net Trap Lvl 1 | Disarm Trap Lvl 1 | Vanish Lvl 3 | Erase Presence Lvl 17 |
Extrasensory Perception | Slow Fall | Tracking Lvl 1 ]
[ Form Locked (Concealed): ]
[ -> Flight Form: ]
[ Glide Lvl 1 | Flight Lvl 1 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Keen Senses | Claw Expertise Lvl Max | Firm Grip Lvl Max | Enhanced Movement |
Insulation Lvl Max | Solid Coat Lvl Max ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Nature Element Up Lvl Max | Advanced Mana Manipulation (Evolved) Lvl 1 (Max) ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Danger Sense Lvl Max | Leadership Lvl Max | All Attributes Up (Medium) Lvl Max |
Commune With Animals ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Dig Lvl Max | Burrow Lvl 2 | Spider Climb Lvl Max | Spider Silk Lvl Max | Swim Lvl 7 |
Dive Lvl 1 | Pursuit Lvl 7 | Desperation Lvl 1 | Flanking (New) Lvl 1 |
Ranged Attacks Up Lvl 1 | Spear Expertise Lvl 1 ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Multi Cast (Evolved) Lvl 1 | Fire Element Up Lvl Max | Water Element Up Lvl 8 |
Earth Element Up Lvl 2 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Trap Sense Lvl 4 | Intuition Lvl 5 | Chameleon Lvl Max | Paralysis Venom Lvl Max |
Thread Manipulation Lvl 5 | Poison Immunity | Heavy Immunity | Fire Resistance Lvl 6 |
Dark Resistance Lvl Max | All Regen (Medium) Lvl 8 ]
[ Concealed Trade: ]
[ -> Gathering: ]
[ Logging Lvl 1 ]
[ -> Crafting: ]
[ Woodworking Lvl 1 | Cooking Lvl 1 | Blacksmithing Lvl 1 | Tailoring Lvl 1 | Alchemy Lvl 1 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl Max (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Skill Gain (Hidden) | Languages (Hidden): Common, Beastkin, Goblin, Elf, Human, Troll |
Life Magic Lvl 10 | Decryption Lvl 1 | Double Skill Experience (Hidden) ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales (1) | Medium Armour Expertise (1) | Struggle (1) | Sweep (1) | Chop (1) |
Throw (1) | Bow Expertise (1) | Lockpick (1) ]
[ Skill points: 36 -> 17 ]
Mystic Wolf Form was hidden regardless, but she still decided to set it into Concealed alongside Stalker Cat Form. She had never publicly used Bear or Cat form anyway, so there was no reason to keep them on there.
She felt like she didn't have much of a choice other than leaving Advanced Mana Manipulation revealed. If people found it weird... well, they already thought she was weird anyway. She had accepted she was beyond the state of not seeming suspicious. Though she added a concealed (Max) for the sake of it.
Otherwise she had disabled all skills not relevant to what she had currently equipped, and a couple she couldn't see a use for. There weren't as many as she had expected, but she might dump more into there later if they proved to be useless.
"You didn't have to disable Throw, Sara," Aina chimed in.
I disagree, Sara replied. If she ever truly needed it, she would relent, but until then certain grudges didn't die.
She had considered disabling Roar too, since Howl was just better for her, but having some redundancy in causing negative effects to enemies at close range might be alright.
She kept all her spells, since she felt like she might find some use for all of them. Granted she had yet to use Mass Thorn Bind, even though she'd had it for a while, but she felt like... just in case. Just in case she needed it one day she wouldn't have to go into her menu, and enable it mid-fight.
And she was going to at least try to set up a Spider Net Trap once. Just to see what it was like. Hopefully the system assistance was very nice about it.
She got up, and walked out of the den on only two legs for the first time. It was a very strange feeling.
A good thing the entrance is actually tall enough that I'm not in danger of bumping my head.
She still had a decent clearing, so it was probably at least four metres tall.
Kathleen followed her outside. "What now, boss?" she asked.
"After the sun rises I'll ask a raven to go ask for Mirielle to come see me. Until then I have a few things I want to try out," Sara said, and headed into the middle of the clearing. She wanted to feel what it was like to become a bird, so the first task was to activate Flight Form.
Like whenever she had activated a new form for the first time the sensation of being stretched, compressed, and altered was quite disorienting. Borderline nauseating. This time she ended up growing a fair bit smaller as her arms morphed themselves into wings, her fur changed into feathers, and her snout into a beak.
¤@1/%€+&
Wait, what was... oh. Right. There's one skill here I don't already have, huh?
"Correct," Aina said. "You were still missing Gust. I don't know if you want to try flying already, but at least be prepared when you unmorph."
No, I think it's a bit ambitious to try right away, Sara replied. She knew there had to be more to it than just flapping her wings.
Sara looked towards Kathleen, who looked a lot bigger now. "How do I look?" she asked. "Or rather, what do I look like? I can't really see myself."
"Well, you're smaller," Kathleen said, stating the obvious. "About half of your previous size, maybe a little less, but I think you're still bigger than the ravens. And you kinda look like one of those... uh... hawks. Or eagles? Something like that."
"So you know what those are?" Sara asked.
As far as she knew neither of those were in Nyolund, though it was possible they flew way overhead. The eagles especially.
When looking over her shoulder she could see that she had brown feathers. The ravens here were about twice as big as the ones on Earth, so if she was bigger than that, then eagle was probably correct.
"Yes, boss," Kathleen replied without further elaboration. Maybe mobs just had that kind of information on each other.
"Alright." Sara nodded. "Then there's one last thing to try out before I move on." The travel mode. She imagined herself activating it, and things immediately started changing. Her proportions remained much the same, but she grew in size quite rapidly. It was really disorienting, and she felt thankful she couldn't get an upset stomach. At least not one that threw up.
"Whoa!" Kathleen let out a genuine bark of surprise, and jumped back a step. Which Sara might have found amusing had she not been so distracted. "You're like... twice as big as you usually are, boss."
Ugh... Sara fought against the dizziness. "R-really?" she managed to say out loud. Where does all that mass even come from? she wondered internally.
"It's magic," Aina said. "You should have felt when using Bear Form or Tree Form that there's no real conservation of mass in a Druid's transformations. That's why we're able to make modes like this."
Right... I shouldn't try to apply too much logic to this. Sara finally felt herself settling down, and breathed a sigh of relief.
[ Flight Form Skill Level Up! ]
"That was awkward..." she said.
"It looked really cool though, boss," Kathleen said. "I think I could fit on top of you now." She sounded strangely eager.
Sara raised an eyebrow. "Let's not test that out right now..." she said. "I haven't even learned how to fly yet."
Maybe she should save flight training for the next day. She'd like to have an open schedule before starting anything like that. It was possible that the system actually made it really easy for her, but... she'd test that later. So what remained was unmorphing...
#$\¤0~%?@<
[ Error. Unable to remove temporary skill: Gust. Error. Applying Overseer-recommended solution. Permanently granting skill to character. Processing. Please hold. Success. ]
Urgh... Sara dropped to her knees, and braced herself against the ground. That felt even worse than growing like four or five sizes in a few seconds. She already had everything on Swim Form, so hopefully that would be the last time she'd have to go through that.
"You okay, boss?" Kathleen asked.
Sara pushed herself back up on her feet. "Yeah... that just sucks every time. I hope it's the last time. Let's try something hopefully more fun."
She tested her footwork a little to make sure she had fully recovered, and then drew her pistol. She'd had a feeling that even though she had two weapons equipped, she was able to draw only one at a time, and wasn't forced to take out both.
Thankfully there was enough game logic that the gun had scaled to her size, and she could actually hold it even though her hands were significantly bigger than Gerard's. Getting her finger onto the trigger wasn't a problem either, but she quickly removed it again. She knew of trigger discipline, but she had wanted to see if it would fit.
"You're gonna test how that works?" Kathleen asked. She seemed to be following Sara's movements with interest.
"Yup," Sara confirmed. There was actually a weapon status window that showed up when she examined it:
[ Durability: 100/100. Enchantments: none. Upgrades: none. Enhancements: none. Ammo pouch 1: regular - poor quality (60% efficiency). Ammo pouch 2: empty. Loaded: yes. ]
Okay, I know enough game lingo to understand enchantments, but how are enhancements different?
"Enchantments are permanent improvements," Aina replied. "And so are upgrades. The difference is that enchantments are magical, and upgrades are physical. Meanwhile enhancements are temporary buffs to a weapon. Like using a whetstone to make a sword sharper for a while. For guns it's usually something like an oil that improves reload speed for a certain duration of time, or improved gunpowder that increases damage, and penetration for a certain number of shots."
Have I picked up anything like that?
"No."
Figures. She would just have to make do with what she had. And the efficiency rating is how much of the full damage it will do?
"Correct. A common quality pouch is 100%, so it really is a massive leap. Meanwhile uncommon only boosts it up to 120% by comparison."
Asking Mirielle to go on a shopping trip was seeming like a better, and better idea. And with equipment came durability. How was she going to deal with that? Well, she had Blacksmithing, so maybe it was possible to get the tools to repair her stuff herself.
One thing at a time, Sara, she told herself. Just see if you can actually hit anything first of all.
While she had never fired a handgun, let alone a flintlock pistol, she was aware of the basics of gun handling. However this was meant for gamers to handle, so there had to be a fair amount of system assist.
She wasn't sure whether you did better if you didn't need to rely on the system assist, but she remembered the commercial for MHO saying that practical skills carried over to stuff like crafting. That implied that someone good with a weapon in real life might do better wielding it in the game too.
Okay. One hand to steady it. The other to aim, and fire it. Let's try that tree over there. It has a pretty thick trunk. I have some aiming practice from the Water Needles, and Jets, but whether that's transferable... we'll see. Hold it up, arm straight. Keen Eyes makes aiming easier. I think. I can also feel how the wind blows, but that's probably not relevant for a bullet at this distance. Ready to fire, so put my finger on the trigger, and squeeze with purpose, not haste.
*BANG*
Only after firing did it occur to her that she had no ear protection, but had Keen Ears. Thankfully it wasn't as bad as it should have been. Probably another game logic thing. It just made the sound bounce around in her head a little bit, rather than blowing out her ear drums. It shouldn't be too hard to get accustomed to it.
Though she noticed Kathleen had moved further away.
The hit was actually not too bad. It wasn't exactly where she had tried to aim, but it was probably within 10 centimetres of it. If she aimed centre mass on a decently sized target she'd likely hit.
Now how do I reload?
The image of a reload command appeared in front of her when she thought about it. 'Pressing' that made her automatically perform the sequence, as if someone else had taken control of her arms. That sensation was going to take some getting used to, but it got the job done better than she could have done unaided. There was an auto-toggle on it as well.
Why is it not set to auto as default, mother?
"Reloading makes you unable to perform other actions until it's complete, and with your current skills and load-out that took you 6.2 seconds. That will improve with practice, and if you get certain skills and equipment, but it's still a fair amount of time to be locked out of attacking. So it's set to manual reload by default so people can choose when they think it's a good time to reload. Admittedly most Adventurers who use guns just toggle it to auto anyway."
Sara completely understood why they did that, though she would leave it on the default setting for now. If she wanted to make guns her main focus that could be different, but right now it was just a backup measure.
She marked a spot on a tree so it would be easier to tell how close she hit, and stepped back to fire another shot.
*BANG*
That looked better. She walked up to it. It had gotten within 5 centimetres that time, but that might have just been a lucky hit. She'd have to do a whole series, and look at her overall grouping. Which would have been easier with a bolt-action loader, or a magazine. It would take a while with this thing.
Hm... what's it like to fire it one-handed, like Gerard was doing?
Since it worked like a game, it would make sense if it was possible. After reloading again she tried just holding it in one hand.
*BANG*
Worse. It barely hit the trunk, but it didn't seem impossible to improve on it with practice.
Wait... what the hell am I doing? I have skills to help me shoot. She felt like an idiot for trying to just fire it manually.
Reload. Aim with both hands. Use skill Fire.
*BANG*
Much better. Now let's try one-handed again.
*BANG*
Actually not a huge difference. Skills are amazing. Let's keep practising until it's time to call Mirielle.
*BANG*
[ Fire Skill Level Up! ]
*BANG*
[ Ranged Attacks Up Skill Level Up! ]
*BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*
[ Fire Skill Level Up! ]
She didn't get a lot of skill experience from simple target practice, but at least it was something.
She wanted to give the other weapons a go as well after she felt satisfied.
Notes:
I didn't expect all the "maintenance" after evolving would become two long chapters, but at least it's done now, and we can move on to more plot stuff.
Like, how will Mirielle react? Can Sara beat up a giant bear? Will Gloria like new Sara? Will there be more petting? And how many times is Sara going to faceplant while trying to fly, while the ravens laugh their feathers off?[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 22/02/2025 ]
That's the end of the seventh document. Getting ever closer to the present.
I have actually been to one of those shooting ranges that only have some simple rifles. It was back when I still lived at home, so must have been in my teens? Way too long ago to remember if I needed any sort of certification or whatever. Maybe things are different now, but at least back then civilian shooting ranges in Norway weren't really allowed to have more than that.
I do have a bit more weapons training than Sara as well, but it's still like 20 years since I last held a firearm. I feel like I could probably still handle it, though. The instructors were very thorough. Honestly the worst part about firearms is the maintenance. That's why videogames are so great.I had forgotten just how tall Sara is currently. I mean, the elves are also tall, but that's closer to the 2 metre mark rather than 3. I don't recall if I ever specified any height for any of the elves. I did notice upon re-reading that I said Elnatha is the tallest elf Sara has seen. It would be funny if that was like 2.5 metres, but I reckon it's closer to 2.2 or 2.3. Let's say the Queen is 2.5, why not. At least I reckon 2 metres flat is below average for an adult elf. Mirielle might be in the 2.1 range. I wonder how tall the character creator would let people get...
Chapter 76: Mirelle Meets Werewolf
Summary:
Sara reveals her new form to Mirielle, and the two of them sit down for a chat about the past, present, and future.
Notes:
Edit: Oh! I just crossed 300 000 words! Woo!
I hadn't intended for the meeting with Mirielle to become the entire chapter, or that it would become so long, but I didn't have any good spots for splitting it up. Hopefully you can forgive me.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shortly after sunrise Sara sent a raven to the Hunting Post to ask for Mirielle. It would probably take a little while for the message to reach her, so hopefully it wouldn't be too early.
Sara had put serious thought into how to re-introduce herself, and had come up with a plan that would hopefully go over well.
While waiting for sunrise she'd tried the other ranged attack skills too. Power Shot lived up to its name. At the current stage it probably didn't do any more damage, but it felt powerful. The recoil had gone up a notch, but it hit pretty much bullseye, with the bullet embedding itself deep into the tree.
Snipe had even more of a kick, and her first attempt had gone wide. It didn't quite feel like a skill balanced for one-handed weapons. It went much better when she used her other hand to steady the gun, rather than continuing to try it one-handed. The 'hard to aim' part of the skill description wasn't lying. Or rather, it was hard to aim precisely. If she could master it using this gun, she would do double critical damage.
However it was probably more effective for her to stick to her spells. Her magic power was higher than her physical attack, the skills were higher levels, and she knew how to aim them already. She was just doing this because she thought it was fun. Everyone needed a hobby. And she'd managed to push her reload time down to exactly 6 seconds.
Testing the spear, and the warhammer was still inconclusive. She figured she would need the basic attack skills for both to get a proper feel for them.
Skewer was certainly impressive, but the long cooldown meant she didn't really have anything to do in the meantime. She had no prior experience wielding a spear manually. One solution was to mix it in with her magic. Stick to mainly casting spells, and ram in a Skewer whenever opportunity presented itself.
She had a feeling that claw and fang attacks were probably still better, but that needed testing against real opponents to say for sure. The added range might be helpful.
The warhammer... was fun. Simply fun. Swinging around that big hunk of metal was fun. Especially if she did complete spins like an oversized beyblade. Beyhammer? Maybe that was part of the joy dogs felt when chasing their tails, or something. It had enough weight that it almost felt like it was swinging her around at times rather than the other way, and the whole thing just made her giggle with sheer glee. Thankfully she wasn't the type to easily get motion sick.
That was also why she was fairly convinced it wouldn't be effective at all. It didn't feel like fighting. She was just goofing around with a stick that had a big block of metal at the end. If she had actually tried hitting a moving target she would have likely missed by a large margin. She'd still try, even though she was 99% convinced it wasn't going to do much.
The sword was... boring. It was her best one-handed option to go with the pistol, but she liked her weapons bigger if she was going to use weapons at all. She didn't like using weapons that didn't have a significant impact, no matter how efficient they might be. That had been an unspoken rule for her pretty much since she started playing games. Hitting hard was more fun. Simple as that.
She ceased that line of thought when she entered the glade. It would probably be a little while longer before Mirielle arrived, so she should prepare in advance. She wrote down a message on the board, and laid it by the statue. The decision she had come to was to slow-roll the reveal.
She should be able to detect Mirielle's mana signature from a far enough distance that she could get into position before she actually reached the glade.
Once everything was ready she had another toy to play with. Vine Whip. She was curious exactly how good its fine movements were. Like, was she able to pick up one of the flowers? And how fast could she swing it? Would Thread Manipulation help with controlling it at all?
So many questions to answer in the name of fun. Science. In the name of science.
* * *
Mirielle hurried towards the glade. She had barely been awake when the message had arrived. Her celebration with her family had run late the night before, and she wasn't used to drinking all that often. Or that much.
At least she had the advantage of being able to use her magic to fix hangovers. A couple of glasses of water, and one cast of Soothing Light was enough. It was sadly not possible to simply use Cure to get rid of it. It could dispel drunkenness if it was serious enough, but it wouldn't deal with morning after issues.
As she got closer she could sense Sara. Her mana signature had gotten brighter again, so she had definitely grown stronger. Mirielle had become so familiar with Sara's mana that she could probably recognise it no matter how weak or strong was.
Her excitement to see her friend's new look increased with each step along the overgrown path. She cleared through the brush, and saw... Sara. Who looked just like she had before. Had the evolution not worked? No, she was definitely stronger, so something must have changed.
"Hello, Sara!" Mirielle waved as she walked closer. She saw Sara was holding her writing board in her mouth, which was a first. The message on it said:
"Hello, Mirielle. I have two important things to show you, and I want to reveal them one by one. First is my new form. Let me know when you're done reading, and please don't be too shocked when you see the new me."
"New form?" Mirielle muttered. "Uh, yeah, I'm done," she said in a clearer tone, and looked up at Sara.
The wolf placed the board down on the ground, and then... stood up. She got up on her back legs, which grew into a thicker, more solid shape. Her front legs morphed into large arms, and her torso broadened. Her new shape was one that was more humanoid, and yet... not quite. Maybe someone could mistake the shape as a beastkin from a distance. A large distance. But up close it was much too big, and too animalistic.
"W... we-werewolf?" Mirielle said in slight shock. She had never seen one before, but she certainly knew of them. They resembled Residents in many ways, but were way too aggressive to be interacted with. Even the wolfkin who were treated neutrally didn't like dealing with them.
Sara nodded slightly, and picked up her board again to write another message. It was interesting how differently these arms moved compared to the treant's. Much smoother, and more precise. Then she presented the message to Mirielle. Holding it in front of her chest made it basically eye level for the elf.
"The second thing I have to show you is that I can speak now."
Mirielle just stared at the writing. Was she reading that correctly?
"Um... h-hello," Sara suddenly said, in a nervous, but clear voice. "Mirielle? I-is something wrong? It's... it's weird, isn't it..."
"Huh?" Mirielle realised she was still staring, and not saying anything. "N-no... no! No, it's not weird! Well... not in the way you're thinking... I think... I just... wow, Sara. That's... that's really you?"
While she had heard that werewolves could speak, Sara's voice didn't really match her appearance. It was a somewhat husky, feminine voice that had a certain softness to it. Nowhere near the sort of rumbling, or growling tones one would expect from someone with this appearance.
"It is, yeah," Sara said awkwardly. "It feels really weird having vocal chords again after so long... I'm honestly not sure what I was talking with to the Druids, and other mobs... but I was worried that I would sound all hoarse, and croaky, or something... how... uh... how do I actually sound?" She was managing to look very bashful for someone with such an ostensibly intimidating form.
Mirielle giggled. "Like a young woman. Perhaps even a bit girly," she teased, taking Sara's obvious nervousness into account. "So is this what Laroni has been hearing all this time?"
"G-girly?" Sara blinked, and then sighed. "I don't know. I'd have to actually ask Laroni if I sound the same. I'm not even sure if I sound the same as I did in my past life. In my head it sounds much the same, but I know that isn't quite the same as how others hear it. I used to get told my voice was a bit deep, which honestly some girls were really into. I don't remember anyone ever telling me I sounded girly."
"Girls?" Mirielle blinked. The way Sara had said that, maybe... "Um.. do you... like girls?" she asked.
"Yeah," Sara confirmed in a very casual tone. "I mostly lean in that direction, but you don't always control who you get a crush on, you know? I'd say it's at least 90% girls, though."
"I see... so... do you-" Mirielle's train of thought changed tracks when she looked a little further up. "Wha... what do you have... what's on your head?"
"Oh!" Sara lit up. "It's a hat! See, becoming a werewolf unlocked a few equipment slots. My hands, and my head. So of course I put on a hat! Do you like it?" She crouched down so Mirielle could get a better look.
It was a purple hat with black and white trim, and three edges. Mirielle thought she had seen the type before, but she couldn't recall the name. And of course Sara's Equipment screen did not come up when she used Identify. Like so many other things, Sara had hidden it from view.
"It suits you," Mirielle said with a smile. She felt it was a little odd-looking, but the look on Sara's face made it feel impossible to say anything else. "And your hands too? So... you can use weapons?"
Sara nodded, and stood back up. "Yes. Tools too in theory, though all I have for that right now is axes. I was practising with weapons this morning before the sun rose, just to get a feel for it," she said. "Honestly I am probably better off just using my old tactics with spells, fangs, and claws, but..."
"It's fun to try new things?" Mirielle guessed.
"Exactly!"
Mirielle giggled. She'd been getting that feeling herself since Sara showed up. She'd been doing things she never would have considered a month prior. She couldn't say for sure what she had actually expected to happen back when she had first started looking for the Guardian Beast, but it had been a wild ride ever since.
"So I looked through my inventory to see what I had," Sara continued. "And most of it wasn't very exciting, but I found this." She drew out something made with red wood, and pale gold metal.
It took Mirielle a moment to realise what it was. "A gun? Those are very rare around here," she said. The elven Residents preferred the bow, but there was one famous (or infamous) eccentric among the hunters. Some Adventurers carried them as well.
"It was a drop from the bandit leader," Sara said. "From the first time Gloria and I raided the camp on our own. I've tried to avoid looting anything since then, as the Wanderers and Residents have more use for it than me. While I was looking through my things, I noticed I had picked up... a lot of stuff along the way. Mostly mob drops that I haven't even attempted to sort through. I have zero idea what is good, or valuable. Though I'd like to try cooking some of this meat."
"Right... it's easy to forget that you can actually loot things," Mirielle said. Part of her wanted to ask if she had dropped anything the first time they... met, but she knew Sara didn't like thinking about what she had done that time. It was possible she didn't remember what had dropped, or maybe she never even checked. As a wolf she'd had little reason to check her inventory. "So you're actually able to use it?"
"Yes. I have a few ranged attack skills actually, though not a lot for other types of weapons..." Sara hesitated for a moment. "So... I... uh... was thinking of asking you to go on a shopping trip for me... I'd like an ammo pouch, a few skill scrolls, some tools... while I have some money, I don't actually know what things cost, but I figured maybe you'd be able to sell some of my silk to get the money for it..." She awkwardly scratched at her cheek. "I wish I had a notebook to write this down for you."
Mirielle giggled. "I have one. Just dictate it to me," she said, and retrieved her notebook from her pouch.
"Okay." Sara started listing. "Notebook. Pen... er... I guess you have quills. One of those that already has ink in it. I don't think messing with an inkwell will work out for me. A regular common quality ammo pouch for the gun, or better if it's not too expensive. Scrolls for the basic attack skills for a warhammer, and a spear."
Mirielle dutifully wrote it down. Getting the scrolls for Bash, and Thrust shouldn't be hard. Mirielle had Bash, since it was the the basic blunt weapon skill, and sometimes being able to smack someone with your staff was quite useful.
"Gun Expertise would also be nice, and... is it possible to get scrolls for the Languages skill? All Residents have it, right?"
"Hm..." Mirielle tapped her chin. "Yeah, we're born with it, or rather a version of it you have to learn to master as you grow up. So I don't think we have scrolls specifically for the Languages skill. Why?"
"Well, whenever I'm unavailable, Kathleen looks after things for me," Sara said. "If I could teach her more useful skills... teaching her language would be my first choice. Actually, Commune With Animals would have been ideal, but she's not a Druid. Still, if I can at least teach her to understand what people are saying that would be something. I am also curious if she can even use skill scrolls... it merits testing."
"Well..." Mirielle thought about it. "There are scrolls for learning the different languages. As far as I know there are two main methods for Wanderers to learn the different languages of Moorhold. Do a quest, or purchase a scroll from an official library. Since it has never come up, I don't know what happens if you try to use those scrolls when you don't have the Languages skill. I'll get you one for elven. As you say, it merits testing." She didn't think there were any for common, since everyone had it anyway, but she should check.
Sara nodded. "If it works, I'll think about whether there's anything else she could use."
"Got it. Anything else?" Mirielle asked.
"Tools," Sara said. "A set for cooking first and foremost. Frying pan, pot, implements, knives, plates, bowls, seasoning, vegetables, bread, and so on. I'd love to be able to browse what's available myself, but since I can't I'll be relying on your judgement on what I might need.
"I'd also like some basic tools for blacksmithing, tailoring, and woodworking. I figure I'll have to learn to repair my own weapons at the very least, and maybe there's something else useful I can do with it. Maybe sewing supplies are a tad small for my hands, but I'd still like a set. Oh, and a set of lockpicks, just in case I'll ever need them."
Mirielle's eyes grew wider as Sara kept going. "You have the skills for all of that?" she had to ask.
"Yeah... I've picked up so much I haven't been able to use," Sara said with a sigh. "I've been thinking I might like some furniture or something for the den too, but... that can wait. So that's all I can think of for now. If you see anything you think might be useful... actually, don't worry about it. The list is fine."
"All right. I was thinking the other day... I've never seen your home. Your den," Miriellie said.
"Well, I haven't seen yours either," Sara joked. It wasn't exactly as easy for her to enter the city, as it was for Mirielle to enter the forest. "But yeah... it might be nice to take you there. Next time you come I'll show you, even if there is very little to see," she promised.
"Oh! A mirror. I'd like a mirror. I haven't actually seen myself since I arrived in Moorhold, so I don't know what I've looked like in any of my forms beyond... well... my fur colour, and general size is all I've been able to discern. I've tried checking my reflection in the spring, but the image is rather blurry."
"Oh. Right." Mirielle was surprised at first to hear Sara didn't know what she looked like, but it made sense when she took a moment to think about it.
"I have a hand mirror with me," she said, and started searching her magic pouch. "I can get you a better mirror later, but at least you can have a look." Though even with a full-body mirror Sara would have to stand back a fair bit to see all of herself.
Mirielle found the mirror, and handed it to Sara, who held it up to get a look at herself.
"Oof," Sara said, and grimaced a little. "Not exactly a handsome face... I had guessed as much, but..." She sighed.
"It's certainly different from an elf's," Mirielle said. "But I think it's charming in its own way." She had gotten quite used to seeing Sara's wolf face, and her werewolf one remained almost the same. A wolf's head on top of a large body covered in brown fur. And... nothing else. "Uh... so you don't want any clothes? To... uh... cover yourself up?"
"I can only Equip headgear. Anything else would just fall off, or get destroyed whenever I shapeshift, or die. Besides, it's not like I have anything to cover up," Sara said with a wry smile. "I checked, and there's really nothing in terms of sexual characteristics, as with any mob. So maybe it's a good thing werewolves aren't Residents in that respect." She sounded resigned to her fate. "So my fur will have to do."
"I suppose so." It was only when Mirielle thought of Sara in terms of not being a mob that it occurred to her that she was actually completely nude. Maybe having the hat on top highlighted the issue further.
Sara handed the mirror back. "Now for payment... I made these balls of silk. It's the best I have to offer. I don't know what the random crap in my inventory might be worth, or if the handful of coins I have would be enough." She sighed again.
"That's okay," Mirielle said."I'm not familiar with all of this either, but I know someone who can help me." She wanted to believe that no one would try to swindle a well-regarded Priestess, but she wasn't quite so naive as to bet on it. She accepted the silk Sara handed over, though... "Uh... how much did you make?"
"10 balls of the best quality I was able to output," Sara replied. "Hopefully that's enough."
"10..." Mirielle double-checked her pouch to see if they were all in there. Yep, that's 10 all right.
"Is it not enough?" Sara asked.
"Uh! N-no, it's plenty! More than plenty!" Mirielle said quickly. Considering the difficulty of getting spider silk in Komeron, she might now have the largest stock of any single person in the city. I will definitely need help to sell this safely, she thought.
"Okay. I guess that's it, and..." Sara looked like she was hesitating about something. "Um... hey... could... could I have a hug? I mean, you did it before, and now I can actually return it... I know the size difference is awkward, and I'm... I'll be careful to not... squeeze too hard..."
She seemed so incredibly awkward that Mirielle couldn't help laughing. "Of course," she said, and quickly hugged around Sara's waist. Mirielle was just over 2 metres tall, but even with that in mind Sara towered over her. She had to be at least a metre taller, but she still felt just as soft as she did in her old form.
"Um... let me crouch down first," Sara said awkwardly.
"Oh! Of course!" Mirielle stepped back, then Sara got onto her knees, and they tried again.
This time Sara was able to embrace her friend without any awkward stretching, or reaching. On the other hand Mirielle couldn't get her arms more than halfway around Sara, and just had to do her best.
"Thank you," Sara whispered.
"You're welcome," Mirielle whispered back. Hugs were always nice, but she wondered if maybe Sara had felt like she needed one. It was hard for Mirielle to imagine what she might have gone through, and the toll it might have taken on her.
"So, what's next for you?" she asked. "Now that you're like this?"
"Well." Sara let Mirielle go. "First I'm going to see Gloria, then I have that bear to duel, and tomorrow I was thinking I'd try to learn how to fly."
Mirielle blinked. "Bear? Fly? Okay, one at a time... what bear?"
"Ah, yeah, you weren't there," Sara said as she eased herself back into a sitting position. "After we got the road crew through bear territory safely yest- oh, I guess that was a few days ago now. But afterwards I went to see if it was possible to talk to the bears at all. At first I wasn't getting anywhere, but then an absolutely giant bear showed up. Gurmel the Brutal. Are the elves aware of him?"
Mirielle decided to sit down too. "I don't really know enough to know, but I would assume so. Is that another boss?" she asked.
"Yes, and no," Sara said. "He seems to lead the bears, but he's a Named Mob, rather than a Boss Mob. Still about as strong as me though. His stats are heavily weighted towards the physical, so even after my evolution I think he exceeds me there." She seemed a little troubled.
"What I learned is that the bears aren't exactly bloodthirsty, it's more that they love fighting. Especially fighting someone strong, but if they're bored the regular Dire Grizzlies will fight anything. Which is why they wreak such havoc.
"Gurmel is different. He only wants to fight the strong, or against a sufficiently strong group. He wasn't really interested in me before, but I promised to come back stronger, and fight him then. If I win, he'll actually listen to me about having the bears leave the road alone. I suspect he'll have some terms, but I have to beat him before he'll tell me anything. I think I have a decent chance now. I just have to play it smart."
"I see..." Mirielle thought it sounded like quite the task, but she had faith in Sara. "Since you said duel, you mean a one on one fight?"
"Yeah," Sara replied. "Sort of like... winning his respect, or something, I guess."
"Then I guess all I can do is wish you luck," Mirielle said. "Hopefully that will be the final piece we need. But what was that about flying?"
Sara grinned. "I have Flight Form now," she said, and turned into a bird right in front of Mirielle's eyes. She looked like an eagle, or something very similar. "But I have a feeling it won't be easy to actually fly. I'm not even sure where to start, so I want to set aside enough time to practise properly."
Mirielle blinked. Sara was full of surprises. "That means you got the Shapeshifter class?" she asked as she remembered what she knew about Druids.
"Yes," bird Sara said. "It might have been smarter to take Naturalist, but I couldn't pass up the opportunity to fly."
"I can understand that," Mirielle said with a smile. Though she wasn't entirely sure how she felt about flying herself. She had heard talk of flying mounts, which seemed interesting, but she couldn't even afford a regular mount. Or more accurately she couldn't justify spending the money. "I had almost forgotten that Druid is... was your real class. You are so much more believable as a Beast."
"As a Guardian Beast, you mean?" Sara giggled. "I still remember how convinced you were at the start that I was a creature of legend."
"I mean... I still kinda do," Mirielle admitted. "It feels like it was fate that brought us together... that brought you to us. The guidance of gods. But I know that isn't how you see it."
"Hm... fate, perhaps," Sara mused. "But I genuinely believe Norax didn't intend for me to necessarily walk this path. They are supportive about it, though, and with their help I was able to get a few special things. One of which is the ability to look like my old appearance. I had to sacrifice my Bear Form to get it, but I think it will be more useful to me. And the other is this." She hopped backwards a couple of metres, and then... grew. And grew. To a very large size.
Mirielle scrambled to her feet. "By the Goddess... you're enormous, Sara." She had to be twice as big as her wolf form, if not more.
"Yes. I was told this alternate version of the Flight Form is intended for long-distance travel, but I have to learn how to fly in the first place before I can try it out," Sara said, and shrunk back into her werewolf form. "The message I got suggested that the gods might make this available to all Shapeshifters eventually, but Norax was able to grant it to me early."
A strange sensation hit Mirielle. One she recognised. Now that she could hear Sara speak, it meant her Eye For Truth could analyse what she said, and Sara had just lied.
Or at least, not told the whole truth.
She hadn't been expecting a reaction, so she hadn't paid close attention, but she thought it had reacted around the start, or middle of that sentence. So there was something regarding the message she hadn't been truthful about. There had been no reaction to the latter part, so it was probably true that all Shapeshifters would eventually get this, but Sara had intentionally lied about something.
Just have many secrets do you have, Sara? Mirielle wondered to herself. She felt a little... disappointed, maybe even hurt that there were still things Sara wasn't completely open about.
Yet... everything else she had said was true. Mirielle realised it was something silly to get upset about. Everyone had their secrets. There had to be a good reason why Sara wouldn't, or couldn't share them.
Part of her wanted to bring it up, but Sara had no idea that Eye For Truth was even a thing. It would likely just make both of them feel worse. Besides they had only known each for a few weeks. She was sure Sara would eventually tell her if it was worth telling, but she might pay a bit closer attention from now on.
"But I didn't mean your next immediate steps, but more... what are your future plans, Sara?" Mirielle asked. "You've mentioned wanting to become a Resident, but..." She realised that if Sara wanted to reach level 40, it wouldn't be possible within Ildhena, but she wasn't able to outright ask if she was leaving already.
"Mm..." Sara looked like she was pondering it. "I've been thinking about it a lot lately. It might take a while to lay out my thoughts, though..."
"I have time," Mirielle said. "I'd like to hear it."
Sara nodded. "Okay. Well. Hm. I guess I'll start from the beginning. I've probably told you some of this before, so I apologise in advance for any repetition."
"Don't worry about it. I won't mind," Mirielle assured her.
"Alright. When I first woke up here, I found that Norax had left me a note. A letter. It explained the general situation of where I was, why I was here, and what I was able to do. Levelling, gaining skills, evolving. All sorts of things regular mobs are incapable of.
"Initially they had wanted to make me a Resident right away. Give me a more or less normal life. Unfortunately they lacked the power to do so, and I became a level 1 wolf with some unique perks instead. It ended with saying I was free to choose what I wanted to aim towards. Whether it was to stay as a mob, and maybe grow strong enough to become a legendary boss. Or work towards becoming a Resident, and live among the people of this world." Sara paused for a moment, then sighed.
"I wasn't in a great state of mind at the time. I just wanted back to normal. Or as close as I could get. So I decided that I wanted to become a Resident. To remain hidden while levelling until I reached that goal, and then live a quiet life. Though things have become more complicated since then."
"Yes..." Mirielle could imagine. "And that's my fault..."
Sara chuckled. "No. Not entirely, at least. Even back in Merwyn I wasn't able to avoid drawing attention, so I'm sure I would have eventually gotten noticed here as well. Probably sooner rather than later."
Mirielle couldn't exactly disagree with that.
"And I certainly don't regret meeting you, even if... er... sorry. I'm not sure I ever properly apologised, but I am very sorry for what I did."
"I forgave you long ago, Sara," Mirielle said. She hadn't really blamed her in the first place. In a sense that was fate too, since it would have been hard to communicate otherwise.
"Thank you." Sara smiled softly, before continuing. "That isn't all I meant, though. I feel accepted by the other mobs. I've come to care for them. And it's helped me accept my own state. My own existence as it currently is. I do still want a Resident form, but I was thinking... will that really make me one?"
"Huh?" Mirielle blinked. "What do you mean?"
"I mean... sure I'll be able to look like a Resident, but I feel like it'll just be another form. I won't truly be one. I'm in this weird intersection of Wanderer and mob right now. Not fully one or the other, though I lean closer to the latter. Getting a Resident form likely won't make me feel like a Resident either. And honestly that's okay. I feel more comfortable around mobs than Residents anyway. With some notable exceptions." Sara smiled meaningfully towards Mirielle.
Mirielle smiled back. "I'm happy to hear that." And she was happy that Sara was so sincere about it.
"I am looking forward to entering the city in 'disguise'," Sara said. "Actually get to look around properly. Maybe you'll give me a tour."
Mirielle giggled. "I'd love to. But..."
"You're wondering how I plan to get to level 40?" Sara guessed.
Mirielle nodded. It was still hard to say it out loud.
"I'm not entirely sure myself," Sara said, and gazed up at the sky. "I don't want to abandon the life I've built... am still building for myself here. Even if I haven't been here for very long, it already feels like home. More than Merwyn ever did. I have all my mobs. You, Kathleen, and Gloria are good friends. Laroni and Luneria are also dear to me, even if they don't know the full story. I wouldn't be surprised if I form bonds with more people as well. This is a good place."
"Yeah." Mirielle felt a little relieved at hearing that. Sara thinking of this as her home eased some of the anxiety in her heart.
"So for now I think I'll focus on establishing myself here. I might start travelling eventually, but it could be more like going on vacation every now and again. I'd come back here after not too long. Perhaps if I'm able to master flying, it would be easier to slip away somewhere for a short time to gain some experience before coming back.
"And at some point in the future when things are stable here perhaps I could go on longer journeys. Not just for levelling, but to see the world. That was part of my dream back when I thought I could remain hidden, and I don't want to entirely abandon it. I'd just have to find some way to balance it with my responsibilities. Going on vacation once or twice a year doesn't seem unreasonable, right?"
"No, I suppose not," Mirielle said. "Everyone needs a break, and you certainly deserve it. Whatever you want to do, as your friend, I want to support you."
"Thank you, Mirielle." Sara sounded emotional.
Mirielle smiled. "You know, I can't help wondering if other mobs might end up feeling the same as you. At least the ones you interact with."
"Haha, funny you mention that. I was talking to Gloria about..." Sara paused for a moment. "Actually, maybe you'd like to come too?"
"Huh?" Mirielle blinked. "Where?"
"The zone west of Wutsch is the ocean, right? Gloria and I ended up talking about how we've never seen the ocean before, and that we'd like to go see it. It's close enough that we could just sneak away for a day or two. I would love it if you could also come along. Though I'm not sure when that will be..."
Mirielle had thought maybe Sara was asking her to go on a journey together, but a short trip to Larien made more sense. "Wait... you never got to see the ocean in your... in the other world?"
"No." Sara shook her head. "I always wanted to go travelling, but I somehow never found the time before it was too late. I've only seen images of it."
Mirielle giggled at Sara's almost reverent tone. "Alright, I'll go with you. Well... assuming I can get time off. If you give me some heads up, I can probably handle it... they owe me, anyway..."
"Owe you?"
"Uh..." Mirielle cleared her throat. "Anyway, I've been there before, so I can be your guide."
"Thank you!" Sara beamed.
"Oh! And I have an announcement of my own!" Mirielle had gotten so engrossed in listening to Sara, that it hadn't come to mind until she started thinking about work.
"Oh?" Sara gave her a curious look.
"I am one step closer to my own evolution," Mirielle said proudly. "Well, to upgrading my class, I mean. The Temple has finally let me take the trials for the higher ranks, and I succeeded in the first one yesterday. I am no longer just a Priestess, I'm a Holy Priestess!"
"Oooohhhhh, congratulations!" Sara said, and applauded. She also sounded proud.
"Thank you," Mirielle said. "I still need to complete the trial for High Priestess before I can take the Shepherd trial, but I've been assured that I've earned enough merit to take them both. It will probably take a couple of weeks to prepare, and complete everything, but I feel like I'll get there before the end of the year. Honestly it feels so surreal that it's happening after so long. And I have you to thank, Sara."
"Me?" Sara blinked. "What did I do?"
"You... well... I didn't really want to complain about this before, but now that it's no longer an issue, I feel okay to tell you," Mirielle said with a sigh. "In all honesty I had been overlooked for a long time. While those who joined close to me, or even after me got to rise through the ranks gradually, for me it stopped after I reached Priestess. And I know it was because the leadership thought I was weird because of my interest in history, and myths. Some were on my side, but not enough."
"Ah. So they were holding you back," Sara said.
"... yes." Mirielle hadn't wanted to put it so harshly out loud, but it was how she felt. "But after I met you, and got this alliance started, they finally acknowledged me. So I literally couldn't have done it without you." Even if that was a bitter pill to swallow.
Sara reached forward, and gently patted Mirielle on the head. It was an oddly nice feeling. "Hey. I may have been the catalyst that forced them to acknowledge you, but this is thanks to your hard work, Mirielle. It you weren't qualified enough for this, then gaining my help wouldn't have been enough. You're passing those trials all on your own, right?" Her tone was reassuring, and proud.
"I... yeah." Mirielle smiled, and started to feel emotional again. She thought she had let it all loose the night before, but apparently not. "I've prepared for a long time, and waited for the day to come. No way am I going to fail now that I have the chance."
Sara grinned. "That's the spirit! I'll be rooting for you. I'd offer you some of my luck, but I don't think you actually need it." She probably had no idea what the trials actually were, she just had a lot of faith in her friend.
Mirielle hugged her again. "Thank you. I won't let you down."
"I know you won't," Sara said softly, and stroked her back.
Mirielle pondered whether it was actually legal to be as fluffy as Sara was. Big, scary(?) werewolves weren't supposed to be super soft, and fluffy, right?
They enjoyed the embrace for a while before they decided to wrap things up.
"I'll see you soon, Sara," Mirielle said. "I hope your new form treats you well."
"Thank you, Mirielle," Sara replied. "And thank you for doing this for me."
Mirielle smiled warmly. "Don't worry about it. I'm not sure if I'll be able to get it all done today, but I think it should be possible to have it ready tomorrow at some point. The day after at most. I'll have someone call for you like usual," she said, and reluctantly let go. Such alluring fluff.
"Yeah. Like usual," Sara said with a smile. "Depending on how things go today, maybe tomorrow is better anyway. I hope that bear is going to be reasonable."
"Good luck," Mirielle said. She couldn't even imagine what a giant bear might want. Aside from fighting, apparently.
"Thanks. Take care," Sara said, and hopped into her wolf form before running off towards the west. Perhaps it was easier to travel in that shape.
Mirielle walked back towards Komeron at a decent pace. Considering it took over an hour to walk to the glade, and how frequent trips her trips were, maybe she could justify buying a mount after all. Though it was tough to spare the money. Maybe the money she could get from this silk... no, she should worry about Sara's request first.
She looked at the list. Most of it shouldn't be a problem, except for anything related to guns. She'd probably need to find a speciality shop for the ammo pouch. There weren't any Resident crafters in Komeron that dealt with guns outside of custom orders, but surely there was somewhere that stocked niche products. Especially now that the Wanderers had arrived. Perhaps she'd find Gun Expertise there too.
The tools shouldn't be an issue. She was a decent cook herself, so she felt like she'd be able to assemble a sufficient cooking set for Sara. The rest she'd ask her father to help with, since he had connections in the crafting district. There were crafters all over the city, but a lot of them, especially ones associated with the Trade Guild, had gathered around the same district to make things easier for all involved. Maybe they could help her with the ammo pouch. Even if they didn't have anyone who specialised in it, there might be someone who could do it anyway, and she might get a better deal from that.
The main difficulty might be turning this silk into money. With how rare it had become this much would definitely draw attention, but thankfully she had a few connections among the people she had helped. She could think of one lady who should be able to help her get a fair deal.
For Sara's sake she would do her best.
Notes:
After the intense writing session up to, and including the evolution, I took things a little easier, and played some puzzle games in between working on this more chill chapter. Mini Motorways is kinda neat. I'm not great at it, but it's neat.
Originally I hadn't intended this to be from Mirielle's POV, but I ran with it, and I think it worked out okay. Though as always I worry with longer chapters that my proof-reading will be even worse than usual... but all the chapters lately have run long. Way to not play to your strengths, Rita.
Edit: Part of the issue with re-reading older chapters is discovering things I had forgotten I already wrote, like Sara and Mirielle having a similar conversation in certain respects.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 23/02/2025 ]
Sara playing around with all her new toys is kinda heartwarming after so long of being very restricted.
I seem to recall that Vine Whip actually becomes used a fair bit for its utility rather than its combat potential.I rewrote basically the entire conversation between Sara and Mirielle. Mainly the part where Sara talked about her thoughts for the future, but I altered and/or shifted around a lot of things.
For instance I also rewrote the part where Mirielle talks about her promotions, since originally Sara comments right away on how they stopped holding Mirielle back, but I don't think Mirielle ever told Sara about that. I could write it off as "they talked about it off-screen at some point", but I didn't feel good about that. If I did genuinely write that conversation somewhere, and I already forgot about it within a month or two, then... haha.Anyway, as a result I think the chapter is even longer than it was originally.
Chapter 77: Gloria Meets Werewolf
Summary:
After parting ways with Mirielle, Sara races over to see Gloria next.
Notes:
It occurred to me that I've never done a proper section, let alone a chapter, from Gloria's point of view, so I did that this time.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gloria heard her friend Sara was coming to see her, and felt excited. It had only been a little over a week since they first met, and Gloria already considered Sara her best friend. Granted, she had never had a friend before, so Sara was her best friend by default, but she liked her quite a lot.
She thought about how much things had changed in less than two weeks. She didn't even used to be named Gloria. That was also thanks to Sara.
Gloria didn't have strong memories of her early days. The original AI scripts for the various mobs had been fairly blank beyond a set of basic instructions. Gloria had gotten a little more than most since she had been created to be a Boss Mob, so she had developed faster than most of them. And one of the things she had developed was a genuine sense of curiosity.
She wanted to learn more about things, all sorts of things, but even as her personality had grown stronger it hadn't occurred to her to go beyond her instructions. It wasn't even that she thought nothing could be done about it, but rather that she didn't know 'it' was a thing. She hadn't realised that doing something about it was a thing that was being denied her. It had never existed as an option, impossible or otherwise. It was something she had never questioned.
So she had done everything she could to sate her curiosity that didn't involve questioning her instructions. She had explored every part of her zone. A combination of Erase Presence, and good instincts let her go anywhere unseen, so she could explore as much as she wanted. She could watch anything she wanted from the shadows. What she couldn't do was leave her zone, or interact with the Residents in any way besides fighting. Such ideas didn't even exist in her head.
And so things had never really changed.
Life was static for the mobs. It was the people: the Residents, and the Wanderers that changed. So Gloria had simply watched as the bandits in her zone grew in numbers, and expanded. She didn't have the power to stop them, nor was it her role to do so. While she hadn't recognised it at the time, when she thought back on it, she realised that it had made her feel frustrated.
The months had passed, and she had carried on.
And then she had appeared. Someone new had come to the forest, but someone who was not one of the people. Neither Resident, nor Wanderer. A new mob.
Gloria hadn't heard of something like that happening before, and it lit a spark inside her. She hadn't really understood what she was feeling at the time, but she had known that she wanted to meet this new mob. A wolf, like her. Finally something new to direct her curiosity towards.
Since the newcomer had gone to see the boss in the south, surely she would come see Gloria as well, since she was also a boss. The newcomer had gone to the north, where she had become the boss that zone had been missing.
Gloria had done her best to remain patient, but the northern wolves kept telling her own pack about what the new boss was doing over there. It further stoked the flame in her heart until she could no longer bear it.
Shortly after the world changed, her patience ran out, and she'd asked one of the northern wolves to ask their new boss to come see her.
The boss that had come racing to meet her had at first looked like a cat, but had then turned into a wolf. That was also new.
They had started talking, which was already exciting, since Gloria hadn't had anyone to talk to before. Not in that way. Then the crucial moment had occurred.
The newcomer had a name. Sara. And Sara had asked Gloria if she had a name, which she hadn't had. She hadn't been sure how someone got a name, so she had asked. Apparently you got one by someone else giving it to you, so she had asked Sara to give her one. Sara had picked Gloria. Because she thought it was a nice name.
Gloria had been happy to accept it, and then she had felt it. The world had reacted. It had accepted Gloria's acceptance of her name, and she had truly become Gloria. It was a feeling she still wasn't able to find the right words to fully describe, but it nonetheless made her happy.
That was how their friendship, and their adventures had started.
Sara had shown Gloria so many things. How things could be different, how they could be more than they were, and how interesting that could be. Gloria had learned that there were possibilities that had never occurred to her. It was like her entire world expanded.
Sara was different. She grew, and changed. Gloria could feel it every time they met. And Sara could move across their borders. Gloria was really happy about her visits, but she had still felt that doing the same was impossible for her.
The difference from before was that she was now aware that it was an option that was denied to her, for reasons she didn't understand, but that she couldn't go against. Gloria had to stay the same.
Even when Sara and Gloria had worked together to raid the bandits it was certainly a new experience, but attacking Residents was still within what Gloria was permitted to do. It was merely a different way of doing it.
However in her heart Gloria also wanted to change. Truly change. She wanted things to be different. For herself to be different. She wanted to see more things, and to have new experiences. So when her friend had wanted her to cross the border, even though she had been worried, she hadn't been all that hard to convince.
Gloria had taken a step into Nyolund, even though she belonged in Wutsch, and nothing had gone wrong. She had directly disobeyed her instructions, and the world hadn't punished her for it.
In a way it still felt unreal, like maybe it hadn't actually happened. Sara had told her about dreams. Maybe it was one of those, but Gloria's heart felt so much lighter at the idea that it was okay for her to change too.
She was going to see the ocean one day. Hopefully soon. She was looking forward to it.
"Sara!"
"Gloria!"
They ran up to one another, and lightly bonked their foreheads together. She wasn't sure when or why that had started, but it felt nice.
Sara looked the same, but Gloria could feel she had changed again.
"You're awake," Gloria said with a smile.
"I'm awake," Sara confirmed. "I've spent the morning sorting out everything that's different now. Do you want to see my new form?"
"Yes," Gloria nodded with a spark of excitement.
Sara nodded back, and then stood up on two legs while her body reformed to a shape more suited for standing, and walking that way. Vaguely similar to the people, but clearly not.
Werewolf.
Gloria knew the name, even if she had never seen one, or even heard anyone talk about one. Mobs just knew other mobs. It was one of the knowledges the world had given them.
Sara could now walk around on two legs, but she still looked mostly like a wolf. She had the same head, was about the same size, and had the same fur. Even the stripes on her back hadn't changed. She was simply standing upright, and had arms. Gloria recognised that arms allowed for a lot of things that only having legs did not. In a way this was both the most, and the least Sara had changed.
There was also a hat on her head. It looked silly, but that suited Sara too.
"You're not bigger," Gloria said. She had sort of wondered if the two of them were going to become the same size, or if Sara was going to get even bigger. "But you're stronger."
Sara giggled. "True, you're still bigger than me," she agreed. "But yes. I should have enough strength to challenge that bear now. I'll teach him a lesson." She smirked.
"And..." She looked down at her hands, and opened and closed them a few times. "It's weird to have hands again. I used to have them in my past life, and Tree Form does have hands, but actually having flesh and blood ones that move with the speed and flexibility I want them to... I had almost forgotten how that feels. Being able to hold things again is nice, and Equipping will be useful. I've asked Mirielle to go shopping for some things for me to use."
"Equipping?" Gloria wasn't familiar with that word.
"Yes," Sara nodded. "Equipping is what Residents and Wanderers do so they don't lose their weapons, or gear when they die. If I put on anything I'm not able to Equip it would just fall off when I change forms, or die, but anything Equipped will stay on me regardless. I don't think any of it is visible unless I'm in this form, though. Which is a slight shame, because a wolf wearing a hat might be cute."
Gloria hadn't really thought about that before, but it was true that when the people died, the stuff they were holding, and wearing didn't stay behind after their bodies disappeared. It was how the world worked, so she'd never had reason to question it.
"I can only Equip to my hands, and head though. So only weapons, tools, and hats," Sara continued. "The other big change is that I can now speak in a way that all Residents, and Wanderers can hear. I'll have to be careful with that one..." She let out a small sigh. "This opens up some new options for me, but ultimately doesn't vastly change things."
"Mm... I wish I could also change," Gloria said, her thoughts from earlier slipping out without her really meaning to.
Sara smiled, and crouched down so she could pat Gloria's head. It felt nice. "I know," she said. "I understand. I'm not sure how much it'll help your feelings, but I did ask m- uh... I asked my god if they could ask the world if it can make you stronger. Since I have grown so much I think it would be better if you were also stronger. I can't promise it will definitely happen, but I figured I should at least ask."
"But aren't you going to keep growing?" Gloria asked.
Sara fell silent for a moment. "Yes. That is the plan," she admitted. "And I can't promise you will keep growing too. I neither control the world, nor the future, but if there is anything I can do, I want to at least try." She embraced Gloria, and pressed their cheeks against one another. "And I will remain your friend not matter what, Gloria."
Gloria wasn't sure what was happening, but this also felt nice. Sara was warm. Gloria nuzzled back against her. "Yes. I also want to remain your friend, Sara," she said.
"I did have an idea after I woke up," Sara said. "That I'm surprised I didn't think of sooner. I am going to need to test it, but if it works I might be able to get you some new skills. There's one I have in mind, but I'm not sure what else might be useful..."
"Oh?" Gloria was confused, but curious. "How would you do that?"
Sara sat back. "Have you heard of skill scrolls?" she asked.
Gloria thought for a moment, then shook her head. "No."
"Okay, how should I put it..." Sara thought for a moment. "They're items you can use to gain new skills, assuming you meet the requirements. Honestly it will be easier to explain once I have one to demonstrate with.
"I need to test it first to see if it's even possible for mobs besides me to use them. I don't see why not, but I'm going to give one to Kathleen to see if it works. If it does, I'll get one for you too." She sighed a little.
"Another problem is that even if it does work, I'm not sure which ones are easy to acquire, so outside of some basic skills I'm not sure what else I could get you..." She scratched her head. "This is one of the times I wish I had more insight into how the Resident cities work, and what's in them."
"You don't need to worry about it so much, Sara," Gloria said, and placed a paw on Sara's leg. "You've already done a lot."
"I..." Sara paused. "Thank you, Gloria."
"No, thank you," Gloria insisted. "For coming here, and being my friend. And I want to say that you should learn to relax a little."
Sara sighed. "Yes, you're right," she said, and giggled. "I feel like someone else told me that as well, but I'm bad at listening." She patted Gloria's paw. "All right, I'll try to take it easy. Easier. I do need to deal with that bear today, since it's best to get that out of the way as soon as possible. But tomorrow the only plan is to see if I can learn how to fly."
"Fly?" Gloria was confused.
"Oh! Yes. There's one more thing I need to show you!" Sara grinned, and did a backflip, then landed on the ground as... not a wolf. A bird.
"Bird?" To Gloria she most resembled one of those eagles that flew far overhead, but there was still something distinct about her.
"Yes!" Sara sounded thrilled. "Granted, all I can do so far is turn into this bird form, and hop around. I haven't tried actually flying yet. I have a feeling it's not going to be easy... just hopefully easier than learning to fly in real... er... than it would have been in my old life. I feel like I have a general idea of how movement works, like with all my forms, but... we'll see tomorrow."
"Why do you want to fly?" Gloria asked.
"Um... I think it would be fun," Sara replied. "Just the whole... being able to do something that would have been impossible as my old self appeals to me. I hope that it will let me go anywhere, and everywhere I wish. Apparently it's supposed to be quite fast, so even if I want to visit somewhere, I hopefully won't have to be away for that long."
"Away?" That word made Gloria feel worried.
"I want to see more of this world, Gloria," Sara said softly. "But this is my home, so I will always come back. I don't intend to go on very long trips anyway."
Gloria still felt uneasy. Even though she had never left this forest, she had an understanding that the world was pretty big. If Sara wanted to see more of it, maybe all of it, she would sometimes have to go pretty far.
"There is another thing," Sara said. There always seemed to be another thing with her. "See, this form has an alternate version." She suddenly grew larger. Quite a lot larger. About twice as big as Gloria. "There was something Kathleen said this morning that I've been thinking about... do you think you're able to climb onto my back, Gloria?"
Gloria had a proper look at Sara's enlarged form. The back looked fairly wide, and it was certainly long enough. She cautiously responded: "Probably?"
"Can you try, please?" Sara asked.
"Okay..." Gloria considered how best to do it. Sara spread her wings out while trying to lay as low to the ground as possible to hopefully make it easier to get on, but Gloria still didn't see a good angle to try to climb up. Her best thought was to jump on. She was able to land pretty softly, and precisely, so if she was careful about it... she did a small hop, and landed pretty much perfect centre of Sara's back.
"Oof..." Sara let out of a puff of breath. "Okay... that's a bit of weight, but you're not as heavy as you look, Gloria," she said. For some reason Gloria wasn't sure how to feel about that comment. "I am going to get up. Try your best to keep your balance, okay? It's probably easier if you lay down."
Gloria pressed herself down against Sara's back as Sara stood up, and folded up her wings.
"This form isn't really meant for walking on the ground," Sara cautioned. "But I'll do my best to stay steady." She started taking careful steps forwards, and made some slow turns as she walked while Gloria felt a bit shaky on her back. "Maybe that's what she meant by carry weight..." Sara mumbled so quietly that maybe she hadn't even intended to say it out loud, but Gloria's Keen Senses still picked it up.
"Who meant?" Gloria asked.
"Huh?"
"You said someone meant something about carry weight," Gloria said.
"Uh... oh. Uh... that's... um... nothing. It's nothing," Sara said. "Please don't worry about it."
"Nothing?" Gloria didn't get it.
"Yes," Sara insisted. "I didn't mean to actually say that. Sorry."
"Hm..." Gloria felt sure there was something, not nothing, but if Sara didn't want to talk about it, then she wasn't going to keep pushing the matter.
"Okay, you can get down again now," Sara said, and crouched against the ground as before. Gloria hopped back off with a sense of relief, and Sara changed to her wolf form. "How did it feel? Do you think you'd be able to hold on?"
"Hm..." Gloria considered it for a moment. "I'm not sure." It already felt a little shaky when simply walking around. "I might be able to learn?"
"Well, assuming I'm able to learn how to fly by myself, and you're willing to try being my passenger, maybe we can give it a go some time," Sara said. "Though I'll understand if you'd prefer not to. I'd feel terrible if you fell off."
Gloria wasn't sure how she felt about flying, considering she was not a bird, but it was something entirely new. "I think I'd be willing to try..." she said.
Sara smiled, and sat down. "We'll see when the day comes, then. You know, it still feels more natural to be in this form than the new one. It certainly feels easier to run like this. I'm glad I was able to keep it," she said. "Did you do anything special while I was asleep?"
"Special? Hm... there were some people who wanted help," Gloria said with a smile. "I looked after a group who were... uh... I think they called it 'gathering'. It looked like they were just picking stuff up, so I asked their Druid about it. They said that they were looking for plants, mushrooms, and other helpful things."
"Oh yeah, there's been people doing that in my zone too," Sara said. "Was it troublesome?"
"Not really." Gloria shook her head. "Had to defeat a couple of cats, and ferrets, but they were in a pretty safe area. It wasn't very exciting, but it was interesting, and I got three pies out of it. You were right, it can be fun to interact with people."
"I'm glad you think so. What types of pie?" Sara asked.
"I don't know," Gloria said. Sara had let her try a lot of things, but she wasn't really sure what tasted like what. She had the ability to taste things, but she didn't have any pre-knowledge of which flavours were what, so whether it was chicken, beef, apple, blueberry, or something else she couldn't say. She hadn't tried them often enough to tell. "But they were good."
"I guess that's the important part." Sara smiled.
"My wolves told me they had helped someone with clearing a quest as well. But... what's a quest?" Gloria asked.
"A quest is... hm... how do I explain this..." Sara pondered the matter. "They are like tasks, or jobs that people can agree to do. While it's mostly Adventurers who deal with them, I think any of the Residents can take on quests... I am not 100% certain. If you complete a quest, you get some reward for it. I'm not familiar with what's common for quests in Moorhold, but I would guess experience points, money, items, and reputation points are the usual rewards."
Gloria didn't really understand money, even though Sara had tried to explain it to her once. It seemed very strange, and she wasn't very familiar with items either. She couldn't use them, or easily carry them around. Maybe it made more sense when you had somewhere to put them, like Sara did.
Sara had some invisible place she put things into, and took them out of. She called it an inventory, but Gloria didn't have anything like that. Maybe it would have been nice to have one, so at least she could save some of the food she was given for later.
"What about the bandits? Any changes with them?" Sara asked.
"Not really," Gloria replied. "They seem to be doing the same thing as always, though they've been a little less active out in the woods since we started raiding them. None of my wolves have noticed them doing anything new."
"Hm... I was wondering if they were going to attempt to reinforce their walls, or gate, or something... but maybe there's not a lot they can do," Sara said, and glanced up at the sky. "I think it's time to go see Gurmel. See if he's willing to duel me now. Want to come along?" she asked. "I'll have to fight him alone, but there might be other bears who want to start trouble. And if nothing else, I would appreciate the moral support."
"Sure!" Gloria wouldn't mind another small adventure.
Notes:
Updates have slowed down again as distractions have shown back up, and just like... there's a general sense of depression at the state of the world. I might have been able to finish this earlier if I hadn't fallen into a funk. I was aware that my pace leading up to the evolution was not sustainable, so alas it was to be expected. I wondered if I should show so much of my hand in this chapter, but I decided to go for it. I don't need to keep everything secret until the last moment.
If you want a little extra to read, there are actually a couple of pieces of Thrown Into A Wolf fanfiction, and I want to share them with you.
The first one is called Crown to Ploughshares, and is about an end-game boss in the game who decides she doesn't want any of that, and decides to become a farmer instead. Even though she has no farming skills. Sadly my friend Osmina hasn't posted any further chapters, but I am well aware that life is difficult, inspiration is fleeting, and writing is hard.
The other is called For Sale, Healing Potion, Never Used, which is not set in MHO itself, but in the competitor NightRuin Online that I poked fun at in a previous chapter. Neil is probably able to better convey his idea himself, than my jokes were able to. The star of this show is Bry'An (Brian) the Recycling Gnome going about a day of his work.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 25/02/2025 ]
Oh hey, here I actually have the links to those stories I mentioned earlier. I've made a note of it so I can go back here for the links whenever I want to plug them again.
I don't think this is the first time the stripes on Sara's back have been mentioned. They're even on the cover art I had made, which I sadly can't attach to the story on this site. It's really good, so I wish I could display it openly. I had it made while I posted on Scribblehub since they allow cover art.
Anyway, yes, the stripes. Three broad stripes of a darker brown shade than her regular fur. One of her most distinctive traits to those who know her, but something she wasn't aware of herself until she got to see herself in a full mirror. I know it probably stretches the suspension of disbelief a bit that she wasn't able to see them while checking out what she was able to see just from turning her head, but it's what I went with.In hindsight, maybe I should have added something about how the Guild of Unusual Taxonomy members considered the stripes more evidence that she was indeed the same wolf. No way Scott would forget about them, at least.
In further hindsight, maybe they're something I should have made a bigger deal about people noticing all along, rather than just the occasional mention here and there. Like I imagine Elnatha and the other elves would have found them eye-catching. A bit late now...Ugh... not even done with this update-ening, and already having ideas for another. I am not going to go back and change things once more at this point though. I just added another bullet point to my notes document. If I ever get around to yet another redo of this story, I think I'd want to repost the entire thing from scratch, and restructure things as well as rewrite them. I'll share more thoughts on that after I've completed the update-ening. I want to do a "what I've learned" section at the end of the first new chapter.
Chapter 78: Sara versus Gurmel The Brutal
Summary:
Sara shows up for her duel against Gurmel, and he seems eager to get started.
Chapter Text
While it might not be as swift as the CCN, the wolves had figured out how to quickly spread the word across the forest as well, so it didn't take too long for Kathleen to meet up with Sara and Gloria. Even if Sara was going to fight Gurmel alone, it would be nice to have them both there. They could take care of any trouble that might occur, and maybe cheer for her.
As they approached bear territory, Sara stretched her Extrasensory Perception as far out as she could to see if she could tell where Gurmel was, but there were some limitations to it. For instance Gurmel did not have an especially stronger mana signature than the regular bears. He was stronger in every stat, except Intelligence and Wisdom. He had a little more, but not enough to make a significant difference.
And in terms of presence it wasn't always easy to tell what size something was. She had gotten decent at telling what type of mob she was sensing, but determining any size differences between them was harder. If she was able to compare them side by side she'd probably notice it, but she wasn't surprised that the first thing they found was a regular Dire Grizzly.
"Hey!" she called out to it before it could charge at them. "Tell Gurmel I have come for our duel!"
"Duel!" The bear roared, and charged them anyway.
Sara sighed as she cast Root Bind to stop the stubborn beast in its tracks. "I'm not here to duel you," she said. "I'm here for Gurmel!"
"We fight!" The bear roared as it tore itself free, and continued charging. Seemed like they had no choice.
"I got it, boss," Kathleen said as she slammed into the bear's side, and knocked it over.
Gloria laid down her mist, Sara charged up her spells, and the Dire Wolves following them also sprang into action.
"Kathleen!" Sara barked a quick warning before she unleashed her Rock Blasts, and the other wolves jumped clear to not get caught in the splash as the bear was pummelled with heavy rocks. With her freshly upgraded Multi Cast she was limited to three extra copies right now, but the four rocks had enough force to push it back more than a metre, then she bound it again, and decided to test her gun against a live target.
She changed into her werewolf form, and lined up a Snipe. While the bear thrashed a lot, it was still largely stationary, so she was able to score a headshot, and... it was somewhat underwhelming. Even with a critical hit that had a further +100% damage thanks to the combination of bonuses from Snipe, and the Executioner, it still didn't do much more damage than a single spell cast.
If she'd had better bullets it would have done more, but the combination of the bears having high physical defence, and Sara's stats leaning more towards magic, her spells were far more effective. She had suspected as much, but it was still rather disappointing.
Well then, the next test was actually multi casting. It felt easier if she imagined casting different spells with each hand, even though it should be possible to cast more than two different spells at a time.
Charging a Lightning Arrow in one hand, and a Poison Arrow in the other was... trickier than she had hoped. Trying to copy them on top of that was a bit much, so she just unleashed the two of them. Even though she had gotten quite used to the feeling of charging up several copies of one spell, stopping herself from doing that in favour of lining up separate spells took a different kind of concentration. Though if she could get used to it, it could be quite fun, and useful. For instance she could inflict a lot of status effects at once.
But at that point the bear had run so low on HP that Kathleen and Gloria finished it off before Sara could keep practising.
[ Nyolund Dire Grizzly Bear (Fighter Lvl 28) Defeated. ]
[ Rock Blast Skill Level Up! ] [ Earth Element Up Skill Level Up! ]
[ Advanced Mana Manipulation Skill Level Up! ] [ Multi Cast Skill Level Up! ]
[ Snipe Skill Level Up! ] [ Multi Cast Skill Level Up! ]
Sara went back into wolf form, because it still felt more natural to walk, and especially run that way rather than going on only two feet. In theory she should be able to run just as fast on two legs considering she had the same stats, and skills active, but it still felt faster to run on four.
Considering their prior experience, they had probably attracted attention already, with more bears incoming, but it still felt better to press on than just wait.
"So you have come back, boss of the wolves," a rumbling voice called out between the trees. Apparently they had gotten lucky, and Gurmel was the second bear they ran into. Or maybe he had sensed the commotion, and come to meet them.
The wolves came to a stop, and Sara walked ahead of the others.
"Yes, just like I promised," Sara said, and decided to show off her new werewolf form. "I am ready to face you now, Gurmel."
"I can see that," Gurmel said as he came into view. Even when Sara was standing taller, he didn't look any smaller. Who over at Virtue-World decided they needed a bear this big? Or maybe it was Auntie System's fault.
"Fascinating." He gazed at her. "You have indeed grown stronger, even though your size has barely changed. You will be a challenge now. Good, very good. I am getting excited."
Sara wasn't sure if she wanted this giant to become excited. "So what are the terms here?" she asked. "You want a fair fight, or something? Physical skills only? Me staying in just one form? Or will anything go?"
Gurmel stared at her for a moment, and then let out a booming laugh. "You have a lot of funny ideas, boss of the wolves," he said, and then levelled his gaze on her. "What I want from this fight is that you use everything you have against me. Every trick, every skill, every technique you know. Lay it all on me. Dominate me, if you can. The both of us giving it our all is the only thing I consider fair. I don't intend to hold anything back, and don't you dare do any less."
Sara smirked. "All right, just don't complain about me playing dirty afterwards," she said.
While it hadn't caused a lot of damage, she had the gun loaded in case she needed to pull out a surprise, and then she readied the spear in her hands for the time being. If Gurmel was fine with her using every trick, then she'd make sure to have some lined up. Since she could freely hop between forms, then slipping in a Skewer was not out of the question if the opportunity presented itself.
Though she intended to focus on her strengths first and foremost.
"I would be rather disappointed if you didn't," Gurmel said with a rumble that was probably a chuckle. "Now. Come at me whenever you're ready, wolf."
"Why would I come to you, when it's better for me to keep my distance?" Sara said as she cast a Root Bind. The size of the roots that sprang up to ensnare Gurmel were beyond anything she had seen so far. They probably scaled with their opponent.
"Hahaha, that's the spirit!" Gurmel laughed at her opening gambit, and snapped the roots with disturbing ease. "But you won't stop me with something like that!" He roared as he charged at her.
Sara unleashed as many spells as she could as he approached at alarming speed. Since Multicast shorted the cast speed for the first couple of extras, she tried to take advantage of that as best as she was able.
First she snapped off a Frost Arrow as soon as possible to inflict Slow, then charged a Lightning Arrow and Poison Arrow together for more status effects, and then a Water Jet together with a Greater Fireball to inflict a bunch of damage.
However his huge HP pool meant the health bar didn't shrink as much as she'd like.
It was time to dodge, and buff herself in the process.
She went into wolf form, and kicked off to the side with great force as she started to cast her instants. Thorn Armour first of all, then Howl (which unfortunately didn't seem to negatively affect Gurmel), Growth, Poison Enchant, and then she launched a Pounce right into Gurmel's side as he overshot. He didn't even flinch, but it was another chunk of damage.
Sara wasn't prepared for his speed as he swiftly spun around to swipe at her, and she took his giant paw right into her flank. She was sent flying as all the air got knocked out of her. She wasn't sure exactly what skill he had used, but the Heavy Blows certainly made themselves felt. She popped Rejuvenate as she did her best to roll back to her feet.
Gurmel charged right after her of course, not intending to give her any break, but she popped up an Earth Wall right in his path. He crashed right through it with ease, but it obscured his vision enough for her to use Vanish, slip into Stalker Cat Form, and rush behind him for an Ambush before her buffs could completely run out.
He let out a Roar that she thankfully resisted the Fear from, though she still felt pushed back by it.
"Good, good!" Gurmel shouted with something akin to glee. "Very good, wolf! This was worth the wait!"
She hurriedly delivered a Shred to get that Heavy Bleed onto him. Even with all this she had still only sheared off about a quarter of his HP, so any long-lasting DoTs would be helpful. But before she could follow up with a Strong Poison Strike as well, he slammed into her with his whole body, which sent her flying once more.
His every hit took a bigger percentage off of her HP than she could do to him, but she probably didn't have time to cast a Regrowth, so she'd have to rely on Rejuvenate and Regen.
She quickly swapped back into wolf form, and placed a Thorn Barricade in his way, but it barely slowed him down. He charged through it, and this time she couldn't dodge fast enough to avoid getting bitten. He wasn't able to Crush her anywhere that broke any bones, but it still hurt like hell.
An Arcane Blast was enough to get him to let go, and she got to try Rock Hammer for the first time which actually hit him hard enough to cause him to flinch for just a moment. The damage wasn't as big as the impact, but it gave her enough of a break to cover them both in a Poison Cloud. Well, she covered Gurmel's head at least.
With the mightiest jump she could muster she went straight up into the air, and then activated Slow Fall at the slowest possible descent speed before she rained down as many spells as she could from above. All the Arrows, Fireball, Water Jet, Rock Blast, and more. Anything she had time for to lay down as many status effects, and as much damage as possible with. It was enough to push him down to 50%, and his eyes started to glow faintly red.
Desperation had started kicking in, so things were about to get even worse the closer to death he got.
He let out a booming laugh that almost sounded jolly, and stood up.
Right... bears can do that, Sara thought as Gurmel was suddenly a lot closer to her. A small hop was all it took for him to reach her, and swat her hard. With Slow Fall active it barely made her move, but that wasn't a great thing, because then he could just follow up with another swing while she could barely manoeuvre.
She had to turn off Slow Fall, preferring to let herself get flung away rather than remaining an easy piñata.
As she struck the ground she could feel her own Desperation start up. It was like a rush of adrenaline that warmed her up from the inside, and numbed the pain. Rejuvenate was off cooldown, but she was torn between whether to heal herself, or let Desperation keep buffing her. She might need the extra speed if nothing else.
Gurmel was right on her tail again, so she focused on slowing him down with everything she had. Earth Wall wasn't quite off cooldown yet, but she had Thorn Barricade, Root Bind, Arcane Blast, and even Gust to buy her just a little more time to get more casting done. While he charged through it all, it did delay him a little bit, letting her get another Frost Arrow off before jumping as far away as she could.
She had to use the alt mode on Poison Arrow to make sure he got poisoned, but she figured that was worth more than the small chunk of damage the regular mode did. A Lightning Arrow inflicted the Shock effect, and she charged up as many Rock Hammers as she could before he reached her again. She aimed at his head as best she could, and the repeated blows were enough that he actually seemed stunned, but he had enough momentum that he still crashed into her, pushing her deeper into Desperation.
She was probably being far too reckless, but instead of backing off she popped Growth, Howled, and went into Stalker Cat Form again for even more stat boosts. A Savage Blow aimed right at his head extended the stun, and she zoomed right between his giant legs to unleash a Back Attack, before activating Thorn Armour once more to prepare for any counter-attacks. He was around 25% now, maybe slightly below.
As expected he spun around to hit her, but she noticed Earth Wall was actually an option even in this form, and it had refreshed, so she sprung one up right between them. While he smashed right through it, it absorbed a lot of the force from his attack, so it didn't hit her at full strength. She was able to stand her ground, and went right for this throat with a Crush, and as much bite strength as she could muster.
Gurmel stood up on two legs again, and Sara quickly realised he was about to give her a big bear hug. She slipped down before his arms could close around her, went into werewolf form, and readied her barbed spear.
There was one ability she had very rarely taken advantage of. She could see exactly where his heart was. He noticed she had gotten away, and tried to fall down on top of her instead. It was a perfect opportunity to ready a Skewer, and she managed to burrow the spear deep into his chest. In large part thanks to his own downwards momentum.
She left the spear with the butt planted against the ground to let him keep impaling himself, and did her best to avoid getting completely flattened. She got away with just a glancing blow, but her HP was getting dangerously low. Then again, so was his. He had probably done as much damage to himself as her attack had.
His eyes were so red they looked like flames, and yet he gave off the impression that he was having the time of his life.
The spear impeded his movement since equipment wasn't that easily broken, and she did everything she could to lock him down as she pelted him with more spells while she could.
It didn't last all that long, and he recovered much of his mobility by pressing the spear even further inside his body, and rushed right at her with his jaws wide open. Everything seemed to slow down.
Ah... so this is the killing blow, Sara thought. What can I do before he gets me? Pretty much everything instant cast was on cooldown, and she likely had time for one cast at most. She had to attempt to dodge.
She activated Poison Enchant a fraction of a second before slipping into Stalker Cat Form once more, and dodging with as much force as she was able to muster. Gurmel overshot, and while time gradually returned to normal speed, Sara charged up a Pounce right into his side followed by every physical attack she could spam.
Gurmel staggered. "Well... done..." he growled, and collapsed.
[ Gurmel The Brutal (Fighter Lvl 29) Defeated. ]
[ Skill Gained: Inner Power. ]
[ Lightning Arrow Skill Level Up! ] [ Advanced Mana Manipulation Skill Level Up! ]
[ Multi Cast Skill Level Up! ] [ Earth Wall Skill Level Up! ] [ Vanish Skill Level Up! ]
[ Stalker Cat Form Skill Level Up! ] [ Flanking Skill Level Up! ] [ Shred Skill Level Up! ]
[ Thorn Barricade Skill Level Up! ] [ Rock Hammer Skill Level Up! ]
[ Earth Element Skill Level Up! ] [ Poison Cloud Skill Level Up! ]
[ Advanced Mana Manipulation Skill Level Up! ] [ Rock Blast Skill Level Up! ]
[ Multi Cast Skill Level Up! ]
[ Greater Fireball Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill unlocked: Conflagration. 2 skill points gained. ]
[ Water Element Up Skill Level Up! ] [ Desperation Skill Level Up! ] [ Gust Skill Level Up! ]
[ Rock Hammer Skill Level Up! ] [ Rock Hammer Skill Level Up! ]
[ Earth Element Up Skill Level Up! ] [ Multi Cast Skill Level Up! ]
[ Desperation Skill Level Up! ] [ Stalker Cat Form Skill Level Up! ]
[ Savage Blow Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Back Attack Skill Level Up! ] [ Flanking Skill Level Up! ] [ Desperation Skill Level Up! ]
[ Crush Skill Level Up! ] [ Skewer Skill Level Up! ] [ Spear Expertise Skill Level Up! ]
[ Thorn Barricade Skill Level Up! ] [ Advanced Mana Manipulation Skill Level Up! ]
[ Lightning Arrow Skill Level Up! ] [ Rock Blast Skill Level Up! ]
[ Multi Cast Skill Level Up! ] [ Gust Skill Level Up! ] [ Desperation Skill Level Up! ]
[ Stalker Cat Form Skill Level Up! ] [ Pounce Skill Level Up! ] [ Flanking Skill Level Up! ]
She hadn't quite used every single combat skill she had, but she had gotten pretty close.
Just so she wouldn't get sniped by a stiff breeze or anything, she swiched to wolf form, cast a quick Budding Regrowth on herself, then charged up four more, and popped Rejuvenate for good measure. Her HP came back, but when Desperation wore off she could feel everything ache. Nature magic healing didn't have as strong of a pain relief effect as light magic healing did.
Honestly she had hoped to be able to overpower Gurmel at least a bit, but it had been very close instead. Hopefully it still meant he would be willing to talk.
At least she had been rewarded with a lot of skill level ups, and a new skill. Inner Power was the one she had hoped for the most, so her luck had probably helped her out there.
"Good job, boss," Kathleen said.
"You did it, Sara!" Gloria cheered.
The both of them were walking closer now that the battle was over. Sara remembered to loot Gurmel, and about five seconds later his body was gone. Only her spear was left behind, and she zipped back into her equipment slot.
"I had hoped that would be easier," Sara said truthfully. "But I'm very glad I won. Thanks for the support." She smiled at her friends. Having them watching made her want to do even better. It would have been embarrassing to fail when she had invited them both to come along.
"Now... uh..." It suddenly occurred to her that in order to talk to Gurmel she had to wait for him to respawn. But how long would that take? "Uh, Kathleen? Do you remember how long it took for you to come back to life after you died in the raid?" For Sara it had been an hour.
"It took a while, boss," Kathleen said without further elaboration.
"But like... was it an hour? Half an hour?" Sara tried to get a more precise answer.
"I'm not really sure how long an hour is, boss. I just know it was a while. Sorry," Kathleen said, and sounded apologetic.
Sara sighed, and wished she had paid more attention herself. "Ah well, I guess all we can do is wait," she said, and sat down. It wasn't like knowing would really make a difference, so she refrained from asking Aina.
She started dismissing all the popups as she scanned for any new max level skills, and found two.
[ Savage Blow (Active): You perform a heavy blow with your hand, paw, or some sort of blunt implement. Knocks the target back, and inflicts Stun(?) status for 6 seconds. Damage value: (1.2+(0.04*skill level))*attack power. Extra aggro generated. Cost: 8 SP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 15 seconds.
Max level bonus: Aggro generation: +10%. Impact force: +10%. ]
[ Greater Fireball (Active): You fire a magic orb with fire element property that explodes on impact. Damage value: (1.2+(0.04*skill level))*magic power. Splash radius: 2.5 metres. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Inflicts Burn(?) status for 6 seconds. Burn damage: (2+(1*skill level)) HP every 1 second. Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds.
Max level bonus: Splash radius: +0.5 metres. Burn status duration: +3 seconds. ]
She'd have to be even more careful with Greater Fireball from now on, but it was a useful upgrade. It had also unlocked a new skill, which would probably be expensive, but she could at least look at it.
[ Conflagration (Active): You cover a designated area in magic fire that continually burns anything inside it, causing damage every second. Fire element property. Radius: 2.5 metres. Duration: (15+(0.5*skill level)) seconds. Damage value: (0.4+(0.02*skill level))*magic power. Deals increased durability damage. Targets continue to burn for 3 seconds after leaving the area. Cost: 16 MP. Cast time: 5 seconds. Refresh: 20 seconds. Price: 6 skill points. ]
A powerful effect, and about as expensive as she had feared. When she thought about it, she was pretty certain someone had used Conflagration when they had raided her. It was like a fire version of Poison Cloud, though balanced a little differently.
At that price it was probably best to hold off. As cool as it was, it was of limited usefulness to her at the moment anyway. Especially since she had to worry about friendly fire.
Now what do I do while I wait? Sara wondered.
There wasn't really any point in going anywhere, and she wasn't particularly interested in fighting more bears at the moment. It was possible the bears felt differently, and would come for them, but she wasn't going to seek them out first.
She got an idea.
She turned into werewolf form, and sat down properly. "Gloria. Kathleen. Would you let me pat your heads for a bit?" she asked.
The two of them looked at each other, then at her. "Uh... what do we have to do for that?" Gloria asked.
"Just come lay down next to me," Sara said, and patted the ground besides her. "With your heads at my sides. I'll handle the rest."
They looked a little confused, but did as she asked. Gloria on her right, and Kathleen on her left. Which let Sara start stroking their heads, and scritching behind their ears. Though they seemed surprised at first, both of them soon went soft.
"This feels nice..." Gloria said.
"Yeah," Sara agreed. While it was hard for wolf to pet wolf, werewolf could easily pet wolf.
Notes:
Boss Mob versus Named Mob.
Sara wins just barely. I had considered making her lose once, maybe back when he first showed up, or now, but I felt in both cases it kinda ruined the flow of the story to do so.
Well, regardless I hope it wasn't too confusing to follow. Just because *I* can picture it clearly in my head, I'm not sure how well that translates into written words.Also: headpats are important.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 25/02/2025 ]
Headpats are very important.
Been a while since I've done a wall of skill level ups. This might be the biggest one? It's the sort of fight that warranted it, but I do remember getting less and less interested in the skill tracking stuff as I got closer to chapter 100. With some exceptions, it became more and more common to just make some notes in my document for whenever the next skill list showed up. Which also got rarer. Still, I should probably pay more attention to it during the update-ening. Actually writing it down in the story makes it easier to keep track of. I can simply CTRL+F "skill level up" to double-check against my notes.
Honestly a very minor change, but I had originally written that nature magic didn't have any pain relief effect. On reflection that's a bit extreme, and I think clashes with what I've established previously. So I changed it to not being as strong as light magic.
Chapter 79: Bearable Negotiation, and Unbearable Bath
Summary:
Sara gets to have a serious talk with Gurmel, and then goes for a bath before ending the day.
Notes:
A bit of a longer chapter again, as I finished one part, thought it was a bit short, and figured I might as well wrap up the day.
I also noticed that I had forgotten to actually add Desperation to the skill list after Sara acquired it, so I've fixed that now. I felt like something was missing while I was updating the new skill levels.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Nyolund Dire Grizzly Bear (Fighter Lvl 27) Defeated. ]
[ Rock Blast Skill Level Up! ] [ Earth Element Skill Level Up! ]
[ Lightning Arrow Skill Level Up! ] [ Advanced Mana Manipulation Skill Level Up! ]
Things had actually stayed calm for a while, but eventually a bear had shown up to challenge them. Or rather just attack them unprompted.
Sara had stayed on support in her werewolf form, trying to be as effective as possible with her maxed skills rather than trying to mix things up too much, since she wasn't interested in dragging the fights out.
She was still able to sneak a few things in there because she couldn't completely help herself. Even if it wasn't as much as Gurmel, the regular Dire Grizzlys were still worth a decent amount of skill experience.
She might even be getting close to levelling herself after that solo fight. Or maybe not. Aina had mentioned that the experience needed from 30-to-31 was a significant jump compared to 29-to-30.
Regardless she'd had her fill of fighting for the day, so she just wanted to quickly get it over with.
The area calmed down again, but Sara stayed wary. She could still sense things out there in the woods, but none of them were heading their way. Rather it seemed like the bears and deer were keeping each other busy at the moment.
And eventually...
"Did I keep you waiting, boss of the wolves?" A familiar rumbling voice said from among the trees before Gurmel stepped back into the clearing they had previously fought in.
"Yes," Sara replied. "But I know waiting to come back to life can take a while." While she didn't have an exact timer, she was somehow sure that it hadn't been a full hour, yet more than half of one. Boss Mobs and Named Mobs were probably not too far apart in their timers, though maybe it varied from creature to creature as well. "Rather I'm surprised we weren't constantly assaulted while you were away."
Gurmel rumbled with laughter. "I asked the little ones to stay away until I returned, but I'm not surprised not all of them listened," he said. "They're used to doing exactly what they want when I'm not present, and I rarely bother telling them anything in the first place."
Sara sighed. "I guess wolves and bears have different natures," she said. "So you're willing to talk now?" He seemed calm, at least.
"As I promised, so shall it be," Gurmel said, and sat down in a way that almost looked comical. "You fought marvellously. Though I had hoped you would be even stronger, you were a worthy challenge, and you didn't hold back. That is worth my respect."
Sara chuckled. "I had hoped I'd have an easier time too," she said. "Does that mean the deer boss is even stronger, then?"
"No, I would say the three of us are pretty equal right now," Gurmel said. "Actually, you probably have a slight edge, but not overwhelmingly so. It would be interesting to see your pack pitted against his herd, but I fear I would not be able to stop myself from joining in."
"And you would fight against both of us, right?" Sara asked on a hunch. "Not on either side?"
"Of course," Gurmel said matter of factly. "I have no interest in forming alliances. Yet I promised I would take your request seriously. You wish for the bears to leave the road the people travel on alone, correct?"
"Correct," Sara said with a nod. "But I have a feeling you're going to want something for it, Gurmel?"
"You are also correct, wolf," Gurmel said. "Rather... you have a name, don't you? You have earned being called by it."
I have earned? That's rather haughty of you. Sara didn't bother saying that out loud. "Yes. It's Sara. I'm surprised you've heard that much," she said instead.
"We bears may not leave this area much, but I have my ways of learning about what goes on in this forest, Sara. I have good hearing," Gurmel said with a chuckle.
"Now then, your request. Personally I have no interest in the road, and I'm happy to leave it alone. Even should someone exceptionally powerful travel on it, I respect you enough to leave them alone. However the others will be harder to convince. I'm not the same type of leader as you are, so the little ones rarely listen for very long while I'm not around. They will need a reason. Some sort of incentive."
"But what can serve as an incentive to them?" Sara asked. "All you care about is fighting, right? Do you want us to come fight them?"
"Having given the matter some thought while I was waiting, that is the most realistic option I could think of," Gurmel said. "If they know they have a good fight to look forward to, and know it's on the condition that they control themselves, I believe the little ones would be able to hold back. However it would need to happen often enough that they don't get too bored."
Another regular raid, huh?
Sara wasn't sure if she wanted to deal with both this, and the bandits on a regular basis. Every once in a while maybe, since she had considered pushing into this area ever since she became the boss. However if she had to do it a couple of times a week, or even once a week it would be a little tedious. The occasional raid was fun, but she wasn't as fond of fighting as the bears. If only someone else...
Wait... could the elves... actually, asking for the kind of force it would take to assault this area on a regular basis is a different scale from the bandit camp. But maybe...
"Hey, Gurmel. Have the Adventurers, the people, ever come here to raid you?" Sara asked.
"Raid? You mean in large numbers? Once, before you arrived, but they didn't have sufficient strength to get very far," Gurmel replied. "The way they fought was interestingly different from fighting the deer, each other, or other mobs though, so the little ones had some fun with it."
What do you think, mother? Sara asked. Would it be possible to set this up as a raid for Adventurers? They might be able to keep the bears entertained.
"It isn't a bad idea," Aina replied. "It's challenging enough that it could be a raid for those over level 30. The number of Wanderers who have gotten their advanced classes keeps increasing every day, and levelling becomes tougher.
"My suggestion would be to have the raid be about defeating a certain number of bears in order to count as a success, and have defeating Gurmel, and the Royal Deer as bonus objectives. I will handle selling this to the developers. You can handle convincing Gurmel, and getting the elves on board."
All right. Sara was a little surprised at how quickly Aina came up with a plan. It was another reminder of the difference in how their minds worked. She thought a little about how to make this proposal tempting.
"Well, there are many stronger Adventurers now than there were last time they were here. Like me, their strength keeps growing so long as they keep working for it. Coming here to fight you would be a worthy challenge for them," Sara said. "They have a large variety of skills, classes, and fighting styles, so you'll probably get to see a lot of different things." That might change as a 'meta' develops, but no need to bring that up.
"We just need to figure out the right incentive for them. See, a lot of them like having clear goals to work towards. Only a few fight for the sake of fighting. So if we say they need to defeat a certain numbers of bears, and offer a suitable reward for that, we should be able to attract enough of them to start a large battle. If we also tell them they get a bonus for beating you, they would be more fired up to take you on."
"Interesting. Very interesting. I like it," Gurmel said. "But are you sure they won't just give up? The last ones left as soon as we beat them once."
"Having clear goals and a good reward makes them inclined to keep trying until they win. I know that from experience when they came after me," Sara said, and chuckled. "I think they will only give up if they think they have absolutely no chance. The issue is how many bears they should defeat, and how often they should come."
"Hm... I'm fine with them coming as often as they want," Gurmel said. "But with the way you zoom about here, there, and everywhere I assume these Adventurers also have busy lives. I am willing to be reasonable and say at least every 3 or 4 days, but if they want to come more often we will welcome them with all our might." He laughed like rolling thunder. "As for how many... well, the little ones will need to be sufficiently entertained."
"How about 10?" Sara suggested. The bears were pretty tough, so asking the Adventurers, especially the Wanderers, to take on too many would probably put them off.
"That sounds too low," Gurmel said. "I would prefer 20, or more."
"That might be too much," Sara said. She wasn't sure how many bears there were, but 20 had to be around half of them.
"If the challenge is too big it will be harder to attract enough people, and many are put off if it takes too long," she continued. "If they only fight a few bears at a time it will take a long time to get to 20, and if there are too many bears at once they'll get overwhelmed, and unable to put up a decent fight. They will probably have to deal with some of the deer too."
"I see your point, unfortunately," Gurmel said with a displeased rumble. "Very well, but I don't want to go lower than 15. Perhaps if they show up often enough, a smaller number is acceptable."
"I understand." Sara pondered it further. "Maybe we can have a minimum number required that goes up the longer it takes between raids... but they get a bonus reward for defeating more," she suggested. It sounded like the forest might get quite busy. "What do you think about a minimum of 10 if they come every day, 12 for every two days, and 15 for three?"
"Hm... 12 for one day, 14 for two, 16 for three, and... I'm willing to settle on 16 for four as well. If it's five days or more they'll need at least 20, and if no one comes for a whole week the road will no longer be safe until we're satisfied." It didn't sound like Gurmel was willing to yield more than that.
"All right, I'll make sure to communicate that clearly," Sara said. "I think I would prefer that they don't show up more than once a day, so there aren't huge groups of people running around all the time, but..."
If it helped secure peace, she'd have to endure it. Even if they only offered the raid quest once per day, there was nothing in particular stopping the Wanderers from going in and grinding it even without the quest. Both Gurmel and the deer boss probably had good loot tables, and likely gave decent experience.
The terms she had given was to drive away anyone who tried to raid her without prior appointment, while the bears wanted to fight as much as possible.
"Well, regardless of whether they only show up a couple of times a week, or several times a day, I promise to not stand in the way of any groups who want to come fight you," Sara said.
"Thank you, Sara," Gurmel said. "I'm starting to feel excited again. Hopefully they come often. You are always welcome for a rematch as well. The stronger you get, the more I want to test you, even if my chances at victory grow ever slimmer." His grin was kinda terrifying. He sounded calm and reasonable when talking, but his underlying personality shone through at times.
"Understood. I might just take you up on that some day, Gurmel," Sara said. It might be a good test of herself if she felt in the mood.
"This won't start immediately though. I need to negotiate with the elves, and get the announcement out. Then the Adventurers need to start assembling in sufficient numbers. So I'm sad to say you'll have to be patient for a bit longer. Until then..."
"Nothing changes," Gurmel said, echoing his words from when they met before she evolved.
"Nothing changes," Sara agreed. "I will bring word when I know more. Oh, one last thing, just in case I forget to mention it later. You seem like a good judge of strength, so I'm sure you can figure out how many bears they can handle at a time, but give the Adventurers a break now and again. If you give them a little time to rest and recover after the tougher fights, they'll get back to full strength, and be more motivated to keep going than if you keep attacking them relentlessly."
"I'll keep that in mind," Gurmel said with what Sara thought was a thoughtful expression. "Having them fight at full strength is certainly preferable, but I don't intend to go easy on them during actual battle."
"I would be shocked if you did," Sara said with a grin.
Gurmel got back up. "I will hold off on speaking with the little ones until you confirm the plan. I'd rather not get their hopes up in case it doesn't work out," he said.
"That's fair," Sara said, and shifted into her wolf form to get ready to leave. She was fairly certain there wouldn't be any substantial problems, but he had no reason to be that confident. "I hope to bring good news soon, Gurmel. Fare well until we next meet."
"I'll look forward it. Fare well, Sara," Gurmel said, and turned around to walk back into the woods. His footsteps made mighty thuds as they faded away.
Sara walked over to Gloria and Kathleen who were waiting nearby.
"How did it go, boss?" Kathleen asked. "He looked happy enough."
"Uh... right, neither of you understood a word of that, huh?" Sara asked.
"Only what you said," Gloria replied. "So I think I understood some of it based on that. You're going to send raids on the bears?"
"That's the plan, yes," Sara confirmed. "The bears love fighting, so if they get to have satisfying fights on a regular basis, they're willing to leave the road alone," she explained.
"I was able to tempt him with the idea that fighting the Adventurers with all of their classes, and skills would be more interesting than merely fighting the other forest creatures. I just need to get the elves and Adventurers to agree to do it, but I have a feeling it won't be too hard.
"That being said, there's nothing stopping us from joining in once in a while if we feel like it. I'm still curious to see this deer boss for myself, but if we tried to go in alone we would have to fight both that boss, and Gurmel at the same time. While he's willing to talk, and negotiate, we are not allies."
"So no bear friends?" Gloria asked.
"I suppose that depends on how you define friend," Sara said. "But not in the same way we are, no. So my plan would be that while the Adventurers keep Gurmel busy, we go take a shot at the other boss."
"That seems wise, boss," Kathleen said with a nod. "One on one combat is very different from a large scale battle, so if there are three sides involved it will be harder to stay focused, and alive."
"Precisely. Now... let's leave before any of the regular bears want to fight us again," Sara said, and started to move out, gradually accelerating to run speed. "I think I want a bath now..."
"Bath?" Gloria sounded puzzled.
"The boss like to sit around in water, and sometimes splash around in it too," Kathleen explained. "She calls it baths."
"Water? Why?" Gloria asked.
"Because I think it feels nice," Sara said. "And refreshing."
"Ooo? Can I try too?" Gloria's eyes were sparkling.
"Of course," Sara said with a smile. The real thing probably wouldn't live up to whatever Gloria was imagining, but she might as well get to try it. "The ocean is full of water, so when we go there I want to jump in for sure."
"What's the ocean?" Kathleen asked.
Sara might as well try to explain on the way.
* * *
Sara jumped into the spring for the first time since her evolution. She had considered going for a dip before she had set out to meet Mirielle that morning, but she had gotten so absorbed in her weapons training that she had lost track of time.
She shifted into werewolf form, and just floated around on her back, staring up at the sky. She hadn't been able to do that in a long time.
When was the last time I went to an outdoor pool? Last year? The year before? I don't really remember.
It was going to rain that evening, but it was still mostly clear for the moment. Just a few grey clouds starting to drift in from the west.
Kathleen also hopped right in, but then settled down somewhere she could simply sit and soak, rather than swim. That seemed to be her preferred bath method.
Meanwhile Gloria stood at the edge of the spring, and dipped her paw in. "Cold," she said, which gave Sara a bit of nostalgia.
"Yes," Kathleen answered. "But you get used to it. It's better to jump in, and get it over with."
Gloria looked at the both of them for minute, before taking the plunge, and sending a large wave across the pond.
"Cold!" She yelped, and scrambled back to the rocks.
It might have just been her imagination, but Sara thought she heard a slight chuckle from Kathleen.
Gloria glared at the water, Kathleen, and Sara as if they had all betrayed her.
Sara moved over to Gloria, gave her a hug, and started warming her up with Life Magic. It wasn't going to be a fast process, but hopefully it helped. "Don't feel bad. Kathleen reacted the same way her first time," she said.
"Really?" Gloria looked at Kathleen.
"Yes," Sara said after Kathleen declined to comment. "But she still kept coming back, and now she's all used to it. Do you like it now, Kathleen?"
"Hm... I'm not sure if 'like' is the right word, boss," Kathleen replied. "But there is something nice about it."
Sara felt pretty sure that meant she liked it, but she wasn't going to keep pushing the issue.
"Why is it cold?" Gloria grumbled.
"I'm not sure I know how to answer that..." Sara said. "But this spring is a bit colder than what a regular pond, or lake would be, because it keeps getting fed fresh water from below. And the underground water isn't pre-warmed. Though I'd love to have a hot spring..."
"There are hot springs?" Kathleen asked as one of her ears twitched.
"Yeah, but you typically only find them in areas with volcanic ground, be it dormant or active," Sara replied. "Which is usually in mountainous regions. I highly doubt we'd find one around here. Nor do I think we'd be able to make one. I can't even imagine the amount of energy we'd need to heat the underground reservoir this spring comes from."
Assuming it was even possible. Maybe there was no actual reservoir, and it simply worked on game logic.
"Now that I have hands, maybe it's possible to make a bathtub with heated water. I have no experience with such things though... I know the general idea, but not much in the way of details."
It would need to be a pretty big tub to fit herself, or any of the other wolves, which would again run into the problem of needing to heat even more water. Maybe the elves had some solution that she could ask Mirielle about.
Some soap could also be nice now that she could use it. Actually, she'd probably need some sort of full-body shampoo. She could add it to the next shopping list.
"Will the ocean also be cold?" Gloria asked. She wasn't as tense now that she'd gotten a bit of warmth back.
"I don't know, since I've never been there," Sara said. She suspected it might be, but it was possible it was at least warmer than the spring. "We won't know until we get there. If you don't want to get in, that's fine."
"Mm... I also want to get used to it," Gloria said. Maybe it was because she didn't want to feel left out, but Sara didn't want to argue against something said so earnestly.
Since she was already wet, Sara was able to help Gloria get a little further into the water, but up to the top of her legs was the limit of the day. She wasn't sure if there was any sort of pond in Wutsch where Gloria could practice, but she was welcome to come over to visit whenever she felt like it.
Sara leaned back against the rocky edge with a content sigh. Even though she technically didn't feel muscle soreness, it was still relieving to relax this way. Warmer water would have been preferable, but it was still nice enough. She didn't really get dirty or sweaty for long, but she still felt a little grimy at times. It might just be a mental thing, but a dip still helped.
She could feel a small something approaching, and turned her head a little to see a familiar creature walking towards the spring.
"Hello again," she said.
"Hello," the raccoon said. She didn't seem fazed by Sara's new appearance.
"Still not afraid?" Sara asked. There were three wolves present this time, after all.
"Should I be?" The raccoon asked back, giving Sara a bit of deja vu. She giggled.
"No," she said, then looked towards Kathleen and Gloria. "I don't think so." In general it seemed like the wolves didn't bother with the small mobs.
The raccoon sat down by the edge of the water.
"You don't have anything to wash today?" Sara asked.
"No," the raccoon replied. "Can you give me something?"
Sara chuckled at the shamelessness. "All right, let me see," she said, and looked into her inventory.
A peach should be fine. She took it out, and lightly tossed it towards the raccoon, who managed to catch it.
"There you go. Just be careful of the pit in the middle. It's large, and very hard. You could hurt your teeth if you try to bite it too hard."
"Okay," the little creature said, and began washing the fruit.
"Who's that?" Gloria asked. She had already moved closer to get a better look.
"A fearless little raccoon," Sara said. "She showed up here once before. Helped me wash my fur." She hadn't been able to cover much ground, but Sara still appreciated the effort.
"Wash your fur?" Gloria seemed confused.
Sara smiled. "Here, I'll show you."
She moved to Gloria's side, and started stroking her wet fur. She attempted to use her clawed fingers as a sort of comb, but essentially she was just petting her friend. Amazingly enough there weren't any tangles or anything. Maybe that was another advantage of a mob body, or something to do with maxed Insulation and/or Solid Coat.
"Oh. That feels nice..." Gloria said, and seemed like she was melting.
"Me too, boss," Kathleen said, having quickly moved close.
Bossing around your boss, are you? Sara thought to herself with a smile.
It wouldn't exactly be perfect service, but she decided to use one hand on each of them. Getting some pets, and scritches was probably what they really wanted anyway. She'd already gotten them hooked.
After a minute or two there was a cracking sound from behind as the raccoon had bitten into the peach's pit, in spite of the warning.
If anyone had come across this scene they probably would have found it quite strange, but Sara appreciated the serenity of it.
* * *
Once Sara was back in her den, and getting ready for bed, she decided to see what her skill list looked like after the day's rigours.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Chomp Lvl Max | Rend Lvl Max | Body Slam Lvl Max | Savage Blow Lvl 9 -> Max |
Pack Leader's Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Frost Arrow Lvl Max | Greater Fireball Lvl 9 -> Max | Water Jet Lvl Max |
Arcane Blast Lvl Max | Root Bind Lvl Max | Poison Arrow Alt. Lvl Max |
Thorn Armour Lvl Max | Growth Lvl Max | Budding Regrowth Lvl Max |
Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Mass Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Tree Form Lvl Max ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Back Attack Lvl 5 -> 6 | Ambush Lvl Max | Death From Above Lvl Max |
Strong Poison Strike Lvl Max | Shred Lvl 8 -> 9 | Crush Lvl 4 -> 5 | Solid Kick Lvl 5 |
Charge Lvl Max | Pounce Lvl 7 -> 8 | Smack Lvl 2 | Slash Lvl 1 | Cleave Lvl 1 |
Skewer Lvl 1 -> 2 | Fire Lvl 1 -> 3 | Power Shot Lvl 1 -> 2 | Snipe Lvl 1 -> 3 | Stomp Lvl 2 |
Gust (New) Lvl 1 -> 3 | Inner Power (New) Lvl 1 | Roar Lvl 2 | Taunt Lvl 3 ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Rock Blast Lvl 3 -> 7 | Rock Hammer Lvl 1 -> 4 | Earth Wall Lvl 4 -> 5 |
Water Bubble Lvl 2 | Water Film Lvl 4 | Lightning Arrow Lvl 5 -> 8 | Arcane Missile Lvl 1 |
Vine Whip Lvl 1 -> 2 | Mass Thorn Bind Lvl 1 | Poison Cloud Lvl 4 -> 5 |
Thorn Barricade Lvl 2 -> 4 | Poison Enchant Lvl Max | Advanced Leech Lvl 1 |
Recovery Cocoon Lvl 1 | Mystic Wolf Form (Hidden) | Stalker Cat Form Lvl 1 -> 4 |
Flight Form Lvl 1 -> 2 | Swim Form Lvl 1 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Spider Net Trap Lvl 1 | Disarm Trap Lvl 1 | Vanish Lvl 3 -> 4 | Erase Presence Lvl 17 |
Extrasensory Perception | Slow Fall | Tracking Lvl 1 ]
[ Form Locked (Concealed): ]
[ -> Flight Form: ]
[ Glide Lvl 1 | Flight Lvl 1 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Keen Senses | Claw Expertise Lvl Max | Firm Grip Lvl Max | Enhanced Movement |
Insulation Lvl Max | Solid Coat Lvl Max ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Nature Element Up Lvl Max | Advanced Mana Manipulation Lvl 1 -> 6 (Max) ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Danger Sense Lvl Max | Leadership Lvl Max | All Attributes Up (Medium) Lvl Max | Commune With Animals ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Dig Lvl Max | Burrow Lvl 2 | Spider Climb Lvl Max | Spider Silk Lvl Max | Swim Lvl 7 |
Dive Lvl 1 | Pursuit Lvl 7 | Desperation Lvl 1 -> 4 | Flanking Lvl 1 -> 4 |
Ranged Attacks Up Lvl 1 -> 3 | Spear Expertise Lvl 1 -> 2 ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Multi Cast Lvl 1 -> 7 | Fire Element Up Lvl Max | Water Element Up Lvl 8 -> 9 |
Earth Element Up Lvl 2 -> 6 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Trap Sense Lvl 4 | Intuition Lvl 5 | Chameleon Lvl Max | Paralysis Venom Lvl Max |
Thread Manipulation Lvl 5 -> 6 | Poison Immunity | Heavy Immunity | Fire Resistance Lvl 6 |
Dark Resistance Lvl Max | All Regen (Medium) Lvl 8 ]
[ Concealed Trade: ]
[ -> Gathering: ]
[ Logging Lvl 1 ]
[ -> Crafting: ]
[ Woodworking Lvl 1 | Cooking Lvl 1 | Blacksmithing Lvl 1 | Tailoring Lvl 1 | Alchemy Lvl 1 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl Max (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Languages (Hidden): Common, Beastkin, Goblin, Elf, Human, Troll | Life Magic Lvl 10 |
Decryption Lvl 1 | Double Skill Experience (Hidden) | Skill Gain (Hidden) ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales (1) | Medium Armour Expertise (1) | Struggle (1) | Sweep (1) | Chop (1) |
Throw (1) | Bow Expertise (1) | Lockpick (1) ]
[ Skill points: 17 -> 20 ]
The bear fights, and the weapons training were really all she had done with her skills that day, but it had added up to a lot of level ups. Probably the most she'd seen in one go in a while, and it left her with a single green max.
She had used almost every trick she could think of against Gurmel, and slipped into instinct mode a few times. Thankfully it hadn't been in vain.
While she hadn't gotten a character level, she was still a fair bit stronger.
It amused her that she had shown off Flight Form enough that she'd gained a level in it before she had even tried actually flying.
It also reminded her that she had intended to try the Spider Net Trap, but the weapons training had distracted her for too long.
The next day she intended to focus on flight training. Hopefully the rain would stop before then. If she didn't wake up too early, it should be fine.
I wonder what it's like to fly like a bird, she pondered as she closed her eyes.
Notes:
Poor Gloria.
As for the title... anything involving bears always makes me want to do puns.
Next time, flight! Hopefully. At least there will be an attempt.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 26/02/2025 ]
That should be it for the bear pun titles. I think.
Not a lot to change this time. Just some cleaning up. Honestly that's how I expect most chapters from here on to go. At least until I reach the chapters that were written during and after things in my private life started seriously falling apart. I can imagine those needing some significant fixes, but we'll see when we get there.
"Gloria glared at the water, Kathleen, and Sara as if they had all betrayed her" ranks high among my favourite lines I've written for this story. Poor sweetie. At least she got comforted afterwards.
Chapter 80: Fun With Flying
Summary:
Sara does her best to learn how to fly, and it's very fun! Though not necessarily for her.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara sat on top of the hill over her den, and observed the clearing below. She was probably roughly 6 or 7 metres above the ground.
[ Flight Form Skill Level Up! ]
And she had been sitting there for a while.
Even though this was a leap she had taken several times in wolf form, when she sat up there as a bird she was incredibly unsure about how everything was supposed to work. She had tested flapping her wings, and gone through an improvised pre-flight procedure. All in all it felt like she had an innate understanding of how moving this body was supposed to work. And yet...
How am I supposed to do this?
She was vaguely aware of the conventional wisdom that if you were to learn to fly you started from a high place, jumped off, and did your best. But just because it was conventional wisdom, it didn't necessarily mean it was correct.
Of course she had attempted taking off from the ground, but she couldn't figure out the technique, and then she had hit upon this idea instead.
All right... spread my wings, and leap with a mighty flap!
*SMACK*
The ground had risen to meet her very fast, and stolen a small chunk of her HP.
Mother... I would like to file a report on Slow Fall not working as intended.
"It will only kick in at critical velocities, Sara," Aina said in an amused tone. "It won't auto-activate for minor impacts."
The surrounding woods lit up with caw-laughter. Of course the ravens had shown up to watch.
"The Sara!"
"The Sara!"
"That was excellent!"
"Do it again!"
"Shut up," Sara growled. "Can't you give me some flying tips instead? ... please." She very reluctantly added the last part.
"Flap more!"
"More height!"
"Do it again and again!"
"Ride the wind!"
They kept laughing, and she had no idea if any of their advice was sincere.
They had of course been programmed with the exact knowledge of how to fly. Sara had asked Aina if she could receive the same sort of implant, but had been told that the system assist that Wanderer and Resident Shapeshifters already got was all she could offer. Actually putting AI script code into her wouldn't work because of her not actually being an AI. Trying to do it anyway would likely be harmful.
Sara had tried to counter by asking if that was the case, then why did system assistance work in the first place, and had been promptly told that it would likely take hours to explain that to a degree that she would understand. Aina might be exaggerating, but regardless it was clear that Sara wasn't going to get a satisfactory answer.
Maybe it was possible to use Glide to like... get herself going. She didn't have a lot of experience with channelled skills yet. She had used Vine Whip for a little bit, but she hadn't had to pay attention to anything else at the time.
She hopped into wolf form, quickly scaled to the top of the hill again, and went back into Flight Form. After hesitating for another minute, she once again spread her wings, leapt, and activated Glide.
"Aha! Hahaha!"
She was gliding! It actually felt pretty similar to using Slow Fall, and she'd floated from quite high up using that. This wasn't so bad. Now to use her wings to gain some height...
*SMACK*
Another round of laughter resounded as she recalled that one line on Glide's description. 'Warning: You will instantly plummet upon deactivation.' As soon as she had tried to do anything extra, she had lost focus.
"Again!"
"Again again!"
As much as the ravens' goading annoyed her, they were right that she had to keep trying.
One more go, once again using Glide. She felt like she was onto something. Taking a little more time to get familiar with it, she tried flapping her wings once. It had very minimal effect, but at least she didn't fall.
[ Glide Skill Level Up! ]
*SMACK*
Until the popup distracted her.
Even if she quickly regenerated the lost HP, the bruise to her ego was harder to heal. She'd had too easy of a time getting a handle on the other forms so far, and this struggle was an attack on her pride as much as anything. She hadn't thought of herself as a particularly prideful person, and yet...
Well... I knew this was likely going to be difficult... I guess I had just hoped I would be a natural.
At least the ravens were having fun. Maybe those blasted birds had a point, and she needed more height to start with. She scrambled her way to the very top of a tall tree, then went back into bird form. It was a little more difficult to keep her balance when she only had two limbs able to support her, but she found a branch to sit on.
Okay, leap off- ack!
The branch snapped, unable to take the extra pressure as she attempted to jump. This time she managed to activate Slow Fall herself, revert to werewolf, and grab onto the tree trunk. That was already one benefit of having more height to work with.
She climbed back up, and found a thicker branch to perch on this time. Her leap from it was successful, and so was activating Glide before gravity could grab her.
Keeping her focus, and trying to listen to her... instincts? That was probably the wrong word.
She tried to let the system assistance regarding wing movement help her without thinking too hard about it, and she was able to flap enough to at least maintain her height somewhat. Using Glide was a bit like having training wheels when learning to ride a bike, even though it required some actual concentration..
[ Glide Skill Level Up! ]
Nope, not getting me this time.
[ Flight Skill Level Up! ]
It's futile, muahahaha!
"The Sara!"
"Ahead!"
"Ahead ahead!"
"Huh?"
*BONK* ... *SMACK*
[ Flight Form Skill Level Up! ]
An evil tree trunk had sprung up in front of her, and caused a collision. Or rather, she hadn't paid attention to where she had been going, and flown right into a tree, then dropped to the ground accompanied by raucous laughter.
I kinda feel like Auntie System is also poking fun at me with these skill up notifications. Did I get a concussion this time, mother?
The memory of her crash back in Merwyn had come back to her, but she couldn't actually tell. Her head hurt, but she wasn't sure by how much.
"No," Aina replied. "You're a little hardier now than you were back then, and you weren't going quite as fast. In fact it should count as 'critical velocity' if you're about to hurt yourself that bad. Slow Fall will stop you in that case, so feel free to crash as much you want."
Gee, thanks...
"You're welcome."
Sara knew that Aina understood sarcasm, but she didn't want to press the issue. It wasn't worth it.
The ravens were still laughing their feathery butts off, but at least they had tried to be helpful this time. Or they had tried to distract her even further, but she was willing to be generous, and assume the best.
...
. . .
[ Recovery Cocoon Skill Level Up! ]
After a few more failed tries, more ecstatic laughter from the audience, and a particularly bad fall, a grumpy Sara had tested out her newest healing skill on herself. It hadn't been necessary. It had let her out after a few seconds because it had only taken two ticks to get her back to 100%, but it had left her feeling as if she'd just taken a soothing, and refreshing bath.
She kinda wished she had the option to just shut herself inside it for as long as she wished, but it had still been enough to calm her down a bit.
Her skill progress should in theory be helping. She was already up level 5 in Flight Form, 6 in Glide, and 3 in Flight. That was supposed to make it easier, but she couldn't tell if it actually made a difference.
Still, she had a feeling that she was getting close... but impatience, frustration, and annoyance were getting to her. It prevented her from performing her best.
She needed a break. A change of pace. Like half an hour doing something else. Maybe longer. Something to take her mind off of it.
Her variety in break activities was unfortunately limited. She could take a nap, have a bath, or work on a different skill. The first she didn't feel like, the second she had been thinking of saving as a 'reward' for after she had managed a longer flight, which left the third.
Going for a run with more Pursuit training was an option, and it would probably vent some of the frustration she was feeling, but her eyes lingered on Spider Net Trap again. Maybe fiddling with that would prove a sufficient distraction.
She had to go into werewolf form to use it. When activated it showed her a 'select location' kind of prompt. Likely courtesy of the system assist. It was interesting how the outline adapted to wherever she was looking at. She searched for a suitable location between two trees that looked like it gave her a decent setup, picked the non-sticky option, and placed down the 'blueprint'.
It was a weird sensation. The system assist feature surely helped her out constantly, every day, but it still felt like it was ultimately her that was doing things.
Yet when setting up the trap she could literally let the system take control of her avatar, her body, and perform the necessary actions. It was more like the reload animation in that respect, but on a bigger scale.
However she wasn't locked into it, and could break out of it at any moment, but otherwise the auto mode would keep going. After a few tests of stopping, and continuing the process she decided to watch it play out without further interruption.
The result: [ Spider Net Trap (Non-sticky): Low Quality. ]
At least it wasn't the worst quality.
[ Spider Net Trap Skill Level Up! ]
The pop-up didn't appear until the trap was done, so it probably didn't award any experience until completion. It had taken a few minutes. She wasn't sure exactly how long, but since the skill description said 3 minutes, she was willing to believe that.
The next one should go slightly faster, though it was unclear by how many seconds. Or perhaps auto mode always worked at the same speed, and you had to learn to do it yourself to speed things up.
To test it, she firmly stomped her foot right into the middle of the trap. It wasn't sticky, and she could destroy the thread with Life Magic, so there was no real risk. ... Nothing happened.
"You can't trigger your own traps, Sara," Aina said, as if anticipating Sara's question.
Oh. I guess that's good, but I thought this game usually let you friendly fire yourself?
"That only applies if you either directly target yourself, or set off an area effect too close to yourself. For instance casting a Fireball right next to you.
"You can still get caught in your own trap's effect. For instance if someone came to trigger this trap while you were standing in it, you would both get caught. You just can't actually set it off yourself. It was made this way both for the sake of convenience, and also to stop certain exploits."
Oh? What exploits?
"By setting the traps as friendly towards the creator, they don't trigger Trap Sense. So it's impossible to level Trap Sense by laying down your own traps. You always know where they are anyway. It's also free to disarm your own traps, so you don't get any Disarm Trap experience from it, or even need the Disarm Trap skill to do it.
"While the developers weren't able to catch, or fix every exploit, that was a reported issue during beta. So they changed how traps work on release."
I thought you knew everything that happens in Moorhold? Surely you are aware of all the exploits?
Sara thought of how she had poisoned herself to level up Poison Resistance. Surely that counted as one. Just because it was something most people wouldn't do, she had proved that at least some would.
"If someone has performed it, then of course I know, but there are far too many things in my database for the developers to sift through it all. Even if I tried to compile a condensed report on every possible issue it would be too much for them to read, let alone fix. Even a single daily report of everything unintended would be too much.
"So they rely on feedback reports from the Wanderers, my reports of the Residents' concerns, and anything they just happen to come across themselves. They look through some footage from the game, and inspect parts of the database from time to time. Especially if there are suspicions about bugs, glitches, or exploits. Sometimes they'll encounter something while playing their personal characters. Those are the issues that get addressed. However there simply aren't enough people to check every single thing.
"Besides my main role is to observe. Unless it is something especially game-breaking or harmful, I elect to not report on it. I think it's more interesting for some of these to exist," Aina added in a cheerful tone. "At least so long as they don't cause any real harm."
Fair enough.
Sara sighed a little at Aina's attitude, but since she had taken advantage of things herself she didn't have grounds to criticise.
She wanted to try one more trap before going back to flying, as she was curious how much manual input she could add without interrupting the procedure. She could still see the 'blueprint', so it should be possible to take active part in setting it up. She took the first trap down, and then selected the same location for the next one.
She used Thread Manipulation to compress more silk into stronger threads, and used sticky silk on the parts that attached to the trees to secure them better. She didn't really trust herself to do the movements correctly yet, so she left that to the system assist. Perhaps she could call it semi-automatic.
[ Thread Manipulation Skill Level Up! ] [ Spider Net Trap Skill Level Up! ]
While it didn't feel like it had gone any faster, the result was better.
[ Spider Net Trap (Non-sticky): Medium Quality. ]
With time she felt like she could probably take over more and more of the assembly manually, but that was enough for the moment. She had only intended to take a break, not jump onto a completely different track. She took down this trap too.
It was a funny idea to have someone else test it out, or to leave these traps in random places for people to stumble across, but it was probably too much effort. It would likely only confuse, or annoy people anyway. Not to mention she didn't actually want the elves to worry about spiders while out gathering, or anything.
In no time at all she was back at the top of one of the trees surrounding the clearing in front of her den. Her mind was clear(er), and she was ready to give it another go with a calmer heart. She took a deep breath, and looked ahead of her.
While there was a way to weave between the trees on the other side, she should instead aim for going above them. She had tried that before, but had found it difficult to get enough height. It was hard enough to maintain the same height she leapt from, and she would inevitably gradually drift downwards. Her success with regaining height had been limited.
Was that the fault of Glide, or her own lacking efforts? It felt like it was simply her own fault, but she couldn't rule out that part of Glide's effect made it more difficult.
Regardless she was ready to go again. She read the wind before leaping. It was probably something she should keep track of while flying as well, but trying to split her attention even further would be really difficult.
Okay, here we go again.
Into thin air with Glide on. There was a bit of fear of failing again, but the frustration was largely gone. She kept her movements calm, but firm. Trying to draw every bit of power out of her wing strokes rather than flapping wildly.
Oh? Oohh? Ah!
She had started rising above the tree tops, but in her excitement had lost focus, and on sheer reflex reverted to werewolf form to grab on to a tree instead of falling. Momentum had actually carried her forwards a bit rather than plummeting straight down.
That was... better. I think I have more of a feeling for it now. I can do this.
Excitement filled her as she hopped back to one of the trees facing the clearing. She needed to give herself a bit of open space to work with at the start.
She did a couple of deep breaths to try to calm her heart, and then launched back into the air. She tried her best to remember what had worked last time, and again she began climbing. She very nearly slipped again, but managed to hold on, and gradually increased her elevation. She had to be several metres above the trees now. Oddly enough it felt safer up there.
[ Flight Skill Level Up! ]
[ Flight Form Skill Level Up! ]
"The Sara!"
"The Sara flying!"
"Doing good!"
"Gah!" Sara dropped out of Glide, but remembered Slow Fall after a second. It killed about 95% of her momentum, but at least she didn't plummet. "I would prefer if you helped me, rather than distracted me," she said in a grumpy tone.
"Help!"
"We will help!"
"Help help!"
"Stretch wings more! See! Like this!" said one raven circling around her, seeming to glide effortlessly.
Of course Sara couldn't tell whether or not it was using Glide, but it was moving up and down rather than simply drifting downwards.
"Legs backwards!"
"Back straight!"
"Also curve wings a little! Like this! Look! See!"
Sara was able to transition back to Glide, and gradually gained forwards momentum again. She also tried to regain the height she lost.
[ Glide Skill Level Up! ]
"Flap flap!"
"Flapping good!"
"Good work!"
"Thanks," Sara said.
It was better to accept the compliments rather than question them. It was bizarre to be in the air surrounded by a flock of ravens.
I've heard that a flock of crows is known as a 'murder', but what about a flock of ravens?
"They're commonly referred to as an 'unkindness', but some say 'conspiracy', or 'treachery' instead."
They're certainly mischievous troublemakers, but I think 'unkindness' is a bit unfair. I can totally see 'conspiracy', though.
"Okay, so... like this?" She attempted to shape her wings the way they had shown.
"Almost!"
"Almost!"
"Less curve!"
"Feel the wind!"
"Ride the wind!"
"Curve this way!"
She endured their coaching for a while.
[ Flight Skill Level Up! ]
"Good!"
"Good good!"
"Passable!"
"Passably good!"
They were laughing all the way, but she was used to it by that point.
"More speed!"
"Yes! Good!"
"Try now!"
"Try?" Sara was confused. "Try what?"
"Turn off Glide!"
"Huh?" Sara blinked at the raven. "How do you know..."
"Turn off! Off off!"
"Better fly without!"
"O-okay." Sara braced herself, and stopped channelling. She dipped a little, but then held. It was a downwards trajectory, but not really any faster than when using Glide.
"Good! Now feel it!"
"Feel the wind!"
"Feel the fly!"
"Take it into you!"
Sara paid close attention to her posture for a while, flapping occasionally to keep gaining height, but slowly she began to relax.
"Huh." She was even able to look around a bit without dropping. The trees were quite far below them.
On reflection she remembered that Gloria was also able to use the right skill when Sara called out its name. For some reason she had never really questioned it. The ravens calling her out like that felt a little different, but maybe she was overthinking it. She turned her attention forwards instead.
"Huh..." In front of her stretched the land beyond the edge of the forest. Meerna. She could even see Milheen to her right. Meaning she was flying generally eastwards.
"Thank you, all of you," she said sincerely. It was a wonderful vista.
"You're welcome!"
"Welcome welcome!"
"Flying the Sara!"
"The flying Sara!"
"Flying wolf!"
"Look out, below!"
"Below, look out!"
Sara looked right below them, but couldn't see anything special. Just more trees. Though with how much the ravens were laughing, they had probably made some joke she hadn't understood.
[ Flight Skill Level Up! ]
"Thank you. Truly," Sara said again. "Now... uh... how do I turn?"
"Lean!"
"Lean to the side!"
"Look! Like this!"
She needed more options than just going forwards, down, and up, so she let them coach her again until she was back on a homewards trajectory.
The sun wasn't far from coming up, so she must have been at it for hours. Around the same time she could see the den, the sun rose behind her, and she got to watch the whole forest get painted with a golden light that steadily spread from one edge to the other.
Ah... I'm glad I managed to make it up here.
Notes:
Imagining the ravens laughing so hard they're falling out of the trees themselves.
I could have dragged this out longer, but didn't feel like it. There are more things to get on with!There is a second chapter to the misadventures of Brian the Recycling Gnome out as well, if you liked what Neil is doing with that series. I had some input on the ideas for this one, though his own style is always pretty clear.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 27/02/2025 ]
Flying had always been the plan, so there had never been a true choice, but I figured I should make Naturalist seem like a good alternative. And sure enough some people were disappointed Sara didn't go that route. So I guess I can count it as a success?
It also let me do more stuff with the ravens, and other corvids. They've always been silly and fun, but I feel like this is where I really started establishing what they're like rather than just the occasional glimpse here and there.
And to keep adding to their mystery. What do they know? How do they know it? And how are they able to do things that shouldn't be possible?
In some ways they are almost like children, but...
Chapter 81: Flying A Lap Above Nyolund
Summary:
Sara flies a round over her forest along with the ravens, and looks at everything from above.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The issue of how to land only occurred to Sara as she approached the air space above her den. Reaching the ground unharmed wasn't the issue. She could just swap to a different form, and activate Slow Fall when she got close to the ground. A sort of advanced (or simplified?) parachuting.
The actual issue was how to land while remaining a bird. If she wanted to carry her friends around, it would be better if she could make it down in the same shape, so they'd be able to get off without falling, or having to jump.
Unmorphing, grabbing hold of them, and using Slow Fall to bring them down safely should be the last resort. And how different would it be to land as a big bird, versus her current size?
Actually... maybe I should try flying in big bird mode while I'm up here.
"Okay, you all. I'm going to try entering Travel Mode, so I'll grow a fair bit. Take care I don't bump into you, okay?" Sara said as a warning.
"Okay!"
"Okay okay!"
"Full okay!"
Hopefully she wouldn't immediately drop out of the sky. It might be best to activate Glide first so she was sure she'd stay airborne. And then...
"Ooooohhhhhh~!"
A chorus rose up among the ravens as Sara increased in size.
"The Sara is big!"
"Big big Sara!"
"The big Sara!"
"Yeah, yeah," Sara said with a mild blush, and tried to get a feel for how different things were. She actually didn't feel that much heavier. Surely she had to be, but the Strength boost probably helped compensate.
[ Flight Form Skill Level Up! ]
The levels were rising rapidly, so that should make things easier, even if it was hard to notice when it was small increments at a time.
"Okay, the real test will be switching Glide back off... do my wings look okay?" she asked.
"Hm... little too much curve!"
"Feel the wind!"
"Right... here goes..." Sara deactivated Glide, and immediately started dropping. She still had a fair amount of height though, and she had sort of expected it, so she used those precious seconds to adjust her wings, and try to catch the wind again.
She was less than a metre from the treetops when she could finally feel some lift again, and she managed to pull back upwards.
"The Sara is fast!"
"Fast fast!"
"Faster than us!"
The ravens started chattering once she was back among them.
"I'll slow down a bit," Sara said, using the technique they had taught her. "But yeah, the travel mode is meant to have increased flight speed." After regaining control it felt like she was more stable than before.
They had shot past the den during that, so she'd have to turn around, or just go straight down, and walk back.
Or... she could do a flying tour of her forest. See what everything was like from above. If she stayed high enough, people were unlikely to spot her, or at least not think she was more than just another eagle even if they did. She banked left, and figured she'd do a clockwise tour going south first.
"What is the Sara doing?"
"Where are you going?"
"Hm? I just figured I'd do a quick lap over Nyolund before I go back. It might be nice to see what it looks like from above," she said.
"Hm..."
"Hmmm..."
"Hm hm!"
Suddenly she found herself being used as a perch by the entire flock of ravens.
"H-hey, what are you doing?" she asked.
"We're tired."
"Very tired."
"And the Sara is big."
"The Sara is air carrier."
"Air carrier?" Sara blinked. "Where did you learn that? And I don't believe you're tired at all."
"Very tired. Need rest."
"Now go!"
"Go go!"
"Go fast!"
"Fast as you can!"
"Like the speed of sound!"
"I wish I had any idea where you are learning all of these terms..." She let out of a sigh.
Well, she could barely feel their weight, and they thankfully didn't have the ability to poop.
"I guess I owe you for teaching me how to fly properly." It would take time to achieve mastery, but so long as she didn't have to do anything complicated, she could manage.
[ Flight Skill Level Up! ]
"All right, make sure to hold on! Let's see how much speed we can build up!" She declared.
"Yes yes!"
"Speed!"
"Wheeeeeeeeeeeeeee!"
With powerful wing strokes, and taking advantage of the air flow, she gradually accelerated until she felt like she couldn't go much faster. At least not without losing control.
"Wow, it's really speeding past below me..." she muttered.
"Speeding!"
"Zooooooom!"
"Fast fast fast!"
The ravens seemed like they were having fun. Sara briefly imagined herself actually being used as a carrier. Flying around, and dispensing corvids like fighter jets. It would change aerial warfare in Moorhold forever. Or maybe not.
Out of curiosity she activated Sprint after achieving a stable trajectory, and... it changed nothing. She'd had a feeling that it wouldn't have any effect on air speed, but things didn't necessarily work according to Earth logic in Moorhold, so it had been worth trying.
She focused her attention on the scenery below, but the canopy of the northern forest was thick enough that there wasn't a lot to see.
There were some clearings dotted about the place, but the standout landmarks were the line the road cut through the woods, and the (sacred?) glade she used as a meeting spot with the Residents and Wanderers.
Beyond the woods she could see the Hunting Post, and of course Komeron itself. It was up in the sky she truly got to see just how good Keen Vision could be. As she approached the zone's border, she could even see enough to make out the shapes of people moving about down at the Hunting Post. She couldn't see them in clear enough detail to recognise anyone, but it was still fun.
She could also see people on the road heading towards Nyolund. Adventurers, and gatherers probably. Several people tended to get going around sunrise.
"Alright, I'm turning westwards now! We're gonna have tailwind, so we might go even faster! It could get a little shaky, though!" She warned the ravens before turning. Maybe she didn't have to yell for them to hear it, but the wind rushing by was pretty loud.
"Faster!"
"Faster!"
"Faster!"
"The fast Sara!"
She shook her head lightly, though their enthusiasm was fun. Infectious even. It was probably quite serene to fly on her own, but having passengers was a very interesting experience.
I wonder how Mirielle, Gloria, or Kathleen would feel about flying at full speed up here... I'm fairly certain I should be able to carry all of them. Well, probably not at once, but at least one at a time. The latter two might reduce my max speed a little bit. It didn't feel like Gloria was too heavy, but she was definitely heavier than these feather balls. Even all together they barely weigh me down. And Kathleen is even bigger.
But even being able to bring just one of them with her at a time opened up some options she didn't have before. She was mainly thinking of their trip to the sea. Actually it wasn't like it would take them all that long to go on foot either. At least not the wolves, but Mirielle wasn't quite as fast. So if she was going to need a ride anyway, why not by air? Assuming she didn't refuse.
It did take Sara a bit of effort to find a good balance when going with tailwind at this speed, and it was shaky for a minute or two, but the ravens managed to hold on while squealing with delight. Maybe it was like a rollercoaster to them. The perceived danger was part of the thrill.
The south-west of Nyolund was honestly the most featureless part. She could just barely see where the stream ran in the direction of Wutsch. It went under a small bridge on the road about halfway up the zone, and as far as she knew it continued towards the ocean.
Otherwise it was just a few larger clearings that stood out, and those looked pretty empty aside from some critters. She hadn't done an in-depth exploration of that area, but if there was anything to be found, it was underneath the canopy.
As they approached Wutsch, Sara kept an eye out for Gloria's den. She had only been there a couple of times, since Gloria only went there to sleep. She didn't have anything noteworthy inside, because she didn't have the ability to make anything, and didn't feel any particular compulsion to hang around the place. She preferred to stroll around the zone.
Maybe Sara should make Gloria a shelf bed of her own. She kinda wished she had thought of that earlier, but at least she could ask the next time they met.
She finally spotted it. It was hard to say for sure, but she thought it was the same size as her own. It had the same sort of clearing as well. Perhaps it was a copy-paste job. For a world this large surely there had be some instances of that. Or perhaps she was insulting the devs by thinking so. Actually, Aina had probably helped with smoothing out the world generation, so maybe she was insulting her mother as well.
[ Flight Skill Level Up! ]
"Okay, turning north now!" Sara called out.
""Aye aye!"" The ravens said as a chorus.
Again there weren't a lot of features to see at first, but they were approaching being able to see beyond the forest. She was quite curious what might be out there. The outside of Ildhena was still not very clear to her. Komeron was in the middle, to the north was the border towards the trolls, and presumably it was a similar deal towards the beastkin in the south. To the east was Meerna, and to the west was... she had forgotten the name of the coastal zone, even though she was sure she had heard it. But she wasn't sure what was to the diagonals.
She imagined that the north-east, and south-east probably had settlements that were both quest hubs, and rest stops for merchants and other travellers heading to the respective borders. She could imagine those zones being a decent place to go after visiting Komeron, as an alternative to travelling further west.
But the south-west, and north-west were mysteries to her. Then again, when she had exited the forest with the survey team, she had seen a road going west from the intersection. There hadn't been a road going north in Gloria's zone, so it probably led to the coastal city. They could probably travel directly north or south without needing to go through Komeron and Milheen first. It probably helped to keep seafood and such as fresh as possible for trading.
The bear-and-deer warzone was also coming up. She really had to remember to bring up what she had discussed with Gurmel to Mirielle when she showed up with the shopping cart.
Looking at it from above it was interesting to see how the tree canopy looked just a little darker in the Depths areas. It was denser too, but slightly north of the middle of that area she could see a large clearing. And standing on a hill inside that clearing was a large white deer. Well, it was a little hard to judge the exact size from this height, so she was extrapolating.
"Hey! Do you know anything about the deer boss down there?" she asked her passengers.
"Grouchy!"
"Grumpy!"
"Big!"
"Strong!"
"Shut-in!"
"Doesn't like visitors!"
"Hm..." Sara zoomed in as much as she could. I wish I could land an Identify on it, but if I try to get close enough like this I will absolutely get spotted. My Erase Presence should be good enough to get in and out from the ground, though.
Now that she knew where it was, she could make a bee-line for it.
[ Flight Form Skill Level Up! ]
Another level up? It would be funny if I maxed out these skills on the first flight. Actually, what's my SP looking like?
It was down below half, close to a third. Honestly it was impressive that she had managed to keep going for so long when she thought about it. The drain had likely slowed down after she had stopped using Glide, and the Regen was prolonging things, but even then she was impressed that she wasn't closer to empty. While she wasn't completely certain, it had to have been over an hour since she took off.
If she remembered the skill descriptions correctly, the drain should slow down even further as Flight, and Flight Form reached higher levels, so it seemed like she'd be able to go quite far without needing to take breaks once she was maxed.
They reached far enough north that the outside of the forest beyond the Nyolund-Wutsch border was clearly visible. The road looked like it followed parallel to the woods, but at a safe distance. She couldn't see any sort of settlement. It was just road. No, wait. There was a small... something. Like an outpost, or rest stop. Just a few buildings surrounded by a wall.
In the distance beyond the road there was something that stood out. A rather dark area, even in the sunlight. It seemed to be partially sheltered by surrounding cliffs, but even then it looked unnaturally dark. It was hard to see properly from such a distance, but maybe it was some ruins surrounding a dungeon, or an abandoned village, or a cursed cemetery, or something.
If she found the time, she'd love to give it a quick explore. She could ask the elves for more information first.
[ Discovered Zone: Shahmir Steppe. ]
[ Discovered Area: Ildhena Line. ]
Sara had focused so much on the weird area that she'd flown right past the zone border.
Steppe, huh? I guess it is pretty devoid of growth.
"Alright, heading back due east now!" She called to her passengers. "The headwind might make it a little bumpy again! I'm going to be touching down at the road! For your amusement I'll do a pretty steep dive for anyone who dares hang on!"
"Dare?"
"Dare?"
"We dare?"
"Dare we?"
Sounded like they had some decisions to make back there. They had time to think while they passed the distance it took to get there. It would probably be another 10-15 minutes. Flying was fast, but it wasn't instant speed. Still, crossing the entire zone from border to border in like 25-30 minutes was very good when it generally took between an hour or two depending on the angle.
This seems like a good spot to start.
Sara didn't intend to dive straight down, but it was going to be a pretty steep angle.
"Okay, starting dive in 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, go!"
She tilted herself downwards, aimed for the open area right outside of the forest, and let gravity take the wheel!
She was losing the birds one by one as she went down, the rush becoming too much for them, but a couple were dearly holding on for as long as they could. Only one of them managed to last until the point where she activated Slow Fall, and unmorphed. Or rather, it activated itself because she was a little slow on the trigger. She likely would have died without it.
The sudden 99.9% loss of momentum caused her stomach to do a loop, but nothing much worse than that. Breaking the laws of physics was great.
She floated down the final few metres, and gently tapped her feet against the ground. The final raven was sitting on her head with its wings wrapped around her ears. They were probably both equally dazed. She fell into wolf form because it was easier to keep her balance than in werewolf form.
"Rush!"
"Dare!"
"Dive!"
"Dared!"
"Zoooom!"
The other ravens caught up with her, and they were cackling.
"Thank you for flying Air Sara this lovely morning, and I hope you have a great rest of the day," Sara said while giggling. The rush had gone to her head a bit.
"Air Sara!"
"The Sara Air!"
"Air the Sara!"
"Air Sara air!"
She kept giggling along with their laughter as she took shaky steps towards the forest. It was easier on four legs than only two. It felt like a couple of them had stopped using 'the' in front of her name somewhere along the way, though it seemed limited to whether they could replace it with something else instead.
* * *
[ Erase Presence Skill Level Up! ]
The trek into Nyolund's West Depths area went as fast as moving in stealth would allow, which wasn't all that much. Thankfully Sprint did boost how fast she could move without breaking stealth by a bit, but it still felt pretty slow.
It was necessary to make her way past everything in there though, the bears especially. They had Keen Noses just like hers, and also seemed to have an instinct for telling where strong opponents were. If she wanted to get deep enough to Identify that white deer, she needed to do so undetected.
There was some nostalgia to it, considering how much she had snuck around back in Merwyn. She had felt so unsafe almost all the time back then. It was only towards the final days before leaving that she had started to feel more confident, and then in Nyolund she had never bothered hiding unless it was for a specific purpose.
At least she knew exactly where to go. If she'd had to search it would have taken her even longer, but now she could just creep directly towards it. The density of mobs was increasing the deeper she got, and she passed several fights on the way.
Once she finally reached the clearing she could see that the white deer was not alone. There were around ten Noble Deer as well. Whether or not that was a fixed number she had no idea.
It was a pretty big clearing. Bigger than in front of her den. As if it was intended to become an open battlefield should anyone make it that far.
The white deer seemed to just be walking slowly around the place, though she noticed it stayed a certain distance away from the trees at all times. Hopefully it was still within Identify range, because as the Erase Presence skill description said: It was not the same as invisibility. Even with Camouflage moving into such a large open space with several watchful eyes was risky.
She crept around the treeline until she finally found a point where the two of them were close enough.
[ Nyolund Royal Deer (Naturalist Lvl 30) HP: 246/246 ]
[ Target Status ]
[ Nyolund Royal Deer | Gender: Male ]
[ Genus: Deer ]
[ Class: Naturalist ]
[ Role: Nyolund - Northern Great Forest of Ildhena Zone Boss ]
[ Level: 30 ]
[ HP: 230/230 +16 | SP: 159/159 +13 | MP: 211/211 +27 ]
[ VIT: 81 + 16 | END: 66 +13 ]
[ STR: 74 +14 | DEF: 78 +15 ]
[ AGI: 83 +16 | DEX: 57 +11 ]
[ INT: 101 +20 | WIS: 108 +27 ]
[ LUK: 42 +8 ]
I guess it makes sense that on top of the Noble Deer stands a Royal Deer. It's about twice the size of the nobles, I think.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Solid Kick Lvl Max | Skewer Lvl Max | Stomp Lvl Max | Body Slam Lvl Max |
Charge Lvl Max ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Root Bind Lvl Max | Mass Thorn Bind Lvl Max | Poison Arrow Lvl Max |
Strong Poison Needle Lvl Max | Poison Cloud Lvl Max | Growth Lvl Max |
Thorn Armour Lvl Max | Budding Regrowth Lvl Max | Rejuvenate Lvl Max |
Mass Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Summon Lesser Spirit Lvl Max ]
[ Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl Max | Keen Ears Lvl Max | Environmental Sense Lvl Max |
Insulation Lvl Max | Pursuit Lvl Max | Desperation Lvl Max | Balance Up Lvl Max ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Nature Element Up Lvl Max | Mana Manipulation Lvl Max ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Danger Sense Lvl Max | Leadership Lvl Max | Camouflage Lvl Max | Poison Immunity |
Vitality Up (Small) Lvl Max | Strength Up (Small) Lvl Max | Defence Up (Small) Lvl Max |
Intelligence Up (Small) Lvl Max | Wisdom Up (Small) Lvl Max ]
Seemed like her experimental interface worked when looking at others too. That probably made the most sense with how Aina had described it. She could see it, but apparently others could not, even if they looked at her list.
There was nothing she hadn't seen before. It simply had more stuff than the Noble Deer did. Some pretty annoying stuff too, like Poison Immunity. That was going to drag the fight out a bit. If they went toe to toe, neither would get any added value out of their poison attacks.
The spirit summoning was an unknown variable. Sara had literally zero idea how much a lesser spirit could influence things. She wasn't even sure whether a spirit was currently summoned or not. She remembered the description saying something like it was possible to make it visible for others, but couldn't remember whether it was always that way. Surely it had to turn visible before attacking at least.
Regardless an advanced class skill shouldn't be underestimated.
[ Erase Presence Skill Level Up! ]
That was as good a cue as any to start heading back. She was only one level off of max Erase Presence now (assuming it had the same amount of levels as Stealth), so if she hadn't gotten it by the time she reached the road, she might as well skulk about for a bit longer.
Notes:
Goofing around with the ravens was pretty fun to write. Silly little mischief makers.
I am so darn tired after this week. You know, sometimes I feel like I'm too tired to write, but this week it's felt like writing is a nice, relaxing change of pace from everything else, even if it's slow at times.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 27/02/2025 ]
I forgot to comment on the actual three quarters mark, but with only 23 chapters left we are now in the final quarter! The end will (hopefully) soon be in sight!
I don't think I ever brought it up, so I added a quick paragraph about how Sprint doesn't speed up flight. I am undecided if it will increase swim speed... it could, but the intention of Sprint might be to just speed up ground movement. I haven't decided yet. Like you could make the argument that because you're pushing through the water with all of your limbs it would count, but... we'll see.
The Shahmir Steppe is a higher level area that is a candidate for where Sara might visit to work on levelling up. A mini adventure either solo or with friends, or just taking a few hours to fight some mobs. I think it should be the next tier after Haevren (the coastal zone). Let's see... Meerna is primarily levels 1-15 (even if a lot of players move on as soon as they hit 10), Ethuun is 10-20, Wutsch is 15-25, Nyolund and Sholan are 20-30, Haevren is 25-35, which would make Shahmir Steppe 30-40.
It's not a very popular zone. There aren't a lot of quests, no big settlements, it's out of the way, and most players are still below level 30. Even a lot of those from the first wave. It will be a little easier to reach once the North Way through Nyolund opens, but it will probably never become any sort of hub unless some big event occurs. Maybe a popular dungeon will be discovered. Or maybe not.
Chapter 82: The Captain, And Visit
Summary:
May we introduce: The Captain.
Notes:
Remembering to colour things is hard, but I think I've updated all the previous chapters where I forgot.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Erase Presence Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
It had taken a bit more skulking around. That final level had been stubborn, but Sara had just kept on creeping across the road, and into the woods on the other side.
[ Erase Presence (Active): The ability to go unnoticed. You cloak yourself, making it hard to sense you, but be warned it is not the same as invisibility. Also masks your scent, body temperature, and mana presence. Continuous effect. Works better when not moving, while in the shade, and/or in combination with terrain features like tall grass, bushes, etc. Effect increases with skill level. Cloaking automatically deactivates when performing an attack, if damage is taken, or if the user moves too quickly. Cannot be used in combat. Activation cost: 2 SP. No further cost while active. Refresh: 3 seconds.
Max level bonus: Move up to 25% faster without breaking Erase Presence. ]
As far as she could remember that was the same bonus as Stealth got at max. The system had some assistance built into it for stealth speed. You could feel it when you got to the point where it was going to break if you moved any faster, at which point it gently held you back. So it was unlikely to happen accidentally unless you were very distracted.
She deactivated the skill, and stretched. Since she had been creeping in the direction of her den, that put her pretty close to the spring as well. She still needed more flight training, mainly for how to take off from the ground, and how to land again, but there was no real rush.
A quick dip wouldn't hurt, and it wasn't like her fur would get ruined by bathing two days in a row. The days were getting warmer, so it was important to cool off.
It didn't take her long to get to the spring, and torpedo into the water. Minimal splash, maximum coverage. It was nice to have a day where there wasn't really anything pressing going on. Learning to fly had been stressful, but actually flying afterwards had washed all of that away.
Mirielle might show up, but there was no guarantee she it would be that day. Maybe it would take a while longer to find everything on the list. Which wouldn't be the worst. The world wouldn't end just because it took her a day longer to deliver Gurmel's terms to the elves.
Once again she was thinking about how she should probably take more breaks. Especially since other people were also telling her to.
Unfortunately she had always been the type who felt compelled to do whatever she could as quickly as she could.
Back on Earth she'd had to enforce a rule on herself that one day a week she wasn't allowed to do anything taxing. The definition of 'taxing' had sometimes been interpreted a bit liberally, but since she had made the rule herself she knew how the spirit of it was supposed to go. She just sometimes went against it anyway.
Just floating around, staring up at the sky, listening to birds, insects, and the rustling of critters. Only fresh forest scents around. That was a luxury she hadn't had back on Earth.
If she paid attention she could even understand what they were saying, but she preferred not to. She'd done so out of curiosity right after getting Commune With Animals, but unlike on Earth where they were probably screaming stuff like 'fuck off, this is my place', 'food here', or 'hey, wanna fuck', in Moorhold it was more along the lines of 'I'm making noise', 'doing my thing again', or maybe commenting on something nearby like 'there's a person here'.
They were fulfilling their roles, so it sounded (mostly) natural to most people, but they didn't really have a lot of commentary, or reason for doing things beyond that they were supposed to. Of course you wouldn't know that if you didn't have Commune With Animals.
"Hello, wolf."
Sara turned in the direction of the voice.
"Hello again," she said to the raccoon.
"Do you have something today?" the little creature asked. Still shameless. Maybe 'shame' wasn't something mobs were programmed to have in the first place.
Sara moved closer. "Hm, let me see."
As she checked her inventory she pondered whether the small mobs also got bored, and would like to do something more interesting.
Well, the wolves had seemed fine until she arrived. They were happy to do more interesting stuff, but she didn't think they had been actively bored like the ravens were. Or at least they hadn't been aware of it. The small mobs might be the same, though it was quite possible there were exceptions.
"How about this?" She took out a pear. "Though I have more apples, and peaches if you would prefer one of those."
"I'll try it," the raccoon said, and accepted the pear. The washing process was quite cute.
As she was about to close the inventory, Sara's eyes drifted to something in there. Hm... I wonder... She took out the commander hat, and gently placed it on the raccoon's head. It was a little big, but it didn't fall off, or slide down over her head like a bucket.
The raccoon tried to look up, and probably saw the brim.
"What's that?" she asked.
"A hat. I thought you might look cute with it on. I was right." Sara grinned.
"What's cute mean?"
"Uh... hm..." Sara pondered the question. "It's like when... something, or someone, is adorable, and... appealing... I guess? Sweet? And soft? I've never had to explain it before, but trust me, you're cute."
"Okay." The raccoon kept washing a little longer, and the movement made the hat go a little lopsided. Then once she either judged the process complete, or ran out of patience, she bit into it.
"Is it good?" Sara asked while the pear was rapidly devoured.
"Yeah," the raccoon answered after finishing all of it, even the stem. "No hard bits."
Sara giggled. "Got it. I'll try to only give you fruit where the whole thing is edible from now on."
She stretched, and gazed thoughtfully at the raccoon before asking: "Hm... hey, can I hug you?" She dragged her ass up on the rocks so the water could start to run off of her. It really did repel quite quickly. "I promise I'll be careful."
"What's a hug?" the raccoon looked up at her. She looked even smaller from this vantage point, but there was still no trace of fear in her.
"It's when you hold someone close," Sara offered as a simple explanation. "I won't squeeze hard. I promise."
"Okay." The little creature didn't seem to have any strong feelings either way.
Sara picked her up, and squeezed her as gently as possible against her chest. It wasn't the same as hugging a plushy, but fairly similar to holding a cat. "This is a hug."
"Oh. You're soft, wolf," the raccoon said, and patted Sara's fur.
"Thanks. So are you," Sara said, and set the raccoon down on her lap. She tried to correct the hat's position as it got ever closer to sliding off.
It was harder when you couldn't equip things. Sara's tricorne didn't slip off even if she went upside down. She could lift it off with her hand without it unequipping, but otherwise it stuck on like glue. "My name is Sara, by the way. It's okay for you to use it, if you want."
"Okay, Sara," the raccoon said. She seemed content to sit in Sara's lap for now, or maybe she didn't care either way.
"I guess you don't have a name, huh? Besides 'Forest Raccoon'," Sara commented. "Hm... you really look like a little captain with that hat on. It would be funny if you were called 'Captain Cuddles', or something."
"Sara," Aina suddenly spoke up.
What is it, mother?
"Captain Cuddles?" the raccoon mused out loud.
"Have you forgotten what happened last time you named something?" Aina asked.
Uh... "Oh."
"Okay," the raccoon said.
For a moment it seemed like nothing was happening, but...
[ Processing... entity 'Forest Raccoon' has accepted the name 'Captain Cuddles'. Calculating. Searching... vacant slot found. Entity 'Captain Cuddles' will be upgraded to fit vacant slot. ]
The newly named raccoon started to glow, and grew in size in Sara's lap until she was nearly twice as big.
[ Process complete. Success achieved. ]
And the result was:
[ Captain Cuddles (Rogue Lvl 25) HP: 124/124 ]
"Ah... sorry about that..." Sara said.
"Sorry about what?" Captain Cuddles looked up at her.
"Uh... about how you became different because I gave you a name," Sara said.
"I don't mind. I'm just a little bigger," the Captain said. She seemed entirely unbothered.
At least the hat seemed to fit better now.
"Um... all right." Sara wasn't sure what else to say.
Actually, she doesn't seem that much stronger, and she only got boosted to level 25.
"Well, a big raccoon is still a raccoon," Aina said. "Since she's a Rogue she might be able to handle one wolf if she got the initiative, but the small mobs are generally not aggressive types. The Captain seems even less so."
Sara's previous speculation that not all Named Mobs are made equal seemed to be confirmed.
She didn't get any suffix, she noted. Kathleen got 'the Intrepid', so I'm surprised it isn't like... 'Captain Cuddles the Fearless', or 'The Cute', or something. Or 'The Fluffy', since she got maxed Solid Coat. It and Insulation were actually the Captain's only maxed skills, since her attack skills had become upgraded level 5 versions rather than remaining first tier.
"According to the system logs, it felt like the name didn't need any improvements or additions. It could also be translated as it felt like it was unable to improve it."
Translated?
"I believe I already mentioned that we don't communicate in the same way humans do. So I'm not reading written notes made by the system, or talking in any human language. It's more like I'm interpreting its impressions. Therefore it doesn't always have just one correct way to be expressed in human words."
I see... can she keep the hat? Sara asked.
"It's soulbound to you, so it will be pulled back into your inventory after a few minutes if it gets too far away from you," Aina replied.
But it fits her so well... is there really no way? Sara felt like it was a shame. What's a captain without their hat?
"There is the familiar system," Aina said after a brief pause.
What's that?
"It's something currently only available to Residents, but it's planned to be made available to Wanderers as well in the 1.2 update. It is essentially like a pet. When a Resident has a cat, or dog, or some other small mob as their pet, that's called a familiar," Aina explained.
"They could have just called them pets, but the developers wanted something that sounded a little cooler. It is possible to give familiars names, and assign cosmetic items to them. It's not available for large mobs, and they're not intended for combat purposes. That's still reserved for Hunters."
So Captain Cuddles can be my familiar? Sara asked hopefully.
"It would require bending the rules," Aina replied. "While familiars can be named, actual Named Mobs are exempt from becoming familiars, even if they otherwise fit the criteria. Besides, mobs aren't supposed to be able to have familiars."
Oh. So it's not possible?
"I didn't say that. I can do it. I'm just not sure if I should."
Please, mother? Sara used a sweet tone.
"... is this what they call the power of love? It's truly a dangerous thing... when you ask me like that I feel my will to resist diminish considerably." Sara had never heard Aina sigh, but it definitely felt like the AI wanted to sometimes.
"All right, I'll arrange it. I have a feeling the system isn't going to resist. While it isn't the weirdest thing I've requested so far... it's the one with the least obvious purpose."
[ Processing... entity 'Captain Cuddles' is now the familiar of entity 'Sara'. Checking... status confirmed. Success achieved. ]
"There. Now you can assign the hat as a cosmetic item for the Captain. It will stay on her even if she dies. You will actually be able to tell if she dies," Aina commented. "It's part of the bond."
If anyone kills Captain Cuddles, I will hunt them down. They will be barred from entering the forest ever again, Sara thought with complete sincerity.
"Duly noted."
"Sara?" Captain Cuddles looked up. "I felt something strange."
"Yeah. I managed to make you my familiar, so there's a bond between us now," Sara confirmed.
The raccoon blinked slowly. "Oh. Okay."
"Uh... maybe I should have asked first..." Sara hadn't thought about that beforehand. "I think it's possible to undo it if you don't want to."
"I don't mind," the Captain said. "Can I have another fruit thing?"
"Of course." Sara giggled, and set Captain Cuddles down on the rocks. Then she took out an apple, and a pear. "Which one?"
"Hm... that one." Captain Cuddles pointed at the apple. Maybe she should get a larger variety of fruit, or find something else the Captain might like, but this would do for now.
Sara handed it over, and the Captain began washing it.
Before she forgot, Sara assigned the hat as a cosmetic item for the Captain. The menuing was actually not hard, though she had to pick it up to access the item options. It seemed like it was possible to do from the inventory as well, but it wasn't necessary to put it in there first so long as she had it in hand.
When it was done, it warped onto Captain Cuddles's head as if it had been equipped, but apparently it was entirely a cosmetic feature. She didn't get the leadership bonus, but it certainly looked inspiring. It fit her a lot better now that she had a larger head. Almost perfectly so.
Sara wondered if the cosmetic system extended to equipment as well. It would make sense since that's how a lot of other games did it. Maybe she could try it on her own hat later, after she got the mirror. She liked the tricorne look, so she wouldn't make it permanent, but she wanted to test it out.
* * *
Sara got the message that Mirielle was on the way a couple of hours after noon, and headed to meet her with Captain Cuddles on her back, and Kathleen by her side. She wanted to introduce the Captain, and have Kathleen try using the language scroll right away.
Kathleen had seemed neither surprised, nor disturbed when she was told about the Captain. It felt like the wolves as a whole had just decided that their boss did strange things, and there was no point in questioning any of it unless she asked for their input.
When they reached the glade, Mirielle was already there.
"Oh! Hello, Sara!" she waved. "Kathleen too? And..." She stared at the creature on Sara's back. "What's that?"
Sara took the time to really strain her Sense Presence before saying anything. She wanted to make sure no one was listening in.
"Hello, Mirielle," she replied after feeling satisfied. "Yeah, I brought Kathleen along to test the scroll. And this is Captain Cuddles! She's my familiar." She beamed.
"Ooohhh, I see! She's very cute," Mirielle said with a smile. "I didn't know it was possible for you to have familiars, but I'm not exactly surprised... what's with the hat?"
"I think it looks kinda like a captain's hat, so that's why she's the Captain," Sara said.
"Okay? You must be thinking of a different kind of captain from what I know," Mirielle said. "Where did you find her?"
"She showed up a few times while I was bathing, and we ended up bonding," Sara said. "For some reason she's not scared of any of us."
"I s- wait, you bathe?" Mirielle asked with genuine surprise in her voice.
Sara nodded. "Yeah, there's a spring not far from the den where the water pools up into the size of a decent pond. It's lacking some features, but it's still nice to be able to refresh myself. Is that so shocking?"
"I guess not, when I think about it... actually, didn't you promise to show me your den?" Mirielle reminded her.
"Oh yeah, I guess I did say that. Neither you, nor Gloria have visited yet..." Sara thought it over. While she had intended to do everything at the glade, maybe... "Would you like to go right now? There isn't all that much to see, but I can show you what little there is. Then we can look at what you've brought."
"Sure! I'd love to." Mirielle smiled, and looked quite pleased.
"Okay, get on," Sara said, and lowered herself to the ground. "It'll take too long for you to walk," she teased.
"While I don't think you're wrong," Mirielle said as she walked closer. "I feel like the way you said it is kinda rude. Um... where should I sit?"
"Behind the Captain is probably easier," Sara said. "Can you move upwards a little, Captain Cuddles?"
"Okay," the raccoon said, and crawled closer to Sara's head. Mirielle got on behind, and the small group headed due north.
"I have an update on the bear situation," Sara said. Talking about it was a good way to pass the time.
"Oh? Did you get somewhere?" Mirielle sounded intrigued.
Sara started her explanation: "Yes. As I had started to suspect, the bears just want things to fight. While Gurmel doesn't bother with anything that's too weak, the regular Dire Grizzlies will fight anything if they're bored. Hence the road becomes unsafe if they discover anyone there."
"I see." Mirielle nodded along. "I guess to us it wouldn't look any different from bloodthirst. So that gave you room to negotiate?"
"Yes. Gurmel said the best solution was to basically give the bears what they want. He claims that if they got good fights on a regular basis, and that was on the condition that they left the road alone, he'd be able to get them to agree. They'd have something to look forward to. Which basically means another raid. You need a decent force to give them a decent fight," Sara said with a sigh.
"The negotiation came down to how often this should happen," she continued. "The bears would be happy to fight every day, but making that a requirement would be too unreasonable. I was able to haggle it down to twice a week, but I still don't really have time to commit to that myself. I expect it's the same for the elves. So I suggested Adventurers."
"I'm sure we could find a strong enough force among our Guards, but I believe you're correct about the time issue," Mirielle agreed. "Using the bandits as a training exercise is one thing, and sending a force capable of felling several bears is another. Meanwhile the Adventurers have been bolstered by a lot of Wanderers, who always seem to have time on their hands."
"Pretty much," Sara said. "Gurmel had more conditions about how many bears will have to be defeated for the raid to be considered a success. I managed to haggle things down a bit, but I doubt he's going to yield any further. I can write them down... actually, maybe I should talk to Luneria directly. Her authority would be helpful."
"You're probably right," Mirielle agreed. "I'll deliver a report when I get back. I'm glad to hear we're making real progress. This should be the last hurdle, right?" She patted Sara's fur.
"I hope so," Sara said with a satisfied hum. Being petted felt nice. "Getting the jaguars to move was much easier, so once the bears are satisfied the only threat left would be if a deer wandered onto the road. You don't need a big escort to deal with that." Especially if the wolves kept an eye on any travellers.
"You know, this is exactly the kind of thing I was hoping for when I first went looking for you," Mirielle said. "Or rather, when I went looking for the old Guardian Beast, and found you instead. Despite your early protestations, you have really grown into the role."
"I guess so. I honestly thought of it as just pretending at the start, but now I've even started thinking of myself as the Guardian Beast without irony," Sara admitted. "Even if it's pretty much the opposite of what I wanted when I first came here, it isn't so bad to have people relying on me. Caring about people is nice. Whether they're mobs, Residents, or even Wanderers.
"I guess it would be nice to be able to take more days off, but that is partly the fault of my own impatience."
"Yes, please don't forget to look after yourself," Mirielle said softly. "We elves aren't used to rushing this much, but there's been some extra eagerness from our side as well in regards to this. There's a lot to gain for several factions. I gained a very good friend, which I think is more important than any other results," she added with a smile.
Sara wondered if it was visible when she blushed.
Notes:
I feel like at least some of you must have seen this one coming, and I admit it's somewhat goofy, but I've been in love with this idea for a while now.
Hopefully Captain Cuddles won't be the annoying type of mascot character.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 01/03/2025 ]
I love Captain Cuddles. So nonchalant. I think I made a mess-up regarding her hat in a later chapter, so I'll have to try to keep that in mind when I get there.
Ended up making more adjustments to this chapter than I expected. Like when I mentioned Sara wanted a quick bath it felt like I was implying it had been a while, so I added a line to indicate I'm aware she had one the day before.
The thing about what mobs are actually saying when they're making animal noises to sound authentic feels a little off to me, but I wasn't sure how to change it, so I left it be.
I also adjusted the thing about Mirielle reminding Sara about the promise to visit, since I remembered that in story Sara made that promise the day before. So she should be more "oh right" than "huh, did I?"
I changed the conversation where Sara tells Mirielle about Gurmel's terms as well. Giving Mirielle a few extra lines to make it less one-sided, and making it more clear that these were Gurmel's final terms after negotiation.
But since I overall changed some things, and left others mostly alone, I wonder if it comes off as a bit scuffed. Reading through it myself I wouldn't say everything sounds equally natural, but it probably wasn't much different in the first place.
Chapter 83: Shopping Results
Summary:
Once at the den, and with the brief tour concluded, Mirielle shows Sara what she had ended up buying.
Notes:
A low-energy chapter from a low-energy Rita. I tried to finish this on Saturday, but I was completely wiped after last week. In fact I still feel like I have sleep to catch up on.
Edit: I changed my mind about how the cooking thing should work shortly after I posted it, but I was so tired I was close to passing out, so I ended up sleeping before I could come back and fix it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Welcome to my humble abode," Sara said as she led Mirielle inside the den. "Emphasis on humble."
It had thankfully not been a problem to give her access rights to it. Aina had sorted it before they arrived, so Mirielle probably wasn't even aware she hadn't been able to see, or enter it before.
"Huh..." Mirielle looked around. With maxed Night Vision there was no need to put up any lights for either of them, even though the cave was fairly dark inside even in the middle of the day. "You have something in here... is that furniture?" she asked.
"It's an attempt at furniture," Sara said with a sigh. "The best I was able to do was harden some dirt, and place silk cushions on top. I don't need it, but I wanted to make the place feel more... homely, I suppose. The wolves sometimes use it, but all I use is my bed."
"You have a bed? Uh... I guess you wouldn't want to sleep on the ground considering..." Mirielle sounded a little awkward.
"I did in the beginning," Sara said. "And honestly it was fine. I think this body is just... intended for it. It's like I have built-in instincts or something.
"Though when I got the Spider Silk, I had the idea to try something with that. My first try was a hammock made by dragging a bunch of silk between two points. While it was a marked improvement, it was hard to set up something like that in here.
"Thankfully when I got Tree Form I had access to hands, and could make something a little more complex. Hence, my shelf bed!" She showed it off with just a hint of pride.
"Shelf bed? Oh, I see! Considering how we live, I don't think we would have thought of of something like this," Mirielle said.
"This is actually the second version of it," Sara said. "After I maxed out the Spider Silk skill, I made a new one with the even softer, and stronger silk."
"Soft, huh... can I try?" Mirielle asked.
"Er... I guess?" Sara wasn't sure why.
Mirielle sat down on it, and bounced up and down a little.. "Oh wow... I wish my mattress was this soft... I guess when it's made from pure silk it's on a different level," she said.
"Hm... I suppose I could try to make you one, but it would be hard to make sure it would fit your bed," Sara said. Even if she had the measurements, she didn't have a measuring tape to check her work against.
"I'll draw up a frame for you when I get home," Mirielle said quite quickly.
Sara chuckled. "Well, I want to have another go at the furniture. Even though I'm not a crafter class, I should be able to do something with logging and woodworking, right?"
"I can't call myself an expert, but I think you should have some options. From what I understand crafters just have a lot more," Mirielle said. "I suppose you can try, and see what happens." She looked around again. "Do you want to check the shopping in here?"
"I think I'd rather have a look at it out in the daylight," Sara said. "Except the mirror, we might as well set that up in here right away. Er... assuming you got one?"
"I did," Mirielle said, and opened the bag she had brought along. It was different from the one Sara had seen previously, but whether it was newly bought, or just an extra she had at home was hard to say.
"I got the tallest one I could find, though it's still a little short for you... I guess you can just stand a little further back. Okay..." She made it appear from the bag, and kept a good hold on it, so it didn't fall over. "Where do you want it?"
"I'll take it," Sara said, and gently took it from Mirielle. "I was thinking it over beforehand, and decided it would fit best over here. I can affix it with some silk, and use a bit of dirt at the foot..." She formed a sort of stand for the mirror on the floor, and set up a series of threads that held it steady. Once she was done, she stepped back. And stepped back a little further.
"Huh..."
Getting a full look at herself for the first time was odd. She had made a guess at what she looked like based on what she could see of herself normally, and the blurry reflections she saw in the spring water, but actually seeing it in full was different. She hadn't been too far off, but...
"I look... pretty bestial, huh?" she said out loud. "Aside from a general humanoid shape, I am quite clearly inhuman. I don't think anyone could mistake me for a Resident unless they were really far away."
"It doesn't seem that odd to me, but I have gotten used to your wolf form," Mirielle said. "It's mostly like you just stood up. Aside from your front legs turning into arms you look almost exactly like your wolf self."
Sara turned into a wolf to check, and Mirielle was correct. The head barely changed at all, nor did her size. It was pretty much like Mirielle said. There was one thing she noticed as she turned to the side. The stripes on her back. They were notably darker than the rest of her fur.
Mother? Why do I have three stripes on my back? I haven't seen that on any other wolves.
"It's... in all honesty I don't have any good reason for it, Sara," Aina admitted. "It was an impulse. In hindsight I realise it made you stand out more than it probably should have, but... at the time I had this feeling I wanted you to be a little unique. I can give no rational reasoning for it. They weren't as pronounced at the start, but after you became a Mystic Wolf they really started standing out. I'm sorry."
I see... you don't need to apologise, though. I don't think anyone knows what a 'normal' Mystic Wolf is meant to look like anyway, so I doubt it made much of a difference.
"Alright, I can examine myself more later. Let's head outside," Sara said out loud. They had left Kathleen out there, and Sara wanted her to be part of this too.
* * *
They laid out a large picnic blanket in the clearing outside of the den. Mirielle sat down, and opened the bag she had specifically put everything from the shopping list onto.
Kathleen was just watching from the side, while Captain Cuddles had wandered off somewhere. Sara had given her another apple before going into the den, so maybe she had wanted to go wash it first.
"Okay, I'll show you in the listed order, starting with your writing supplies. I don't know how often you'll need it, so I got you two blank notebooks, and two enchanted quills," Mirielle said, and placed them on the blanket. "Hopefully that's good enough for a while. If you need more, don't hesitate to let me know."
Sara nodded. "Okay." She gave them a brief look before putting them into her inventory. "By the way, was there anything you weren't able to find?"
"Er... yes. I wasn't able to find a Gun Expertise scroll," Mirielle admitted. "But I was able to order one, so it shouldn't take long to arrive."
"Ah. I guess elves probably don't use guns much," Sara said. "Did you have enough money for that?"
"Heh... don't worry, I managed to get more than enough money from the silk you gave me," Mirielle said with a wry smile.
"Er... do I actually want to know how much the silk is worth?" Sara cautiously asked.
"Hm... since you said you don't know what our money is worth it's hard to explain..." Mirielle replied. "Let's just say I could live comfortably for a long time on what you gave me."
Sara'd had a feeling the trading she did for silk wasn't exactly in her favour, but it was tough when she didn't really need anything. Least of all money.
"The things you asked for didn't cost that much anyway. This was the most expensive item." Mirielle pulled out a box-shaped item, with a flap. It looked like it was made from a mix of leather, and metal, at least on the outside.
[ Ammo Pouch (Gun Ammunition - Uncommon) - High Quality ]
Sara eyes widened. "Ooo, uncommon! Nice! Was it hard to find?"
"Well, you see, my father has some connections in the Trade district, so one of the smiths volunteered to craft one rather than having me buy one from a specialised shop," Mirielle said. "I got a discount, so it was cheaper than at the a shop, and because crafters like doing things properly, it became uncommon even though he used common materials."
"Huh... you should thank him for me," Sara said.
Mirielle giggled. "I wonder what he'd say if he knew it was for the Guardian Beast, but he didn't question it when I said it was for 'my friend'."
She reached into the bag once more.
"The other scrolls were easy. Bash is used by most magic casters. Sometimes hitting something with your staff, or cane is unavoidable, in which case you want a little more oomph behind it. Thrust wasn't hard to find either since there are many spear users among the Guards. Finally there's the scroll for the Elf language." She laid all three onto the blanket.
"Let's start with that," Sara said, and placed the scroll in front of Kathleen. "Can you try to use that, Kathleen?"
Kathleen looked at the scroll, then at Sara. "How, boss?"
"You just need to pour a bit of your mana into it," Sara said, then realised the problem. "Oh, you don't have any skills that use MP, do you?"
"You would know better than me, boss, but I don't think so," Kathleen said. "I have seen you use magic, but I'm not sure how to copy it."
Do you know if it's possible, mother?
"Kathleen has MP like every living being in Moorhold, so it should be possible, but this is the first time a mob besides you will try," Aina said. She almost sounded a little excited. "It's the first test case. So long as she can figure out how to move her mana, and push a bit of it towards the scroll, that should be good enough."
"Hm... okay, watch how I do it with this one," Sara said, and pointed at one of the other two scrolls. "I'll do it as slowly as possible."
"Okay, boss."
Sara remembered Aina telling her there were no prerequisite skills to using magic. Stuff like Mana Manipulation made it easier, but wasn't strictly necessary. Gloria could use MP, so it stood to reason that it should be possible for Kathleen as well. Therefore she put her best effort into demonstrating.
A couple of points flowed into the scroll, and it lifted into the air, unfurled itself, then disintegrated into a shower of golden sparkles.
[ Skill Gained: Bash. ]
"Hm..." Kathleen placed her paw on the scroll. "Like... this?" It took a handful of seconds, but then the scroll reacted, rose up, unfurled, and disappeared into more golden sparkles.
"Huh... strange. I don't really feel different, but I can tell something happened." She probably didn't get to see system messages.
"I guess we have to test it. Can you say something, Mirielle?" Sara asked.
"Erm... like what?"
"Maybe 'hi Kathleen'?"
"Oh, sure. Hi, Kathleen," Mirielle said, and smiled at the other wolf.
"Well?" Sara gave Kathleen an expectant look.
"Hm..." Kathleen nodded. "I understand what she says, boss. Can she understand me too? Hi, Mirielle."
"Kathleen's able to understand you now, Mirielle," Sara said. "Did you hear her response?"
"I'm afraid not," Mirielle said.
Sara had unfortunately expected that result. "Yeah, it was the same before I became a werewolf," she said.
lt was a little unclear to her how vocal chords worked in Moorhold. It seemed like some creatures were simply assigned them, and others weren't.
"But at least Kathleen being able to understand what Residents say is still progress. Even if you need a Druid to interpret what she says to others, it should still make it easier for her to interact with people in general." Unfortunately Kathleen didn't have any way to write.
"Just the knowledge that mobs can use skill scrolls is a pretty big discovery," Mirielle said. "I'm sure the Naturalist Society would love to know. I knew you could, Sara, but you're a bit different in the first place..."
"Yeah..." Sara couldn't argue that. "Feel free to pass on the message to them. It's not like we need to keep it a secret, right?"
"Well..." Mirielle tapped her chin. "I can tell them, at least, and then they can decide how widespread they want the knowledge to be. I imagine Hunters would be interested in it, but maybe they have other ways to teach their partners skills already."
Neither her, nor Sara had much insight there.
Sara used the other scroll as well.
[ Skill Gained: Thrust. ]
Next Mirielle laid out a bunch of stuff onto the blanket. "I think I managed to get all the tools you asked for. The people in the Trade district helped me find the basic tools for each profession. I'm not familiar with them," she said. The lockpick set was also there. "But I'm a decent cook, so I managed to put together that myself. I also brought a lot of ingredients."
"Thank you," Sara said with a smile. Maybe Captain Cuddles would like some of them. "I'm honestly not sure how much I'll use the Trade skills, but I like having it as an option. I guess getting materials might be hard... I can get my own wood, and thread, but whatever I need for Blacksmithing is probably less available for me to grab myself. Actually I'll probably need a forge for smithing, huh..." She sighed. Setting up a forge in the woods was likely impossible, or at least not feasible.
"Ah, and I forgot to mention Alchemy, but that might also be hard to do without a proper setup." Having a cauldron in the den was an amusing thought. "You'll probably have to do more shopping runs for me as I think of more things I want, Mirielle."
"That's okay, I don't mind." Mirielle giggled. "Is there any more you can think of right now? I can write it down before we forget."
"Well..." Sara fiddled with how to equip the ammo pouch to the gun, but thankfully it was quite easy. "Could you check if there's any way to repair weapons without a forge? That would be nice," she said. Surely they had field repair kits or something.
"I'd also like another language scroll that I can give to Gloria," she continued. "Actually, now that we've confirmed scrolls will work, there are a couple of others I was thinking about, but I don't know how common they are. Leap would be useful, though even Jump would do, and Firm Grip."
"Firm Grip isn't hard," Mirielle said. "It's very common among a lot of physical combat classes. But... Jump and Leap are mob skills, so... I can look, but I don't think I'll find either of them. There might be quests to obtain the skills, but that's probably not an option for Gloria, is it?"
"No, probably not." Sara shook her head. "You might want to get a Firm Grip for yourself too."
"Huh? Me? Why?" Mirielle looked confused.
"If I understand the skill correctly, it should help you hold on whenever you ride me," Sara said. "Which I think will be especially important if I take you flying."
Mirielle blinked rapidly. "Eh? Flying? Me?"
Sara giggled. "Yes. I showed you my travel mode, remember? I believe it should be possible for me to carry passengers, and thanks to the ravens I managed to have a successful test flight. I still need more training to better control it, though." No need to tell her friend about all the failures she'd had before she had actually managed to get up there.
"Flying..." Mirielle mumbled. Her eyes were still wide.
"Ah, maybe that makes you nervous? I won't force you, or anything," Sara said.
"It... does make me a little nervous," Mirielle admitted. "But I'm also... kinda excited to try it... you'll take it easy, right?"
"I'll do my best," Sara said with a smile. "You don't have a fear of heights, then?"
"Um... I don't think so," Mirielle said. "But I don't really have a habit of going to high places. I'm not a tree-climber, and there's not that much elevation around here, so I haven't really had a way to test it."
"Good point," Sara said. Aside from a few mounds, and hills, there really wasn't much of anything to climb in the woods besides the trees.
It occurred to her that she might be able to make something resembling seatbelts with her silk, and Thread Manipulation. To strap in her passengers. It might be close to a saddle, which she wasn't thrilled about, but safety came first. They could figure something out when they were ready.
"One of the things I still need to learn properly is how to take off from ground level," she continued. "Right now I have to jump from the top of a tree to get going. If I can neither take off from the ground, nor land there again, then having passengers would be tricky. At best I could run off a cliff, but as you mentioned they're rare around here..."
"Yeah... I can see that being an issue," Mirielle said, and looked up at the sky. She frowned. "Wait... what time is it?" It sounded like she was asking herself, and she took out an object of some sort. "Oh. Crap. I have to hurry back for my shift! I lost track of time! Crap!"
"Oh! I'll give you a ride back to the city," Sara said, and turned into her wolf form. "This is partly my fault."
"Right, thank you," Mirielle said, and climbed on. "But taking me to the Hunting Post is fine, I should be able to make it in time from there."
Sara had an idea, and rapidly spun up a solid rope of silk that she stuck onto her chest. She flung the ends back towards Mirielle. It was merely reins rather than proper safety gear, but it was something. "Hold on, I'll go fast."
"Wait, what?" Mirielle grabbed the 'reins' on reflex, but she seemed confused.
"Make sure you hold on properly," Sara said, and started picking up speed.
"Eh? Eh? Eeeeehhhhhh?!" Mirielle dearly clung on as Sara quickly moved up to the top speed, and activated Sprint. "Saraaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"
* * *
Sara got a bit of a scolding when she dropped Mirielle off. It was the first time Sara had used Sprint with anyone on her back, so the speed at which they had arrived afforded had Mirielle the time to do some complaining before she headed back to the city.
Sara apologised several times, and only barely remembered to remind Mirielle to make sure to pass on the bear news to Luneria.
It was getting somewhat late into the afternoon, so it wasn't too many hours off of Sara's bedtime. She could do some take off, and landing practice, or she could play with some of her new toys. She opted for the latter.
Cooking was the most tempting. She had used to regularly cook for herself on Earth (even if buying take out, or ready meals was much easier), and she was curious how different it might be here. So she set her course back towards the den.
The clearing outside of the den was empty when she arrived. Kathleen had probably gone patrolling, and the Captain was still elsewhere.
Sara sorted her inventory, and looked at all the tools she had hastily shoved in there. There was a frying pan, two pots (one smaller, and one larger), various utensils, two baking trays, a stand to hang a pot over a bonfire, and then a portable oven, with two stove plates.
[ Intermediate Portable Cooking Station (Placement Tool - Common) - High Quality ]
It looked like pretty solid brick construction. The stove plates were metal, there was the open oven underneath, and finally a fire compartment at the bottom. Honestly it was questionable how portable it would be without an inventory.
Um... how do I... er... turn it on, mother? Do I need to actually put wood in the fire compartment?
"Not necessarily wood, but you do need fuel," Aina confirmed. "Other fuel types like coal would also work, but fire stones are preferable. In fact, if you look in your inventory, Mirielle included a fire stone.
"You can just place that in there, fill it with mana, and it will go until it runs out, or is turned off. There are even dials to adjust the intensity of the heat. You can basically treat it just like a common stove-top oven from Earth. The one notable difference being the lack of a door on the oven. The advanced station has more options, including an oven door, but the intermediate one should serve you well enough."
Sara found the fire stone, and slid it into the bottom compartment. It seemed to fit almost perfectly.
[ Intermediate Fire Stone (Material / Utility - Common) - Medium Quality ]
And I can just cook the same way I'm used to?
"There are some assist features in the Cooking menu, but if you wish to, then yes. At level 1 you only have a few basic processing features anyway, like turning grain into flour, or crushing salt rocks into salt. You can also use it to help you chop vegetables, and such. Otherwise you only have a few basic recipes, but there is nothing stopping you from experimenting, or doing anything you knew how to do before. The recipes are more for automation," Aina explained.
"Do keep in mind that processing times are sped up here compared to on Earth, in order to not frustrate Wanderers too much. So things will boil, bake, and fry faster than you're used to. However you are able to adjust such things in the realism settings."
Sara brought up the Cooking menu, and looked at the recipes. Basic bread dough, fried rabbit, and basic soup. The latter was just water, and bouillon. Presumably you could add extra ingredients to it to make different kinds of soup, or maybe even turn it into stew.
She looked at the realism settings as well. There were a lot of sliders, and bits to play with. Seemed like it was possible to adjust a lot of things individually, like if you wanted to have things boil at normal speed, fry at double speed, or bake at default speed. She figured she might as well leave it on default for testing purposes, and see what it was like.
The very first thing she had wanted to do back when she was still just fantasising about it, was frying the boar meat she had gotten from the starting area.
It occurred to her that she didn't actually have a counter, or table to prepare her ingredients on. Thankfully that was easily solved by raising a slab of hardened dirt, and laying out a sheet of silk to use as a tablecloth. Not ideal, but it would do. Maybe a proper tablecloth should be added to the next shopping list.
The meat looked ready to go as soon as she pulled it out, though the cuts were large enough that she figured slicing them into the three chunks was better. The seasoning Mirielle had brought was ready to use, so she didn't need to worry about that.
Since it was her first trial run, she'd just go for a very simple fry with salt and pepper. Once she managed to get a hang of it, she could experiment with herbs, or maybe even with making marinade.
It was almost baffling how nice the meat looked. The two cuts she brought out looked identical as well. Probably one of the perks of them being drops from a game system. Both were listed as common rank, and low quality, but she wasn't sure how much that mattered. They still looked pretty good.
She turned on the fire stone, placed the frying pan on the stove, sliced the meat, applied the salt and pepper, poured a bit of oil in the pan, and then dropped a couple pieces of meat onto it. They hissed extremely intensely, so she quickly turned the heat down, and flipped them over to try to minimise the burn.
They ended up a tad... well done. She placed them on a plate, and figured she would taste test them once she was done with the rest.
[ Cooking Skill Level Up! ]
For the next two pieces she was able to set the heat better, but even with Aina's warning she wasn't prepared for how quickly they would fry. Still, they looked better than the first attempt.
[ Cooking Skill Level Up! ]
Then came the final two. While she did her best to learn from the first two attempts, they ended up looking pretty similar to the two before them.
[ Cooking Skill Level Up! ]
It might not be the worst idea to change the settings to more realistic next time she tried. The frying speed had thrown her off, though regardless she probably needed a bit more de-rusting before she would be able to make anything great.
Not that she had ever been a great cook to begin with. She had been good. Decent. She was willing to admit that much, but 'great' was stretching it.
She had been able to make the things she liked quite well. Which had been a lot of pasta with sauce, and either fried chicken, or sausage. Tacos, of course. She'd been decent at homemade pizza, but she had rarely made it just for herself. Occasionally she'd made tomato soup. And pancakes. Her mother had taught her some traditional recipes as well.
Most of those things seemed like they might be hard to get in Moorhold, but on the other hand it was a game made by, and for people from Earth. It was possible such things had been included regardless.
She was getting ahead of herself, though. Currently she needed to look at what she'd made.
Her first go had resulted in two pieces of [ Fried Boar Flank (Consumable Food - Common) - Lesser Quality ], and four pieces of [ Fried Boar Flank (Consumable Food - Common) - Low Quality ].
At least they tasted fine. The first two were a bit tough to chew, but she had very strong teeth. The other four were a bit uneven, but not so tough.
She definitely needed more practise, but she wanted to prioritise flight training. She could probably still find some time to experiment during breaks, and such. Figuring out how she wanted her settings to be was important.
Notes:
There are a couple of things I want to announce. First is that Thrown Into A Wolf now has cover art. It's rather late, but it took me a while to think it might be nice, and ask my love if she was willing to do it. I have also posted a revised/updated version of Because I Love You, my Girls Love Otome Game story I first posted three years ago, over on Scribblehub. If you've already read it, maybe you'll have fun seeing what's new?
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 02/03/2025 ]
I genuinely forgot how short February is, so yesterday I had a "how is it March already" moment. That means less than 20 days to update more than 20 chapters. Ganbare...
I didn't have a lot to change in this chapter, and I suppose it's testament to how little my previous changes actually matter in the grand scheme of things that I only had to make minor adjustments to account for them.
Chapter 84: Briefing Luneria
Summary:
Sara gets to talk to Luneria, and fills her in on upcoming plans.
Notes:
For those who missed, I edited the previous chapter to add the idea of realism settings to crafting, where you can for instance tweak how fast something cooks, and other relevant things.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Sara woke up the next morning she decided to have a look at her skill list considering everything that happened the day before.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Chomp Lvl Max | Rend Lvl Max | Body Slam Lvl Max | Savage Blow Max |
Pack Leader's Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Frost Arrow Lvl Max | Greater Fireball Lvl Max | Water Jet Lvl Max |
Arcane Blast Lvl Max | Root Bind Lvl Max | Poison Arrow Alt. Lvl Max |
Thorn Armour Lvl Max | Growth Lvl Max | Budding Regrowth Lvl Max |
Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Mass Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Tree Form Lvl Max ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Back Attack Lvl 6 | Ambush Lvl Max | Death From Above Lvl Max |
Strong Poison Strike Lvl Max | Shred Lvl 9 | Crush Lvl 5 | Solid Kick Lvl 5 | Charge Lvl Max |
Pounce Lvl 8 | Smack Lvl 2 | Slash Lvl 1 | Cleave Lvl 1 | Thrust (New) Lvl 1 | Skewer Lvl 2 |
Fire Lvl 3 | Power Shot Lvl 2 | Snipe Lvl 3 | Bash (New) Lvl 1 | Stomp Lvl 2 | Gust Lvl 3 |
Inner Power Lvl 1 | Roar Lvl 2 | Taunt Lvl 3 ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Rock Blast Lvl 7 | Rock Hammer Lvl 4 | Earth Wall Lvl 5 | Water Bubble Lvl 2 |
Water Film Lvl 4 | Lightning Arrow Lvl 8 | Arcane Missile Lvl 1 | Vine Whip Lvl 2 |
Mass Thorn Bind Lvl 1 | Poison Cloud Lvl 5 | Thorn Barricade Lvl 4 |
Poison Enchant Lvl Max | Advanced Leech Lvl 1 | Recovery Cocoon Lvl 2 |
Mystic Wolf Form (Hidden) | Stalker Cat Form Lvl 4 -> 7 | Flight Form Lvl 2 -> Max |
Swim Form Lvl 1 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Spider Net Trap Lvl 1 -> 3 | Disarm Trap Lvl 1 | Vanish Lvl 4 |
Erase Presence Lvl 17 -> Max | Extrasensory Perception | Slow Fall | Tracking Lvl 1 ]
[ Form Locked (Concealed): ]
[ -> Flight Form: ]
[ Glide Lvl 1 -> 7 | Flight Lvl 1 -> 8 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Keen Senses | Claw Expertise Lvl Max | Firm Grip Lvl Max | Enhanced Movement |
Insulation Lvl Max | Solid Coat Lvl Max ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Nature Element Up Lvl Max | Advanced Mana Manipulation Lvl 6 (Max) ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Danger Sense Lvl Max | Leadership Lvl Max | All Attributes Up (Medium) Lvl Max |
Commune With Animals ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Dig Lvl Max | Burrow Lvl 2 | Spider Climb Lvl Max | Spider Silk Lvl Max | Swim Lvl 7 |
Dive Lvl 1 | Pursuit Lvl 7 | Desperation Lvl 4 | Flanking Lvl 4 | Ranged Attacks Up Lvl 3 |
Sword Expertise Lvl 1 | Spear Expertise Lvl 2 ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Multi Cast Lvl 7 | Fire Element Up Lvl Max | Water Element Up Lvl 9 |
Earth Element Up Lvl 6 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Trap Sense Lvl 4 | Intuition Lvl 5 | Chameleon Lvl Max | Paralysis Venom Lvl Max |
Thread Manipulation Lvl 6 -> 7 | Poison Immunity | Heavy Immunity | Fire Resistance Lvl 6 |
Dark Resistance Lvl Max | All Regen (Medium) Lvl 8 -> 9 ]
[ Concealed Trade: ]
[ -> Gathering: ]
[ Logging Lvl 1 ]
[ -> Crafting: ]
[ Woodworking Lvl 1 | Cooking Lvl 1 -> 4 | Blacksmithing Lvl 1 | Tailoring Lvl 1 |
Alchemy Lvl 1 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl Max (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Languages (Hidden): Common, Beastkin, Goblin, Elf, Human, Troll | Life Magic Lvl 10 |
Decryption Lvl 1 | Double Skill Experience (Hidden) | Skill Gain (Hidden) ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales (1) | Medium Armour Expertise (1) | Struggle (1) | Sweep (1) | Chop (1) |
Throw (1) | Bow Expertise (1) | Lockpick (1) ]
[ Skill points: 20 -> 22 ]
There weren't that many changes. It was either things related to trying out what she could do with her hands, or related to flight.
Speaking of, before she had gone to bed the night before she'd gotten a certain pop-up.
[ Flight Form Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
All the time she had spent hopping around trying to figure out how to take off from the ground had actually ended up maxing it out.
With more coaching from the ravens she had started to get the idea towards the end, but it had tired her out so much that she had blacked out as soon as she hit the silk.
[ Flight Form (Active): Shapeshifter branch exclusive. You shapeshift into a large bird. Continuous effect. You are able to fly at significant speed, and hover in the air, but ground movement is highly limited. Warning: tricky to learn, and trickier to master.
Combat mode: Agility, Dexterity, and Intelligence: +(50+(2*skill level))%. Magic power: +10%. Critical hit chance: +10%. Vitality, Strength, and Defence: -40%. Attack power: -10%. You are smaller, and nimbler than in travel mode.
Travel mode: Strength, Agility, and Dexterity: +(50+(2*skill level))%. Vitality, Defence, and Intelligence: -40%. You grow larger, and more stable than in combat mode. SP drains slower when using Flight, or Glide. Top speed increases, but you are less manoeuvrable.
Temporarily gain skills: Flight, Glide, and Gust. Activation Cost: 5 MP. No further cost while active. Refresh: 2 seconds.
Max level bonus: Combat mode: Skill MP consumption: -15%. Travel mode: Top speed: +25%. ]
Even more speed? Is it like getting your license, and being allowed to fly something more powerful? The issue is that my skill experience boost let me level up faster than I was actually learning, but I'll manage. Somehow.
She wondered if Aina had any influence on what the bonus would be. Perhaps she wanted to help Sara see more of the world without having to stay away from home for too long.
There was another thing she wanted to look at, her skill store.
[ Available Skills ]
[ Scent Vision: 2 sp ]
[ Frost Enchant: 3 sp ]
[ Frost Shield: 4 sp ]
[ Fire Enchant: 3 sp ]
[ Fire Breath: 4 sp ]
[ Flame Arrow: 4 sp ]
[ Mining: 2 sp ]
[ Acid (Weak): 2 sp ]
[ Liquid Materials Creation: 2 sp ]
[ Steel Thread: 3 sp ]
[ Water Enchant: 1 sp ]
[ Water Ball: 1 sp ]
[ Ice Prison: 6 sp ]
[ Frost Breath: 4 sp ]
[ Quicksand: 2 sp ]
[ Conflagration: 6 sp ]
[ Skill points: 22 ]
It had been a while since she'd looked at it in full, so she wanted to remind herself of what she had access to.
She was finally able to use Mining, but were there actually any places to mine in Ildhena? Any hidden caves with minerals, or anything? Mirielle hadn't been aware of any such thing, but that didn't 100% rule it out. And it still left the problem of not being to smelt any of it anyway. Was there a portable forge akin to the cooking station? She had forgotten to ask.
Liquid Materials Creation seemed like it could be very useful for Alchemy, and possibly other things. Did she have to craft her own bottles? There was no mention of that in the Alchemy menu. More importantly, did she actually need potions? In virtually every circumstance it was better to heal herself, and other with magic.
Come to think of it, it's not just health potions, is it? Mana potions might not be a bad idea. If there are buffing potions, or perhaps something akin to grenades, that could be useful. And I would assume potions aren't the only things Alchemy can do. I know in some games you can also make stuff like rubber, and glue. Even if I have no idea what I would need those for.
She might as well pose a few questions to her all-knowing mother.
Are they any places to mine within the forest, mother?
"No. There's an abundance of plants, herbs, and wood, but no minerals to be found. Hanoleav's mineral deposits are in the border mountains, and the coastal cliffs. They have one mine in the south, and one on the coast. Neither are as vast as the one in Eron Hills, but together they supply the majority of what the kingdom uses. The rest comes from imports.
"You can find mining points in several places outside of the mines as well. For instance in both the north, and the east, but it will generally be of lesser quality than what you find inside the mines. Good for levelling up the Mining skill early on, but not so good for crafting strong items. There are a few caves that are exceptions. They are ostensibly hidden, but of course most Wanderers will post their locations on the forums as soon as they discover them."
I see. Assuming I was able to travel to somewhere I could mine, is it possible to set up a forge, or whatever you need to process the materials out here?
"Technically, yes. Practically, no. Wanderers and Residents need to go to dedicated crafting facilities for certain actions. Most towns and cities will have various crafting facilities, and certain relevant locations will as well. Like forges are found outside of mines. Some professions are more reliant on facilities than others, and Blacksmithing is one of them.
"It is possible to construct your own facilities if you have the space, materials, and work force for it, but that is typically only done by guilds with large enough headquarters. Even if you wanted to hire someone to do it for you, it wouldn't be practical. This forest isn't a good location for it. I'm sorry."
I get it. Unfortunately. What about Alchemy? Do I need to get potion bottles first?
"No. In the same manner that they vanish after use, potion bottles manifest during crafting. It is possible to buy, or craft bottles, and other containers, but they are intended for different uses, like storage.
"I imagine you were thinking about Liquid Materials Creation. Since the amount you make depends on how much MP you use, there is no fixed container size to manifest for it. However the Alchemy Kit that Mirielle purchased has flasks you can pour liquids into, plus some other compartments. So if you wanted to spend time on it, you have that option.
"It will take a while before you're able to make anything suitable to your level, and without the Harvesting skill the herbs you pick will be the lowest quality, assuming they're usable at all. But if you do it enough times you will eventually unlock that skill."
So it sounded like it was essentially an issue of whether she wanted to actually spend enough time on it for it to be worth it. If she ever felt in need of a new hobby she would consider it. Alchemy sounded like it was less free-form than other crafting skills, which had its upsides, and downsides.
Sara let out a sigh. Even though she had a decent amount of skill points, there still wasn't anything in the skill store that stood out as particularly useful. Nor anything that might be fun to play with right away. Maybe if she added a Harvesting skill scroll to a future shopping list, she could give Alchemy a go.
For now she had to wait for Luneria to show up. Until then she might as well keep practising how to take off. Whether Luneria would show up before she grew bored was a different matter.
* * *
Sometimes Luneria envied the freedom Mirielle, and those in the lower ranks had. She had worked hard to get where she was, and she had no intention of giving up her position, but every so often she thought about the limits that came with it. It wasn't exactly a coincidence that she had been thinking about it more often than usual in the past couple of weeks.
Technically there was nothing stopping her from coming and going as she wanted on her off hours, but people paid attention to her. If she snuck off on her own too often it would get noticed, and she was not so desperate as to start resorting to disguises. If she was found out it would be even worse for her image.
Still, when there came a request from the Guardian Beast to speak to her, Luneria felt a little pleased. It coincided with another piece of business as well.
In a similar manner to Lieutenant Davril, she had been unofficially elected the Temple's go-to person for Guardian Beast duty on matters of import. Sara tended to ask for her by name anyway. It probably would have been helpful to teach someone else how to step in if she wasn't available, but she didn't feel like pushing the matter.
Sara wasn't necessarily a difficult person to deal with, but it was uncertain how easily she would open up to more people. Luneria might not have learned her name if it wasn't for Mirielle's slip-up, and several other things had also come to light due to slip-ups.
Sara hadn't known better, but she might have learned by now, and there was surely a lot she was still keeping to herself. Mirielle might know more, but Luneria wasn't sure how much of it she'd ever get to learn.
After all, I think it's a stretch to consider myself her friend.
She wasn't even sure if she wanted to be, but she was a little regretful about how aggressive she had been at the start. She tended to get a little sharp when she was trying to figure something out, and she hadn't exactly acted respectfully all the time. Her prejudices towards mobs hadn't helped.
Sara had opened up to her, but she worried it was just because someone in her position was useful. Maybe Luneria was just convenient to have around, and was only told as much as she needed to know.
While such things drifted through her mind, she reached the path leading to the glade. They had cleaned it up a bit since the first time Mirielle had brought her out here, and now it was recognisable as a path. The overgrowth had been trimmed back, the weeds had been mostly cleared, and they'd even put up a sign. They hadn't wanted to disturb the woods too much, so it was a modest path, but at least it was easy to find now.
Since she was on official business she hadn't been able to head out without any escorts, no matter how safe the forest had become. And of course they needed a Druid to alert either a raven, or a wolf that they were coming, but at least she could ask them all to stay behind on the road so she could have a private audience with the Guardian Beast. She was curious what Sara was going to tell her.
Mirielle hadn't given too many details beyond saying that Sara had found a solution to the bear problem. She had said it was better if the Guardian Beast explained the details herself. It was understandable that she didn't want to say anything incorrect. Regardless it was exciting to think the road might actually open. Luneria hadn't yet been born the last time that had been the case.
Such a long time, she thought.
The glade was empty when Luneria reached it. It seemed like she had arrived first. She stretched her senses out, but couldn't detect Sara in the vicinity. She also confirmed that all of her escorts had indeed stayed behind. All she could do was wait by the statue.
It was a peculiar place. As far as anyone knew it was the only place in all of Ildhena where these flowers grew in the wild. The Temple's garden had a bed of them too, but it was unclear when they had been added. In all likelihood they had been taken from here at some point in the past.
The records just called them Moon Flowers. The name would suggest they were connected to the Moon Goddess, but it could also simply be a name someone picked because of their appearance.
Either way the glade gave off a general feeling that you were somewhere special. Perhaps even sacred. Regular mobs seemed to avoid it as much as they could.
Then there was the statue itself. Luneria could still remember the awe she had felt when she saw it for the first time. It hadn't changed at all. Actually it might look even better since it seemed like someone had cleaned it since then.
There was no record of who had created it, or when, or which materials they had used. Normally one would expect stone to get worn over time, but not this one. It appeared like regular grey stone, but the detail was astonishing. It almost looked like it could come alive at any moment.
The legend briefly mentioned that the statue was in the glade, but no further details were offered.
Not even the buried, and hard to decipher tome she had found (which she presumed Mirielle had found as well) held any answers. It claimed that long ago, in addition to the Moon Goddess, the Temple of the Moon had used to worship, or at least consider holy, certain creatures related to the moon, or the night. Wolves being one of them.
Yet there was no mention of any statues being made, let alone placed out in the woods. There was no script, or markings on it either. Nothing to trace back to its maker, or hint at its original purpose.
Simply a life-sized statue of a wolf. The size of wolves in this forest at least. Even if it felt reasonable to assume it was meant to be the Guardian Beast, there was no direct claim of that. The lack of colour meant it could also be a Dire Wolf, a Shade Wolf, or perhaps a Mystic Wolf.
Luneria was shaken out of her thoughts when she felt a familiar mana signature quickly approaching.
Sure enough it wasn't long until the Guardian Beast entered the glade from the opposite side of the path's entrance. And there was something on her back. It looked like a large raccoon. Wearing a hat.
"Hello, Sara," Luneria said, and couldn't help asking: "What's that on your back?"
Sara stopped by the statue, the raccoon jumped off, then Sara turned into Tree Form, and took out her chalkboard.
"Hello, Luneria," she wrote. "This is Captain Cuddles. She is my familiar."
Luneria blinked. "Familiar?"
Sara had already erased the board, and was quickly writing something more: "I want you to let it be known that if anyone kills her, they will be permanently banned from entering the forest."
Luneria blinked. "I... I'll make sure to include it in my report, and spread the word," was all she could think to say. The raccoon itself was currently sniffing one of the flowers, seemingly not interested in Luneria's presence.
[ Captain Cuddles (Rogue Lvl 25) HP: 124/124 ]
Another Named Mob. With a curious name. Was Sara naming them? Did she have the power to do that? It would explain where her previously unknown sub-boss had come from.
Of course anyone was free to give a mob a name. Pretty much everyone named their own familiars, for instance, but that didn't automatically turn them into Named Mobs. Was it another ability of Sara's curios god, perhaps? And where had the hat come from?
"Thank you. I'm glad you could come," Sara wrote.
"I'm glad you called for me," Mirielle said with a smile. "It feels like a while since we've spoken in private." It hadn't been long by an elf's standards, but everything moved so quickly with Sara. Curiosity finally got the better of her. "May I ask how you ended up with a familiar?"
Sara's hands froze, and Luneria feared she had overstepped. But then the treant hands started moving again.
"It's hard to explain all the details," the board read. "I don't fully understand how it works myself, but when I wished for it, I had my wish granted."
Luneria didn't really feel like that was a satisfactory answer, but maybe she should have expected as much. Still, she decided to push her luck a little further: "What about the... name?"
Sara tapped her chalk against the board a few times before writing more.
"Before that, I have something to share. More dangerous information, as you like to call it," she wrote.
Luneria blinked. "Do I?" She thought back. "I suppose I might have said that a few times..." It wasn't her fault that almost everything about Sara was dangerous on the level of a state secret. Still, even if she complained, there was a certain childlike excitement in learning secrets. "Okay, tell me."
"I want to preface this by saying that Mirielle already knows, and I have a plan for making this public knowledge, but I want to let you in on it now. It will make this meeting easier," Sara wrote, then erased the board before writing a short, simple sentence: "I can speak now."
"What?" Luneria stared at the sentence.
"Hello, Luneria," Sara said.
"W-what? Sara?" Luneria tried to figure out if she was imagining things while Sara put away the chalkboard, and returned to her wolf form.
"Yes, this is me," wolf Sara said. "Things have happened."
"Huh..." It was a while since Luneria had felt so utterly dumbfounded. Sara had a voice.
Technically she'd already had one, since Druids could commune with her, but this was a voice Luneria could understand. A voice that didn't really match the speaker's appearance, yet it somehow felt like it suited her person. A husky tone, that was still soft, and feminine.
If Luneria was to sum it up in one word, she would say: Charming.
"Are you okay, Luneria? Is it too weird?" Sara asked.
"Huh? Oh, no no, it's just... I just..." Luneria sighed. "One day I will learn to stop being surprised whenever you show me something new, but apparently that is not today. I'm sorry," she said somewhat sheepishly, but followed up with a warm smile. "It's lovely to finally hear you."
Sara giggled in a surprisingly girly manner. "I'll admit this came a bit suddenly for me as well, but I figure it will be useful."
"Wait, so you really intend to make this public knowledge?" Luneria asked. "How do you intend to explain it?" Even though a lot of people had come to expect strange things from the Guardian Beast, suddenly starting to speak like a person after she had become famous for only speaking through Druids, or writing would be quite the shift.
"Well, you see, my god suggested a plan where I claim this is a reward granted to me for helping to open the northern road," Sara said.
And Luneria felt a reaction. Right... now that I can hear her, Eye For Truth will work on what she says. She had gotten so used to not being able to do anything except take Sara at her word, but now... What exactly did it react to? She pondered the matter. It had caught her off guard, but thinking back she was reasonably certain it was the part about her god suggesting this plan. Meaning it had to be someone else's plan.
It could be that it was Sara's own plan, but she was trying to disguise that for some reason. Or there was someone else she was in contact with.
A flaw with Eye For Truth was that it didn't really specify how untrue something was, or exactly which part. With experience she had learned to read more into the reactions of the skill than a novice, but it was still mostly useful as a way to figure out how to ask further questions.
Unfortunately this was something it was very hard for her to bring up. Sara had no idea Luneria had this skill, and she might not respond well to an attempted interrogation. All the Bishop could do was pay attention, and see if anything else stood out.
"I understand," Luneria said. "But if you're just claiming it, does that mean it's not true?" Pointing out something that obvious shouldn't be a problem.
"Well..." Sara looked a little awkward. "It is technically correct that it is thanks to my god I was able to learn to speak, but it isn't directly tied to the business with the road. That's more of a... happy coincidence."
"I... don't really understand," Luneria admitted. Nothing had stuck out as untrue, but 'technically correct' might be the keyword. "You have so many secrets, Sara."
"Sorry," Sara said softly. "I've been asked to not reveal certain things, so it's hard to figure out what I should, and shouldn't say."
Luneria reflected on the term 'dangerous information' again. Everyone had their secrets, and Luneria was certainly keeping some of her own. Maybe if they were both completely open with each other... or maybe not. Still, admitting that there's things she can't talk about could be seen as a form of trust as well. It wasn't the same as simply brushing it off.
"I'm sorry as well," she said. "I don't want to push you too much just because I'm curious. Everyone has secrets. Though..." She meaningfully looked at Captain Cuddles again.
Sara giggled, catching her drift. "That could count as more 'dangerous information'. As I said, I don't fully understand it myself, and there are things I've been asked to not reveal. I can only tell you some of it. Do you still want to know?"
Luneria considered it. Was an incomplete picture better than no picture at all? Maybe sometimes yes, and other times no. Still, she'd pushed this far. "Yes, I think I do," she replied.
"Right. Hm... how do I phrase this..." Sara tilted her head to side while thinking. "This is something most mobs are aware of to some extent. Some more than others. The world listens."
"The world... listens?" Luneria was confused.
"Aside from rare exceptions like myself, mobs don't have gods, but there is still something they listen to. They refer to it simply as 'the world'. From what they've told me it doesn't speak with words, but it still conveys information to them. And it's not completely one-sided. The world listens. And very occasionally it might respond."
"That... sounds a lot like a god to me, Sara," Luneria said.
"I suppose so... but not really... it's more like..." Sara tilted her head to the other side. "It's more like the laws of nature. The thing that makes sure gravity pulls objects towards the ground, and that boiled water turns into steam. The thing that makes sure everything works as it's supposed to."
"I..." Luneria paused. Vague memories surfaced about a tome she found hidden deep within a forgotten section of a library somewhere. Something about a force greater than the gods. Could that be... she might have to see if she could find the time to look for that tome again. She had forgotten most of the details.
"And you're saying... the world listened to you?" she asked.
"Yes. I'm sure not why it did so. Maybe it's because I'm a mob? It doesn't always do so, so it's hard to say what will, and won't trigger it. I just thought it would be a cute nickname. Regardless... that happened." Sara looked at Captain Cuddles, and the raccoon looked back at her. Seemingly not really understanding, or perhaps not caring what they were talking about.
Luneria really wanted more details, but she had already agreed to the condition that Sara couldn't tell her everything. It felt like touching forbidden knowledge. The world listened? She might have to take that to her grave.
"Alright. Thanks for telling me," she said all the same.
"Ahem." Sara cleared her through. "Back on topic. There is another thing I intend to reveal as a 'reward' as well," Sara continued. "Because it's too convenient, and too easy to spot, to try to hide it."
"Oh? And that would be?" Luneria figured it had to be safer knowledge, so her curiosity poked out again.
Sara jumped high into the air, and then shifted into a bird resembling an eagle. "I can fly now," she said, and did a couple of laps around the glade before turning back into a wolf, and setting her feet back on the ground.
"You... how?" Luneria stared with wide eyes. Maybe her thoughts had been premature.
Sara walked back towards the elf. "I honestly don't remember if I already told you, but my skills aren't the only thing I can hide. My real class isn't Beast. It's Druid. Or at least it was."
Once Luneria got over the shock, she started putting the pieces together. Considering what she knew about Sara's abilities, that actually made sense. "So, you managed to upgrade your class?"
"Correct," Sara said with a nod. "I'm a Shapeshifter now."
Luneria sighed. "Dangerous information indeed... but why tell me all that, Sara?" Maybe it was a bit late to ask, but... "You could have kept hiding it."
"You've been good about my secrets so far," Sara said with what looked like a smile. "It's easier to have you take part in the conspiracy if you're aware of the truth behind it." She winked.
"Conspiracy?" Luneria was confused for a second, then it dawned on her. "Ah... you want me to help make that part known as well?"
"Yes!" Sara said in a cheerful tone. "Who better to rely on? Of course, that can only happen after the issue with the road is genuinely resolved, which is the actual reason I asked for you to come."
"Right." Luneria had gotten somewhat distracted from her original purpose. "All Mirielle said is that you have some solution regarding the bears, and that it was better if you explained it yourself."
"Well, I guess the simplest way to put it is that bears have delivered their terms," Sara said. "While trying to talk to them, it became clear that they aren't bloodthirsty as such. Rather they are fighting fanatics. Which unfortunately manifests much the same for our purposes. They will try to fight anything that travels on the road, often for no other reason than that they're bored." She sighed in a way Luneria felt she could read a lot into.
"Then I met a Named bear. Are you aware of Gurmel The Brutal?" Sara asked.
"Yes," Luneria said. "We have mapped out the notable mobs as much as we were able to. Both Named and Bosses. Until you showed up, at least. Some were quite elusive, like your friend, but I've heard this one is so large it's really hard to miss."
"You can safely say that, yes," Sara confirmed. "Though in spite of his name, he was actually quite open to conversation. I did have to gain his respect by beating him in a duel, which was a really close call. You know, you'd think a Boss Mob would have an inherent advantage against any Named Mob of a similar level, but bears are just too damn strong," she grumbled. "Setting that aside, he agreed to having the bears leave the road alone so long as we provide them with sufficient entertainment."
"What sort of entertainment?" Luneria asked, even though she had an idea based on what Sara had said so far.
"They want to fight, and preferably against strong opponents. So I suggested asking Adventurers to raid the bears regularly, and he quite liked that idea," Sara said. "If the bears know they have an interesting fight to look forward to so long as they keep their promise, the road will be safe. The catch is that if it isn't often enough, then they'll start menacing the road again."
Luneria had started taking notes. "And how often is 'often enough'?" she asked.
"At least every 3 or 4 days," Sara replied. "Though they wouldn't mind if they got raided every day. Unlike me who has other things to do, they don't care about anything else. The conditions are that the raid has to defeat a certain amount of bears before it's considered a success. It would be a bonus if they managed to beat Gurmel himself, or the Royal Deer as well. They don't care if they lose, they just want to fight. If you beat them, it was a worthy fight in their eyes." She shook her head a little.
"How many bears depends on how long it's been since the last raid. Let's see, what were the numbers he gave me..." She shifted into Tree Form, and took out a notebook of her own. "I wrote it down last night so I wouldn't forget. If it's three or four days, they need to defeat 16. For two days it's 14, and for one day it's 12. Oh yeah, and if it's five or more it has to be 20. They would be happier if even more were defeated, but that's up to the raiders. Maybe we could offer bonus rewards for extra effort."
Luneria made sure to write it all down, along with earlier things Sara had mentioned. "Sounds like you've put a lot of thought into this," she commented.
"Well, I had to haggle a bit. At first he wanted at least 20 bears slain every raid, but considering how tough they are, I managed to convince him that's a bit much," Sara said. "Still, I feel like this should probably be a raid primarily aimed at Adventurers level 30-35, and preferably those who have classed up. They'll need the strength. I don't know big the raids should be, though. They can bring as many as they'd like, probably? The main goal is the regular bears, after all, so they don't have to worry about boss scaling unless they actually want to go after those two.
"It might be wise to warn them that if they try to fight the Royal Deer without defeating Gurmel first, he will probably join the fight because he won't be able to resist such a battle."
"Got it," Luneria said. Based on what Sara had said, he certainly sounded like the type. "Just to confirm: you want us to make a quest out of this?" Considering the talk about rewards it was a logical assumption, but she wanted to make sure.
"Yes." Sara nodded. "The main issue both Gurmel and I worry about is whether we can attract enough people on a regular basis. I acted all confident in front of him, but in truth I'm not quite sure either. If they don't kill the bosses, they won't really get much loot, in which case they need another incentive for those less inclined for boss battles. Sadly the issue of rewards is one I have to leave to your side. I don't know enough to offer much input."
"You seem to know more than you should," Luneria said with a wry smile. "But I guess that's to be expected." She thought for a moment.
"Leaving it to us is honestly reasonable. You've already done enough. Making it a daily quest isn't a bad idea with so many Wanderers walking around. I'm sure they'll welcome another way to help them level up past 30, so a decent chunk of experience points is probably a good reward. I'll leave the details up to those who'll make the actual decisions, but I can add some modest suggestions."
Sara nodded. "So long as it brings in enough people. Gurmel said that if a week passes without any fights, the road will become unsafe again," she said.
"Duly noted," Luneria said, and wrote it down.
"Get back to me once you know when we can get started," Sara said. "I'll pass it on to Gurmel, get his confirmation, and then let you know. It's a lot of back and forth, but I guess that's what being an intermediary is like."
Luneria laughed ."Considering I'm also being one for you, I can confirm that yes, that is what it's like," she said. "Speaking of raids, we have received the first request for a group to take your trial. There's going to be 30 of them. When would be a good time for them to show up?"
"Hm..." Sara suddenly got a curious expression on her face. At least Luneria thought so, but she wasn't 100% certain she could read a wolf's face that well. "Tell them they can come on the 15th, once the next world change is complete. It will be hard to make time for them before then."
Luneria could tell that last part was a lie, but Sara probably had a good reason for it. "Understood," the elf said. "I'll go pass on the information then." She sighed. "I wish we could talk longer about things unrelated to business, but people are waiting for me. The sooner I hand in my report, the sooner I can get you a response. Maybe as quickly as tomorrow." This was a matter of high priority, after all.
"Maybe once all the business is over, we can sit down for a little bit," Sara said with a smile.
"That would be nice." Luneria smiled back. "I'll see you later, Sara."
"Take care, Luneria."
Luneria went back out to her escorts, and they headed back towards Komeron. It was a good thing she had written all the important things down already, because she had a lot to think about.
Even though Sara said she hadn't been able to reveal everything, she had still said a lot. It made Luneria smile a bit to be trusted like that, even if the information was troubling.
Not to mention Sara constantly casually mentioning stuff one would think a mob shouldn't know. Like how did she know a world change was coming? How did she know the calendar? Was it 'the world' who told her, or her god? Or both? Or was it someone else? The lies she had noticed suggested there was another party involved. But who? Or what? She couldn't even begin to guess.
She wanted so badly to ask Sara more questions about everything, but she was worried she had already pushed her luck. She didn't want to push Sara away.
Maybe the wolf would gradually open up more with time. They hadn't known each other for long, and true trust took time to build. Curiosity wasn't a good excuse to rush things.
In the meantime she could ponder what she had been told so far. It was almost like she was back to her younger years when she had still been doing research.
Notes:
I'm going to Oslo this upcoming week, so there will be four days I won't be able to write at all. I wanted to get something out before I left, and might have gone a little overboard...
It was nice to bring Luneria back into things, though.
I might time-skip to after the 1.1.5 patch is live, since I can't think of a lot I strictly need to write in the time between. We'll see.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 03/03/2025 ]
What? Why did I not write down the "Level Max Reached" box for Flight Form anywhere? Why am I only learning this now? What were you doing, past self? Skimming over regular level ups is one thing, but I need to actually write down any Maxes! It was a simple fix of adding it here, but that might mean my count of maxed skills for achievement tracking is now off by one. See, the reason it matters is that when I was counting maxed skills I did Ctrl+F "Level Max Reached", and noted down the amount of boxes I found.
At least I wrote down in my notes what was the last skill I counted, so I can just double check from that point... let's see... apparently I hit 80 when I maxed Water Element Up... when was that? According to the skill list it's not yet... I guess I'll just +1, rather than re-count from the start. Shame on you, past self.Poor Luneria thinks she means less to Sara than she actually does. Of course there are still some secrets kept from her, but it isn't as much as she thinks. Though I also think that when I originally wrote this, I had kinda forgotten exactly how much Sara had told Luneria. Even now when the information is more recent I struggle to think of all the details. Part of Luneria's issue is that she speculates and deduces a lot, but often keeps those thoughts to herself rather than ask for confirmation.
I decided to change that up a little this time, and changed the conversation a little bit to have Luneria actually voice some of her thoughts out loud because curiosity overwhelmed her. And have Sara open up a bit more.
I couldn't remember, so I was curious if Sara revealed her werewolf form to Luneria, but she didn't, so I decided to keep that as it was.I decided to put a name to the flowers in the glade a little while back, and this is the first place it was convenient to bring it up. Moon Flowers. If I went back for another pass, I think I would have given Sara an [ Entering Area: Moon Flower Glade ] pop-up the first time she arrived.
Sitting here now I am curious at what point Sara learned about the 1.1.5 patch (world change), and why she specifically wants to wait until then to do a raid. I absolutely can't remember bringing that up... I mean, Aina must have told her, but... when? I feel like it's best to not change it, but I can't help but wonder what my past self was thinking at the time. I guess I've already implied that Sara and Aina talked about some stuff off-screen, like the plan...
Chapter 85: Interlude: Patch 1.1.5 Preview
Summary:
As the Xmas update approaches, there is discussion and planning to be had.
Notes:
I am back home, and have felt completely wasted. Can't believe it took me nearly 3 days to write this, but I hope you enjoy.
Spoiler warning for future "content".
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Community Forums ]
^[ General Discussion ]
^^[ (Pinned) IMPORTANT NOTICE: Risk Of Permanent Local Ban In The Great Forest of Ildhena ]
[ Thread Creator: Anselia {Moderator} ]
If you encounter a large raccoon mob named Captain Cuddles, that is wearing a hat, DO NOT under any circumstances attack or kill it.
It is the Guardian Beast's familiar, and you will be permanently banned from entering the Nyolund - Northern Great Forest Of Ildhena zone. This ban could also apply to other zones where the Guardian Beast has allies, such as Wutsch - Western Great Forest Of Ildhena. At worst all of Ildhena might become permanently inaccessible to you.
The ban cannot be appealed. This is your only warning.
(This message will be posted to all relevant forums.) - 12/12/2041
[ Inpott ]
lol? mobs can have other mobs as familiars now? - 12/12/2041
[ Nurglord ]
what do you mean it can't be appealed? why would the devs hand out bans for something like this? - 12/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Anselia {Moderator} ]
>mobs can have other mobs as familiars now?
I was just told to post this, so I'm not quite sure how all of that works myself.
>why would the devs hand out bans for something like this?
I asked, and it's not a dev-side ban. It's enforced by the mobs themselves. They remember who you are, and will immediately kill you if you set foot inside the zone. That's why it can't be appealed. - 12/12/2041
[ Nice Toes ]
So in theory you could still go there so long as you could fight off all the mobs? - 12/12/2041
[ Kassan Nerum ]
What about the people who don't read the forums? They wouldn't know. Isn't that unfair? - 12/12/2041
[ Singing Swan ]
what about getting someone else to appeal to the mobs for you - 12/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Anselia {Moderator} ]
>So in theory you could still go there so long as you could fight off all the mobs?
In theory, yes. But would anyone actually want to?
>What about the people who don't read the forums?
I asked about that too, and apparently the Residents will be putting up their own notices in Milheen, Komeron, and Larien. Probably at the Adventurers' Guilds, and the Temples, at least.
If someone misses all of that, and accidentally kills the raccoon without knowing, then tough luck. The mobs don't care.
>what about getting someone else to appeal to the mobs for you
That would be an option, but there's zero guarantee they would listen. - 12/12/2041
[ Carnerstan ]
Starting to feel like this game might be too weird for me... it's definitely not what I thought I was getting into. - 12/12/2041
[ Craterum ]
>it's definitely not what I thought I was getting into.
Hey, that just means we're like pioneers of a brand new world, right? Full of the unknown! I dig it. Can't wait to see what's going to happen next. - 12/12/2041
* * *
[ Community Forums ]
^[ General Discussion ]
^^[ Patches And Updates ]
^^^[ (Pinned) Patch 1.1.5 Preview ]
[ Thread Creator: Sang Lobin {Moderator} ]
While the full patch notes will not be out until the update is live, an official preview post is now available.
Feel free to discuss it here. - 13/12/2041
[ Or-bombar ]
Yes, the leak was right! Dark elves! And a race change ticket! I'm definitely going for that. - 13/12/2041
[ Nyonjor ]
>Dark elves!
Underground kingdom in the south-east? Would that be next to the dwarves? - 13/12/2041
[ Eloan ]
>Would that be next to the dwarves?
Sounds like. Makes sense they wouldn't be too close to the regular elves. Or should we call them wood elves now? Isn't it a bit soon to to add another race though? - 13/12/2041
[ Terrorm ]
>Isn't it a bit soon to to add another race though?
there are rumours it was supposed to get in on the first major update or maybe even at launch but got delayed
further rumours say the next one will be in the third major update
but yeah it seems a little early compared to other mmos
though why is the thing about the corvids getting speech now framed almost like a warning or a threat - 13/12/2041
[ Crash Dum ]
> why is the thing about the corvids getting speech now framed almost like a warning or a threat
My experience as a Druid has taught me that the corvids are very, very interested in talking to people. Didn't think they'd actually give them regular speech though... so I guess they want us to brace ourselves. They might become a nuisance. Just hope we don't lose too many players because of it lol - 13/12/2041
[ Marlingo ]
>Just hope we don't lose too many players because of it.
Personally I'm interested in talking to them, but even as not a Druid I have heard how noisy the birds can be. When they actually can, and want to talk to you I can understand if it would be a bit much for some people.
I feel like this is probably related to the point about adding mob factions. While it doesn't specify what they'll be, I would guess the corvids are the prime candidate, and since it says "factions" plural, the Guardian Beast is likely to be another. But what else? - 13/12/2041
[ Loshan Wasd ]
I wonder if corvids learning to speak means less people will use the class change ticket to become druids, lol. - 13/12/2041
[ Cob Corn ]
I read a tip about how if you ask the corvids for help, they might say yes, so maybe it's to make that easier for everyone? You won't need a Druid to ask for you. Won't they get annoyed if too many people ask, though? - 13/12/2041
[ Scott McScot ]
>But what else?
It's possible it will be just those two, but I wouldn't be shocked if they're going to announce something elsewhere in the world to get things moving there too. - 13/12/2041
[ Pe'sarin ]
we were speculating that the progress quests out east might be related to tech progress, and industrial revolution stuff, but I'm not sure if any mobs can help out with that. the devs probably don't want all progress to be happening only in hanoleav though. - 13/12/2041
[ Lun Parkal ]
They've found Residents in Eronite talking about wanting to make something like a hydro electric dam, but they haven't been able to trigger any quests yet. Apparently it's hard to get approval to start construction, and there haven't been any like "talk to this person to get a permit" quests. Maybe we have to figure that part out on our own. - 13/12/2041
[ Ketsacutel ]
>a hydro electric dam
does electricity even work in this world - 13/12/2041
[ Nyonjor ]
>does electricity even work in this world
Maybe it charges mana batteries or something? - 13/12/2041
[ Silver Quastor ]
That new raid for level 30-35 players is nice. It's the first daily raid, right? I haven't been over in the elf forest yet, but it's been harder to level up since I classed up to paladin. It's tough to reach some of the higher level areas. This sounds like it's pretty close to the city? - 13/12/2041
[ Fish A La Fish ]
>It's the first daily raid, right?
technically you can raid almost anything daily
but it's the first one with a daily quest
is this also related to the guardian beast - 13/12/2041
[ Marlingo ]
>is this also related to the guardian beast
Sorta. It's adjacent at least. Looks like it's the final part of unlocking the road going through the northern woods. The guardian beast has been a key part of that questline, but it's mostly been for the benefit of the elves. I bet the rewards are pretty sweet.
>This sounds like it's pretty close to the city?
If I remember right it's like 45 minutes by mount from the respawn square. - 13/12/2041
[ Barg Nowl ]
Weird to have two official raids in the same area, but I guess after they made the Guardian Beast raid limited, they wanted something more open too? I'm just guessing here. - 13/12/2041
[ Bendrick ]
I read about a bandit raid in west ildhena too. I rly hope we get more in other nations soon. - 13/12/2041
[ Eloan ]
With the dark elves opening up, there's going to be more happening in that area at least, but there definitely doesn't seem to be an even distribution yet. Sucks a little for those who went to other areas. - 13/12/2041
[ Cob Corn ]
idk, I think the base content is honestly pretty decent, at least up to level 30. It's just when you read about what's happening over in the elf forest that the rest of the world seems under developed by comparison. I've honestly had a lot of fun down south with the beastkin, but same as Silver it's been harder to find good content after classing up. The 30+ quests I've found so far have been pretty generic, and just grinding mobs for the sake of it isn't quite my style. - 13/12/2041
[ Quin Beryl ]
>The 30+ quests I've found so far have been pretty generic
My guild and I suspect it's because we haven't been exploring, and investigating enough. Like, we need to get more progress questlines going. They're probably all over the world, and once that ball starts rolling we think more higher level content will start unlocking. We've just been playing it too much like a traditional MMORPG so far, when we should be looking for more hidden conditions. - 13/12/2041
[ Leaf Fit ]
>we should be looking for more hidden conditions
To be fair people have started doing that, they just haven't found a lot yet. It's only been like a week since they started in earnest, after all. Maybe I should try to do my part by talking more to the Residents. I've made some friends, but haven't thought to really ask them much in-depth. I get worried about slipping up, you know? - 13/12/2041
[ Mine Mine ]
>I get worried about slipping up, you know?
I totally get what you mean, but they already know we're from another world. They probably expect some level of weirdness from us. So long as we're not too blatant about using game terms it'll probably be fine. - 13/12/2041
[ Or-bombar ]
I'll make it my mission to investigate the dark elves! I'll learn everything about them! - 13/12/2041
[ Loshan Wasd ]
Uh... sure. You have fun with that, buddy. - 13/12/2041
* * *
Over at Virtue-Worlds' virtual break room the next morning, discussion about the Xmas update was also going on.
"So the AI head got her way after all, huh?" Frank said with a sigh.
"Yeah, after Kelly managed to talk Latesha over onto her side, a lot of plans seem to have changed," Hermann said.
"I hear PR had a bit of a headache over the 'Captain Cuddles' thing," Frank said.
"Jorge stamped his approval on it, so no sense in us worrying about it," Hermann said with a shrug.
"We're the ones who'll be hearing the complaints though..." Frank sighed again. "How's things over in the AI department now, Pat?" he asked.
"Hey, you don't need to sound like you're pitying us," Patricia replied. "Honestly it's kinda fun. Kelly's more excited than usual, and Aina has some fascinating insights into how to prod the mobs into changing their behaviour patterns. Still a fair amount of work to turn them into factions though."
"Two of them were pretty easy to prepare," Kanan chimed in. "The other two were more work. I guess we won't know how well we did until it goes live."
"The coding's been pretty rough too," Liqin said. "At least we're starting with only a few, but it's still setting up the key framework. I feel like the troubleshooting is going to be a pain. Jorge's been keeping a close eye on everything."
"Any projections on how many players we might lose because of the corvids bothering them?" Manuela asked.
"Based on the survey data, probably no more than 5% at worst," Hermann said. "Which is still a lot, but as we've come to learn it's really hard to predict mob behaviour. Those birds seem pretty darn smart, so maybe they'll show more tact than we think."
"I don't think we have cause to be all that pessimistic," Farhad said while tapping at his display. "So far every player we've lost has been replaced quickly. When asked many of them have said it's because they've heard talk about different the game is, and want to see it for themselves. The waiting line to get in still seems pretty solid."
"Yeah, I think it's fine we're going in a slightly different direction," Patricia said. "Lurking on the forums has shown me the playerbase is generally pretty positive towards recent events. Even if a lot of it was emergent, and we just have to pretend it was the plan all along."
"There's still a lot of players who don't bother with the forums though, so we can't use that as the sole read on how everyone feels," Frank pointed out.
"That's fair," Patricia conceded.
"Even if it's making us alter a bunch of things right now, I think it's fun to see the game develop in unexpected directions," Liqin said. "I wonder if Jorge was hoping for something like this all along. He's keeping up a serious attitude, but the team agrees that he's giving off good vibes. It's helping us stay motivated."
Robyn decided to join in since she was done eating. "Latesha's been a lot more relaxed since we got the dark elves ready to go a couple of days ago. Now all we need to do is flip the switch," she said. "I think she was getting increasingly worried it was going to eat into the time we need to make sure the role system works by new year's."
"Is that going to be worked into the mob factions too?" Kanan asked.
"Don't know," Robyn answered bluntly. "I think we'll have to see how mob factions work out, but there are no plans right now as far as I know. How would a player become a member of a mob faction to begin with? And what would they gain from it? So for now it's just going to be reputation scores, and possibly quests from the mobs."
"Oh yeah, Kelly mentioned something in yesterday's meeting about how the mobs will have to decide on whether they want to give quests themselves," Patricia said. "She seemed fairly happy about it."
"Kelly's been smug as hell, honestly," Kanan said. "Though whether that's because her beloved birds are getting an upgrade, or she's just pleased about the AI in general... I'm leaning towards the former."
"It could be both," Manuela said.
"True, it could be both," Kanan concurred.
"It's likely both, but the birds are probably more important," Hermann said.
"Probably." Everyone agreed.
* * *
Elnatha read the briefing from the Temple once more.
So the Guardian Beast will be rewarded with proper speech because of her role in opening the North Way.
She had wanted to confirm that she had read that right. Flight too. Whatever god Sara was serving seemed like an odd one.
While she understood why the Temple of the Moon didn't want to talk too openly about other gods, she wished they had given her more details. She didn't even know this god's name.
Would it be too weird if I asked for it? she pondered.
That Bishop who had sent the original report that started all this might be willing to talk if Elnatha approached her in private, but it might be hard to do discreetly for a princess. Perhaps a letter... though maybe it would be an over-reach of authority.
She put the report down, and gazed out of the window. It was weird how calm she felt about learning that there was at least one mob who could gain new abilities. Based on the established history of Moorhold it was an earth-shattering discovery, and yet... she didn't feel too bothered.
Maybe it was because the Wanderers had already started bringing other changes to the world. Maybe it was because it took a god to carry it out. Or maybe it was simply because it was the Guardian Beast. They had only met in person once, and yet she felt like she trusted Sara. What a curious sensation. It made her feel a little giddy.
An elf's life was usually pretty slow-paced. While they could respond quickly if needed, they typically took their time, and didn't rush. Apparently when the kingdom had been at its height they had pretty much fallen idle, and just basked in their own glory. Perhaps that had been part of the reason why they had lost so much of it since then. They hadn't worked to maintain it.
That was just speculation on her part, though. The history books were not that damning in their writing, and preferred to blame other factors, but those were the thoughts Elnatha had formed while she was being taught about that time.
Things had been happening very quickly in the past couple of weeks, and it might be the most excitement she had felt in over a decade. Once they got the Adventurers to complete their first raid on the bear population, they could officially open the road.
She had some thoughts in mind for if they ever struggled to get enough Adventurers. There were a lot of Wanderers around at the moment, but that might not always remain true. If needed they could supplement their numbers with a few veteran guards, or soldiers. Even if they couldn't form a full assault force on a regular basis, they could spare a small number just to help fill out the ranks now and again. Once a week might be achievable since they were in peacetime, but hopefully they wouldn't need to.
Sara might be willing to help out occasionally too. Maybe the Temple, or the Society could spare some support members if pressed. Sometimes all you needed was to keep the fighters alive longer. They could make it work.
And once that was sorted, they could hold an opening ceremony, and invite Sara to attend. It would be a good opportunity for her to show off her new abilities, since the report claimed she wanted to make it public.
Elnatha liked that idea. She should start preparing for it immediately. They might even be able to hold that one outside of the gates. That would hopefully help Sara feel more at ease about attending. Rather than a stiff ceremony it could be more like a celebration.
Maybe she could cut a ribbon. She'd watched her mother do that once, when opening the new wing of the library, and in her young girl mind had thought she wanted to do that one day. She'd been indulging her childish desires quite a lot lately, but no one had called her out on it yet. This occasion was surely a valid excuse, so she should be able to get away with it.
She looked forward to seeing Sara again, and getting to hear her voice.
Notes:
Some of the stuff in the report Elnatha is reading is from subsequent conversations between Luneria and Sara after she went to talk to Gurmel. As I said there will be a few days of time-skip, and I didn't want to detail *everything*.
And there are spoilers and hints for what's happening in the future among the forum posts, and dev meeting. It will be hard to explore all of that just from Sara's POV, so I figured I might as well talk about some of it here. Maybe "spoilers" is the wrong word, since this is also part of the story... I just kinda wanted to keep some of this stuff under wraps until Sara felt the update go live, but I also tried to think of what would make sense to share with the players beforehand.
Captain Cuddles of course deserves her own post.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 04/03/2025 ]
I'm still sitting here like... when did I talk about this update so much that suddenly it's a big deal for everyone? I know I mentioned it a few times here and there, but they were only brief mentions as far as I can recall. And I don't *think* I skipped any chapters in the update process... I don't know, past me. This seems like a weird thing to hand-wave with "oh, they discussed all of this off-screen". I wish I could remember what I was thinking back then.
But I also can't really change much of that right now. Events need to proceed without too much diversion, since this is just an update rather than a complete rewrite. If I had caught on to this sooner, maybe I could have found somewhere to insert a chat about it, but it kinda feels like wasted energy at this point. I just made a note of it for future reference.God, I really do feel like I should have gone for a complete rewrite considering what a mess this chunk of chapters has been. So many of them are too long, some things probably didn't need to be "on-screen", while others probably should have. I thought the final stack of chapters was going to be the nice cruise where most of the things were established, and only needed minor work, while it was just the early stuff that needed big rewrites.
Yes, the early stuff did need some big rewrites, but we're clearly not out of those woods yet. I genuinely worry that I missed something somewhere.Maybe my head was just in a really messy place during that time of my life. Considering everything that was going on, it's not an unreasonable assumption.
In hindsight this could have been alleviated if I had read through large chunks of the story, making notes along the way, before I went back and actually edited the chapters. That's what I did for the first two documents. I read through them in their entirety, only making minor changes here and there, and *then* went back to actually do the big updates. Then for various reasons I switched to just doing one chapter at a time as they came up. Having that foresight of upcoming events would have definitely helped smooth things out. Ah well.
Onto more fun things!
Honestly it being the holiday in-story was a perfect excuse for a half-patch. It does change some fairly big things, but it's mainly either stuff that they were forced to cut from 1.1 due to time constraints, or responses to the increasing importance of mob interactions. And for handing out a few presents.
Even though the original reason the story started in November was because that's when I started writing. It worked out as a happy coincidence.
And yet all these years later I still haven't finished writing the entire holiday season.I still remember a friend remarking that when I changed the text colour to blue to indicate it was supposed to be a link, they fell for it and tried clicking on it. I wonder how many others tried to do the same? The Virtue-World team are worrying they'll lose players because of this update, and maybe I lost readers for playing them like fools. Honestly I deserved it.
Maybe I'm writing Elnatha too cutely, but I just imagine that someone who had to grow up very seriously would be left with many childish dreams and desires they were never able to fulfil.
Oh yeah, did I ever mention that Kelly is named after a friend of mine who's really into crows? I wanted to pay homage to her for teaching me all about them.
Chapter 86: The First Passenger
Summary:
As the server goes down for maintenance, Sara sneaks over to Wutsch for the next stage of her flight training.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The past couple of days had passed quickly as Sara had been making her preparations. She'd gotten the goods from Mirielle's second shopping trip, taught Gloria how to use scrolls, actually received feedback notes from an awkward looking group of Adventurers (who were probably all Wanderers), completed another silk trade, and of course done more flight training, which had rewarded her with two awaited pop-ups:
[ Flight Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Glide Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Flight (Passive): You are able to fly using wings, or other flight capable body parts. Drains SP while flying. Effect increases, and SP drain decreases with skill level. Scales with Dexterity.
Max level bonus: SP drain while flying is halved. ]
[ Glide (Active): You use wings, a gliding tool, or something equivalent while in the air to slowly glide downwards. Channelled effect. Glide control increases with skill level. Activation cost: 5 SP. Slowly drains SP while channelled. Warning: you will instantly plummet upon deactivation. Automatically deactivates upon landing. Refresh: 2 seconds.
Max level bonus: It takes less concentration to channel this skill. The benefit of up-drafts is increased. ]
The SP drain decrease was the most exciting part. There might be times where she'd need the ability to stay airborne for a long time.
Aside from flying she had also gotten a course in Logging from Aina. While they could fell trees, it was possible to harvest wood without doing so. Moorhold would probably get quickly deforested otherwise considering the amount of gatherers, and crafters the Wanderers had brought in.
But it was possible to fell them if they wanted to, which must have been what the goblins in Merwyn had been doing. They actively wanted to expand their area. Meanwhile the bandits in Wutsch had done very little of that, even though they had likely gathered a bunch of wood to improve their camp.
Sara's aim had been to see if she could make something better than dirt furniture. However there were some complications.
First off the wood in Nyolund was not meant to be harvested at such a low skill level as hers. The game part of the system expected loggers to start out in a starting zone, and only move onto a mid-game zone once they had levelled up a bunch. Perhaps even evolved the skill. So she ended up with a lot of failed attempts, and only lesser quality stuff from her occasional successes.
Processing the wood into planks was a little easier, but it still became the lowest possible quality. Still, all she really wanted was to try to stick the planks together into something resembling furniture, fasten it to the ground, and cover it in cushions. So it didn't necessarily matter if the system judged them to be poor quality, because once covered up they wouldn't look drastically different from better quality items.
Unfortunately there was a third issue. She had poor aesthetic sense. To put it bluntly, it looked like crap after she had put it together.
It seemed like this was just going to be another potential hobby project for whenever she was bored, rather than a drastic improvement of her living conditions.
If she wanted to do any better she would likely have to head out to Meerna to level Logging properly. The amount of experience points she got from failure seemed to be minimal, and even her poor successes didn't give much.
She still left her poorly assembled projects up. They might as well stay until she got something better.
In better news Mirielle had bought her some dyes. Dying cloth, and thread was a very basic ability of the weaving skill no matter the quality, so at least she'd managed to make her silk cushions, and coverings look more interesting. Red, blue, green, purple, and more. It helped brighten up the place.
At least her cooking was steadily improving. Tweaking the settings, refreshing her memory, and getting more used to how things worked in Moorhold made her feel like she was getting a hang of it fairly quickly.
She hadn't tried any baking yet. That was her brother's speciality, and definitely not hers. Still, at some point she'd like to try. Maybe it was easier in this world.
Kathleen, and Captain Cuddles were both her (surprisingly) willing taste testers.
Kathleen was quite blunt about it not living up to the standards of what they got traded, but admitted there was something special about having it made fresh.
The Captain liked almost any cooked food, and rarely complained, but she had also gotten very keen on raw carrots. Even more than apples. Sara'd had to add a lot more to the shopping list.
There had been one more skill that had reached max during all of this bustle:
[ All Regen (Medium) Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ All Regen (Medium) (Passive): Restores status points every 12 seconds, even in combat.
HP: (5+(0.5*skill level))% of Max HP.
SP: (3+(0.4*skill level))% of Max SP.
MP: (3+(0.4*skill level))% of Max MP.
If your MP would be reduced to 0, it will stop at 1 instead, preventing mana exhaustion(?). Refresh: 2 minutes.
Max level bonus: If your SP would be reduced to 0, it will stop at 1 instead, preventing stamina exhaustion(?). Refresh: 2 minutes. ]
No evolution available, but if Aina's earlier words were correct, then it would probably unlock around level 40. At a guess she would say the final max bonus for the skill was probably some sort of endure effect. That a fatal attack would leave the holder at 1 HP. That was still a ways off, though.
She hadn't even had time to get to level 31 yet, nor did she how much it would take, so 40 remained a distant dream. If she did nothing but grind bears for a week... the bears would probably be happy, but she would get tired very quickly. It was better to let it happen naturally, since she would undoubtedly have to fight things on a fairly regular basis regardless.
Once she had the opportunity to travel a bit, maybe she'd find something interesting in a higher level zone.
Speaking of travel...
* * *
At nine (21:00) in the evening on the 14th, the server went down for maintenance in preparation for the Xmas update. Since it wasn't as extensive as the monthly updates, it would only be 12 hours long, and open again at nine in the morning on the 15th. Apparently the developers had decided that was the most optimal timeslot.
Sara had made sure to go to bed extra early, so she woke up slightly before midnight. There was something she wanted to do while the Wanderers weren't around, and there was less risk of being spotted.
It probably wasn't a huge deal even if she was seen, but she figured she might as well take advantage of their absence.
She flew her way over to Wutsch, and landed outside of Gloria's den. Her practice had paid off in that regard. She was able to both take off from, and land on the ground while staying in Flight Form. Perhaps not elegantly, but she had gotten to the point where she felt fairly confident about it. So now came the next big test.
"Are you sure about this, Sara?" Gloria asked.
"Of course," Sara replied. "Have you changed you mind?"
"No... just a little worried," Gloria said.
"I promise to catch you if you fall off," Sara said. "I have enough confidence in my reflexes for that." She tried to sound reassuring.
It should be easier for Gloria to hang on since she had learned Firm Grip. Thanks to boss cheats the skill had immediately gone up to max level, which was very helpful. Poor Mirielle had to start at level 1, but she had the advantage of opposable thumbs.
Unfortunately they hadn't been able to find a scroll for Jump, or Leap for Gloria to learn. Maybe they should get her Climb at least. That was probably easier to find, and there was no reason why Sara should have the monopoly on being a tree-climbing wolf.
"Sure, but... will you really be able to fly with me on your back? Are you sure I'm not too heavy?" Gloria asked.
"It should be fine," Sara replied, even though she understood Gloria's worry. "When I tested your weight it seemed fine, and I have maxed out the skill since then, so... I guess this is where we find out!" She tried to sound cheerful. It was unfortunately impossible to grin with a beak, but she would have if she could.
"Okay!" Gloria sounded like she had cheered up a little.
"We'll start from the very edge of the clearing, so I get as much runway as possible," Sara said, and hopped her way over. It was quicker than walking, as the ravens had shown her. "Here should be good..." Ideally she would have been able to take off from a standstill, but she wasn't at that level quite yet. She lined herself up. "Okay, you can get on now, Gloria."
"Okay..." Gloria hopped onto Sara's back, and got into position as they had previously discussed. Considering the description of Cat's Feet, maybe that had some impact (or reduced impact) on how heavy she felt. She was definitely heavier than the dozen ravens that had used Sara as a perch, but not as heavy as one might think. She had practised for days to prepare for this, and it felt manageable.
Sara spread, and stretched her wings. The ravens had been more than happy to keep coaching her, and one of the lessons had been on how to get as much lift out of each wing flap as possible. To really put her full strength into optimal movements. She wouldn't say she had mastered it, but she was better than she used to be.
"Are you ready?" she asked, and glanced backwards.
"Yes," Gloria said, and pressed herself flat against Sara's back.
"Alright. The take off will probably be bumpy, but once we're in the air it should get better."
While she couldn't take off quite as smoothly as an aeroplane, and would need a small hop or two, it would hopefully not be enough to shake Gloria off.
Taking off from the top of the den was an option. With Glide it should be fairly safe, but there wouldn't always be such a convenient location nearby, so in terms of practice this was the best option.
"Here goes!"
As she shouted that, Sara started to run. As best as she was able. Her acceleration wasn't the greatest, but flapping her wings helped her pick up speed.
As best she could tell Gloria was holding on securely. Sara had suggested using a silk band as a 'seat belt', but Gloria hadn't wanted to be tied down.
When they approached the mid point of the clearing Sara felt like she had reached a good level of speed, and force. She leaped upwards in time with a powerful down-stroke of her wings. She could feel Gloria's claws pressing tighter against her back, but did her best to ignore it. Her focus was on continuing to flap her wings with as much effective force as she could exert, and rising higher.
They cleared the top of the trees with room to spare, and Sara relaxed her strokes a bit. Getting more lift was still a priority, but she didn't need to do it quite so violently. A good rhythm was more important. With more practise she'd need less and less runway distance. She had already improved a lot since she had started out.
Once she confirmed that she was still making a slow, but steady climb, she glanced backwards.
"Doing okay back there?" She could see enough to tell that Gloria had her eyes closed.
"Yes..." Gloria replied quietly.
"We're past the worst of it," Sara said reassuringly. "It should be much smoother from now on. Congratulations on being my first ground-based passenger."
"What does passenger mean?" Gloria asked with her eyes still closed.
"Um..." Sara wasn't sure of the textbook definition. "Someone who rides something not under their control, I think? Because if you're in control, you're the driver, or rider, or pilot... whichever is applicable. I think. While a passenger is just along for the ride." At least that was how she thought about it.
"And you should probably open your eyes, or you might get motion sick," she added. Assuming that was applicable to mobs. She had already experienced that they thankfully weren't able to throw up, but if Gloria got dizzy she might be more likely to fall off.
"Okay..." Gloria carefully opened one eye. "Whoa..." Then the other. "Whoooaaaaa..."
It was a beautiful night, with only a few small clouds dotting an otherwise clear sky. One of the moons was full, or at least very close to it, and the other was around half-full. With both of them out like this they might have been able to see the ground below them even without night vision.
"Are you able to see anything?" Sara asked. She imagined her wings probably obstructed a fair amount. "I think there's room for you to crawl a little further up if you want a better view of what's below us." She was also implying that it should be safe for Gloria to raise her head at this point.
The travel form was very large. Sara felt like it was a pretty safe assumption that was in part because it was supposed to be able to carry people. It was unlikely they had expected one of those people to be a very large wolf, though.
After a minute she could feel Gloria slowly crawl forwards. They had reached a substantial height at that point, probably about three times as high as the tall Ildhena trees. While she didn't have a way to accurately measure things, it probably put them close to 200 metres up, and still climbing.
With the lack of an altitude meter she wasn't sure how high it was possible for her to go, but there was definitely a limit. Possibly one imposed by the system. Though she was fairly certain she could go twice as high as she currently was.
Actually... are you able to add an altitude meter for me, mother?
"That isn't part of the normal options, but I understand your curiosity," Aina replied. "Give me a second to figure out how to make it not too intrusive. This might be a feature I could suggest they officially add to Flight Form, or even flying mounts."
A transparent light red window appeared on her left that read 'Altitude' at the top, and had a number underneath that currently hovered around 230, thought it fluctuated up and down a bit.
"There. You can will the display away if you wish. Keep in mind that this displays your height above the ground below you, and not above sea level, but I have applied some smoothing to it so it doesn't wildly fluctuate with every single bump.
"The current soft cap for height is set at around a kilometre, which is a fair bit below what a lot of birds are actually capable of back on Earth, but the studio felt they needed to set a limit. I think it would be more interesting if the only limit was the flier's physical ability. Different mounts could have different flight heights, but so far they have not accepted my suggestion.
"Though you will probably find it hard to push above 500 metres. Testing has shown subjects struggle at that height whether it be with Flight Form, or flying mounts. We suspect part of it might be due to mental limits as much as physical ones. Once you get acclimatised it will possibly get easier."
Understood. Thank you, mother.
Sara turned her attention back to Gloria. "So what do you think?" she asked.
"It's high up," Gloria replied. She was a little quiet, but at least she didn't sound nervous. "The ground looks small."
"I can go even higher if you want," Sara said, having settled at around 250. "But we can just cruise like this as well."
"... how high?" Gloria asked after a moment of silence.
Aina had said 500, but having someone on her back might make things harder. "Not sure..." Sara replied. "Want to find out?"
"... yes."
Sara chuckled at the hint of child-like excitement in Gloria's voice.
"Alright, then let's climb further," she said, and put a little power into her wings again.
She kept the rise steady until she felt that it was getting noticeably harder to push further. Glancing at the altitude meter, she saw she had passed 400, but only by a little. Perhaps having a passenger made it even harder to get very far up.
"I think this is my limit," she said to Gloria. "Maybe once I get more practice I'll be able to rise further, but right now it's too difficult."
Gloria was silent for a minute before she said: "I can see my whole zone from here."
That might be a bit of an exaggeration considering how large each forest zone was, but they could certainly see a lot. For instance she could spot the lights of the bandit camp on their right.
"Gloria!"
"It's Gloria!"
"And the Sara!"
"Gloria Gloria!"
"The Sara the Sara!"
A lot of cawing rose up behind, and below them. The Wutsch crows had found them. Sara was taking it somewhat slow for Gloria's sake, so she wasn't out-speeding the corvids at the moment.
So she gets to be just Gloria, but I'm still 'the Sara'? Sara thought a little surly. As the crows started flocking around them, she noticed they were a bit more acrobatic, and showy in their movements than the ravens were. Maybe it came with having the Performer class.
"You know she can't understand you, right?" Sara commented with a bit more snark than intended.
"She will!"
"She soon will!"
"Soon!"
"Huh? What do you mean by that?" she asked.
"You'll find out!"
"You will, you will!"
"Soon!!"
"What are they saying?" Gloria asked.
"They're just saying hi," Sara replied, not bothering to comment on their cryptic expressions. "They seem to like you," she added.
"Oh! I like them too," Gloria said cheerfully.
"Gloria speaks?"
"What Gloria says?"
"I just told her you like her, and she said she likes you too," Sara told them in an amused tone.
"Oh! Yes, we like Gloria!"
"We like the Sara too!"
It was a shame that they couldn't talk more directly.
"So what are you doing?"
"What are you up to?"
"Why are you up?"
The crows asked, and laughed.
"I'm just testing what it's like to fly with someone on my back," Sara said. "And it's going pretty well. I'm not able to fly at full force, but that might just be a matter of getting used to it."
She looked down at the road. With the Wanderers unable to log in, there was currently no one down there. The Residents didn't like travelling at night unless it was necessary.
"Also don't get any funny ideas," she told the crows. "This ride is specifically for Gloria, so you lot can fly under your own power."
"Roger!"
"Roger roger!"
"Will not disturb Gloria!"
"Will not!"
"Good." Sara glanced back towards her passenger. "I'm going to try turning now. I'll take it easy, but be prepared so you don't slide."
"Okay." Gloria braced herself so hard that Sara could feel it.
Sara gently banked to the left, and started to turn. When she felt Gloria's position start to shift, and heard a whine as the claws dug in harder, she corrected back towards the right.
"Sorry about that," she said. "Guess I tilted a little too far. You okay?"
"... was scary..." Gloria said. "But yes. I'm okay now." Her grip had eased up again.
"There is still the option of strapping you in," Sara suggested. With Thread Manipulation it should be possible to do so mid-air.
"No," Gloria said surprisingly quickly.
"Want to set back down, then?" Sara asked.
"Hm... can we go around the entire zone first?" Gloria asked back.
Sara giggled. "Okay."
She had told Gloria about how she had done a full loop of Nyolund on her first successful flight, and it seemed like her friend wanted the same thing. They weren't that far from the western edge anyway, so they'd have to go past most of it on the way back regardless. She'd just have to mind how wide her turning circle was.
And should Gloria start to slide again, Sara could grab her with Vine Whip. It should be strong enough to stop her from sliding, though it might not be sufficient if she was falling, so she'd need to be fast. Worst case she'd have to unmorph, grab Gloria, and Slow Fall to the ground.
"I wonder if we'll be able to at least see the ocean from the border..." she said idly.
"Ooo... we could go far enough to have a look?" Gloria suggested.
"We could..." There were still several hours until anyone could log back in. If she went a tiny bit faster it should be more than enough time to make it back before then.
"Hey, crows. We want to go have a brief look at the ocean. Think you could lead the way? Fly as fast as you can, and I'll match you." The ravens hadn't been able to keep up with her back in Nyolund, so however fast the crows were able to go should be a decent travel speed for Gloria's sake.
"Ocean?"
"Ocean."
"Outside the zone?"
"Outside the zone."
"Adventure!"
"Yes, adventure!"
"Okay!"
"We guide!"
"Guide guide!"
The birds had a very brief discussion before taking the lead.
"Watch out for seagulls!"
"More like sea dulls!"
They started laughing again.
* * *
It wasn't too long until they reached the edge of the forest, and could see the grassy, and rocky terrain beyond it. The road was a very prominent landmark going forwards. They could see where it split towards the north, and south some distance beyond the trees. Probably around a kilometre out.
[ Discovered Zone: Haevren ]
[ Discovered Area: Ildhena Edge ]
"We're just having a quick look, okay?" Sara told Gloria while doing her best to suppress her own excitement. With her skill-enhanced vision she could already spot the city in the distance, and just barely glimpse something stretching out behind it. "Let's leave the proper trip for a better occasion."
"Okay." It was hard to gauge Gloria's level of excitement from a single word, but it probably wasn't zero.
As they passed over the intersection, more birds came flying towards them. But thankfully not seagulls.
[ Coastal Rook (Dancer Lvl 33) HP: 232/232 ]
Rooks were a corvid type Sara was less familiar with. All she could vaguely remember was that they were apparently very social, even by corvid standards, so maybe the Dancer class made sense for them. It was the same as what that catkin from the weird animal guild had. A class up from Performer then probably.
"Visitors?"
"Visitors!"
"It's the Sara?"
"It is, it is!"
They know my name already? Oh right, the Corvid Communication Network. They've probably spread it across multiple zones already...
"We visit, we visit!" The crows started responding.
"Come to see the ocean!"
"Gloria and the Sara want to see the ocean!"
"The ocean!" The rooks cawed back.
"The ocean is big!"
"Come see, come see!"
And so they were surrounded by a considerable air force of both crows, and rooks, who kept chattering among one another. It had to be quite the sight from below.
Since these birds were all above level 30, that likely meant the entire zone was. Perhaps it was somewhere Sara could go for levelling when she had time.
Though she had gotten so used to fighting with a pack, or friends, that it would be weird to go solo again. It might be fun to go with Gloria, Kathleen, and Mirielle, but she would probably only be able to fly with one wolf at a time. She could probably fit Mirielle alongside Gloria, so she'd have to make two rounds to bring everyone. Or they could all travel together on the ground.
Well, that was an issue for another time. She took a closer look at the rooks.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Drill Peck Lvl 8 | Rend Lvl 8 | Death From Above Lvl Max | Gust Lvl Max | Glide Lvl Max ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Greater Water Ball Lvl 6 | Water Jet Lvl 6 | Water Enchant Lvl Max |
Swirling Torrent Lvl 8 | Water Layer Lvl 6 | Rolling Waves Dance Lvl 8 |
Soothing Rain Dance Lvl 6 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl Max | Keen Vision Lvl Max | Flight Lvl Max | Air Control Lvl 8 ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Water Element Up Lvl Max | Mana Manipulation Lvl 8 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Intelligence Up (Medium) Lvl 6 | Dexterity Up (Medium) Lvl 5 |
Wisdom Up (Medium) Lvl 5 | Water Resistance Lvl 8 ]
While the Gale Crows were wind element, the Coastal Rooks were water. And the ravens were dark. It made Sara wonder what elements other corvids had been given. If she remembered correctly, Aina had told her that Mages had the fire, ice, lightning, and dark elements from launch. So it was possible there were fire, ice, and/or lightning corvids. Maybe there were even Priest corvids, Cleric corvids, or Druid corvids.
While she recognised most of the skills they had, there were a few new ones.
[ Greater Water Ball (Active): You fire a magic orb with water element property that explodes on impact. Damage value: (1.1+(0.04*skill level))*magic power. Splash radius: 2.5 metres. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Inflicts Wet(?) status for 6 seconds. Small knockback force. Cost: 5 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 3 seconds. ]
[ Water Layer (Active): You clad the target in a protective magic layer with water element property. Increases elemental resistance by (30+(1*skill level))% for (20+(2*skill level)) seconds. Scales with Wisdom. Still vulnerable to lightning. Other elemental reactions are directed outwards to minimise damage, and effect. Small effect against physical attacks. Regenerates 2% of Max HP every 4 seconds. Cost: 13 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 1 minute. ]
Those were the upgraded versions of Water Ball, and Water Film. Considering the upgrade, she should remember to use Water Film more, so she could evolve it. That version seemed significantly more useful.
[ Swirling Torrent (Active): You conjure a magic torrent of rain in a designated area that obstructs opponents for 12 seconds. Water element property. Radius: (2+(0.1*skill level)) metres. Opponents caught in the torrent have reduced movement speed, and accuracy. Effect increases with skill level. Opponents are inflicted with Wet(?) status while in the torrent, which persists for 3 seconds after exiting. Cost: 7 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 20 seconds. ]
[ Rolling Waves Dance (Active): Performer branch exclusive. You perform a dance that summons a series of magic waves that crash into opponents in a line ahead of you. Water element property. Channelled effect. Extra effective in water, and even underwater. Base damage value: (1.0+(0.3*skill level))*magic power per wave hit. Line width: (4+(0.1*skill level)) metres. Range: (10+(0.5*skill level)) metres. Opponents hit by waves may be knocked back. The better your performance is, the stronger the waves will be. Activation Cost: 4 MP. Quickly drains MP while active. Drain decreases with skill level. Refresh: 15 seconds. ]
[ Soothing Rain Dance (Active): Dancer branch exclusive. You perform a dance that summons a magic cloud that showers revitalising rain over a designated area. Water element property. Channelled effect. Radius: (3+(0.2*skill level)) metres. You may move the cloud, though it travels slowly. Allies within the rain recover (3+(0.2*skill level))% of Max HP, SP, and MP every 5 seconds. Allies within the rain gain +(15+(0.5*skill level))% attack speed. Allies within the rain have their pain soothed. Opponents within the rain have slightly reduced elemental resistance. The better your performance is, the better the effects will be. Activation Cost: 5 MP. Drains MP while active. Drain decreases with skill level. Refresh: 20 seconds. ]
While Sara had yet to see any direct healing spells with the water element, it seemed like there was at least some regeneration support in there. Water Layer had a tiny bit, and this dance had a pretty significant impact.
"Sara! I see it!" Gloria's excited voice snapped Sara out of her musings, and she turned her attention forwards.
"Whoa..." Sara was lost for words at seeing the vast expanse of water ahead, just past the port city of Larien.
She could see an actual ocean for the first time in her life. Either of them. They were still a fair distance away, but she could smell it too. While she'd had people tell her about the salty, silty smell the ocean gave off she hadn't really understood it until she had felt it for herself. Though she couldn't say for certain it was exactly the same as what she had been told. The smell presumably changed based on what ocean it was, and where it hit the shore.
"It looks like it goes on forever!" Gloria said gleefully.
"It really does," Sara agreed. There was no hint of any land out on the horizon. For all she knew in the current state Moorhold was in it might loop all the way around to the continent's eastern coast unimpeded, or perhaps it simply ended somewhere out there.
"The ocean is big!" One of the rooks said.
"Very big!"
"Too big!"
"And full of things!"
"Fishies! Creatures!"
"Fishy creatures!"
"And lots of seagulls above!"
"Unless we shoot them down!"
"Down they go!"
"Splash!"
Sara didn't pay much attention to the caw-laughing around her. She was really tempted to keep going forwards out over the water, or to land on the beach. There was actually a beach. It looked like it stretched out on both sides of the city.
Unfortunately the sun was starting to rise behind them, and Sara had things to attend to that day. In order to make it back home before the server opened again she needed to turn back.
She kept drifting long enough to watch the sun rush across the scenery, and hit the ocean where it made the water sparkle, especially wherever the waves moved. She deeply wanted to keep going, but...
"We need to turn around," she said with a sigh.
"Aw... we can't go down?" Gloria sounded disappointed.
"Sadly not," Sara said. "As tempting as it is, I have plans today. Still... thank you for suggesting we take a look, Gloria. I'm happy we got to experience that together."
"Me too! We'll come back!" Gloria declared.
"Yeah," Sara replied with a smile. "Soon." She made a gentle, wide turn back towards the east, and left the ocean behind. For now.
Notes:
This became much longer than intended, but then I decided to just roll with it, and complete writing their flight. I had at first intended to spend half of the chapter on that, and then the other half on the new update, but the update will have to wait until next time.
Did you know it's very easy to get distracted by SGDQ going on?
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 04/03/2025 ]
I wrote this during SGDQ? 2022? I've become increasingly confused on the timeline of when I wrote this story. The math doesn't seem to math...
What is time, anyway?With this I have started the 9th document. Once that is done I have the 10th, and then the partially started 11th. So basically only two full documents to go.
And another three maxed skills I didn't actually write out the pop up for... I felt forced to go back and do a full recount of how many skills Sara has maxed across her journey. I was so sloppy during this chunk of the story. It messes up my skill point counting too!
Anyway, this time it ended at 83 by Water Element Up compared to 80 before. Scratch counting will never be rendered obsolete. I worry I have probably still missed something, but... it's possible it's actually correct. If any more without popups show up between now and then, at least I'll know they're uncounted.Sara's test flight with Gloria out to the coast is still among the more memorable chapters I've written. Adding some magic to the story. The atmospheric, non-wizard kind, I mean.
And I got to add more corvid antics.
Chapter 87: Faction Leader
Summary:
The 1.1.5 update goes live, and Sara has to deal with suddenly being a faction leader.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara waited for the moment to come.
The entire world hummed the same way it had done a couple of weeks prior. She thought it was somewhat disquieting, and wondered how the Residents felt about it. Mirielle had been very nonchalant the last time Sara had asked, but was that the prevailing attitude?
The Wanderers would never get to experience this sensation. Unless they somehow managed to get stuck inside the game.
I've already experienced one isekai-ish scenario, so why not another? Who says there can only be one? The thought gave her a wry smile.
Without an actual clock it was hard to say exactly how long it lasted, but she would estimate about ten seconds. She braced herself for the next part, and then...
Huh?
A single text box popped up in front of her. She waited several seconds longer, but...
Is that it, mother?
"Yes," Aina replied. "This isn't a full update, so there hasn't been much in the way of added skills, or skill merges. Several skills have been tweaked for the sake of balancing, but nothing of great importance to you. However I suggest you actually look at that notification, Sara."
Uh, right.
Sara had been so prepared for withstanding an assault that she hadn't actually read the text yet.
[ Mob Faction System Initialised. New options available. ]
"Mob faction system?" she mumbled out loud.
"Yes," Aina replied. "Congratulations, you are a faction leader now, Sara!" She sounded kinda proud.
Sara blinked rapidly. Wait, what? Me? How? Why?
"Yes, you. I'll explain further, but do you really have to ask why after everything you've done in the past two and a half weeks?" Aina chided her.
Um... Sara felt a little embarrassed, and unsure how to reply.
"So, the mob faction system." Aina carried on without waiting for a response.
"Due to all the developments in Moorhold since launch, and the past couple of weeks especially, the studio have decided to roll with it, and make mobs more interactable. Hence mob factions. While they are not as fleshed out as Resident factions, at least not yet, the reputation system, and a few other features are up and running. The framework is similar enough that implementing a basic version wasn't terribly difficult.
"In case you were about to ask, the reason it was pushed out so soon without further testing was to coincide with another important update. The corvids can now speak to everybody."
What? Sara had several questions in mind, but she had to start with one, and picked: What do you mean 'everybody'?
"I mean everybody. Wanderers, Residents, and mobs. Kelly really pushed for this, and depending on your point of view you might say she went a little overboard," Aina said.
"At first she only wanted to give them the Language skill, and the ability to speak. She's been lobbying for that for a while. Then when talk of mob factions was added to the mix, she took it a step further.
"Most people can't speak freely to most mobs, but the corvids are everywhere. She argued that they could act as universal translators between any, and all sides. So they have all been granted a new innate ability called Communicate. Essentially a racial bonus. This allows them to understand, and be understood by any, and all beings in Moorhold.
"It's a clever way to circumvent all the problems regarding giving them speech. No need to change vocal chord settings, undo the class exclusivity on Commune With Animals, or make sure to remember to add future languages to their list.
"Honestly I personally feel it's a little excessive, and overpowered, but she managed to get enough support to push it through. She's a very strong-headed person. I'll admit it will make certain things easier, and I'm interested to see how everyone will react to having to deal with this."
They're not concerned that the birds will drive everyone crazy? Sara had already warned several Druids she had met.
"While they are rather chaotic, the corvids are really smart," Aina said.
Sara would say they're too smart for other people's good.
"So while there will certainly be some Wanderers who will decide this is too much, and quit, in general I predict they'll behave themselves enough to be tolerable for most people," Aina continued.
"So this is the main reason mob factions are already in play. The corvids are the main one. You and your wolves are another, but you are not world-wide, so the corvid faction is the one most people will interact with."
I... see...
Aina had a valid point, but Sara still felt a little sorry for everyone who had to deal with these birds now. She had enough trouble with them even though they liked her, so she shuddered to think how they would treat people they didn't like. Or perhaps the fact that they liked her meant they pestered her more.
Actually, it's a little unfair to think of them that way, she reprimanded herself.
They were tiring, but she would generally say she trusted them, and they hadn't shown any real malice. On the contrary they'd been a great help to her.
Has Gloria also gotten a faction, mother?
"No. She hasn't had the same kind of impact, nor potential as you," Aina said quite bluntly.
"Depending on how this system works out, it's possible she will get her own in the future, but for now she vaguely falls under your faction. The studio decided to start with only a few factions, and expand the number later as it makes sense to do so. For instance if more standout mobs like you appear, or if someone important is added to the game.
"At the moment there are only four mob factions. The corvids, the Guardian Beast, the Spirit of the Forge, and the Sacred Beast."
I haven't heard of those last two before, Sara mused, then had a thought. Are they like me?
"Not as far as I'm aware," Aina replied with an uncharacteristic hint of hesitation.
What do you mean by that?
"I have mentioned before that I can't see anything made with divine influence. While I have scrutinised the two of them to the best of my ability, and haven't found any indications of divine tampering, I cannot say with 100% certainty that proves there is none. I believe I would be able to spot the voids, but I am not certain. If a god with more influence than Norax wanted to add someone to this world in the same way that we did with you, or tamper with an existing being, it's possible they might be able to do so without my help. It's frustrating to not know for sure," Aina admitted.
"Such a being might be completely invisible to me, or appear completely ordinary with only the tampered parts hidden. All I can say for sure is that neither of those two have revealed themselves to be the same as you, or appear to be altered beyond the system's, or my influence."
So there might be other reincarnated souls in this world? Sara thought about it, and realised she wasn't entirely sure whether she would actually want to contact other reincarnators. It would depend on the circumstances.
"The chance is not zero. Setting that aside, while the system and I have to handle a lot of the back-end for managing what those two's factions care about, and their relationships with Wanderers and Residents, you have been granted access to manage that yourself."
Huh? How do I do that?
"In essentially the same way Residents do. This is your first access to a Resident-only system, so you won't find it through your main menu. Instead I have added a console next to your bed," Aina said.
"Most of the studio's work went into reprogramming the faction system to work for mobs. I had to modify things further to give you the same kind of access Resident faction leaders have. Since they have to access it through fixed points, it was easiest to set up the same for you. This is mainly for changing reputation settings, but there is currently no infrastructure for adjusting such things without access to a fixed console. Feel free to have a look."
Sara had sat down outside in the sun to wait for the server to turn back on, so she headed back inside.
There was indeed something new by her bed, and she shifted into werewolf form to better interact with it.
Even though it was no longer her base form, she still found herself defaulting to her wolf form most of the time. It was what she was used to, and she still needed it for several things. She'd typically only turn into a werewolf if there was something specific she wanted to do.
The 'console' didn't look particularly different from a system popup window, except it was fixed to one location rather than hovering in front of her. It even had the same light red colouring she had selected in the main options menu.
It made her think of holographic computer monitors, though she had never actually been able to afford one. There was sadly no computer that went with this one. No internet, no games, or other entertainment.
The screen read:
[ Faction Options ]
In a smaller font size underneath it said: [ Touch to access ]. So she did as instructed, and it immediately expanded into a much larger window.
"Whoa!" she exclaimed.
"Here you can edit everything regarding your reputation settings. For instance what actions gain reputation with your faction, what actions lose reputation, and what the benefits and demerits are to having the various reputation ranks with you. Though your options for the latter are currently not as extensive as those most Resident factions have, since you can't really offer a lot," Aina explained.
"You can set whether you want your faction members, your wolves, to treat people differently depending on their rank. I applied some default settings that I thought made sense. You can also edit individual reputation levels for people who have interacted with you, or your faction."
Sara scanned for that button, and quickly found it. It brought up a list of names that was far longer than she had expected.
I know this many people?
"The list contains everyone you have personally interacted with. This includes every member of the raid that attacked you, everyone who has been part of the bandit raids, including the bandits themselves, and everyone you met during the course of the road survey, and repair quests. From now on anyone who interacts with any of your faction members will also get added. It doesn't include everyone who came to see you in Komeron, only the ones you had interactions with."
Sara had a thought. Even the ones who attacked me?
"Correct. Though finding their names on the list would be a challenge. I believe 'needle in a haystack' is the right expression," Aina said.
"By default everyone was set to 0 reputation when the mob faction system booted up, regardless of what actions they have done with, or to you in the past. Accounting for everything retroactively felt unnecessary.
"You can search for people by name, by guild, by faction, and a few other things. You can also create categories to put people into if you wish, but this is mainly just a big register. It's not really meant for browsing, but if you already know who you're looking for it's quick and easy to search them up."
Sara found Mirielle, and raised her reputation score to max, which gave her the Trusted rank. Then she made a category called Close Friends, and placed her into that. She found Gloria next, and did the same for her. Then she looked for Kathleen, but nothing came up.
Ah, right... Kathleen is a faction member, so she's not on this list?
"Correct. The list of members is a separate menu, and there are some options you can tweak for them as well. Named mobs like Kathleen, and Captain Cuddles are clearly listed, but the nameless are treated as one based on their type. Meanwhile Gloria is counted as affiliated with your faction, but not a direct member," Aina said.
Sara found that menu too. Kathleen, and Captain Cuddles were indeed at the top. Then it listed Dire Wolves, and Shade Wolves below them, along with how many of each she had.
326 Dire Wolves, and 68 Shade Wolves, huh? It's weird to see their actual numbers. Sara had guessed before that their total number was close to four hundred, and she hadn't been far off. Uh... on the topic of names, the corvids don't have any, do they? Who's their faction leader?
"They're a special case, and work more like a collective," Aina replied.
"You can set your relationship with entire factions as well, not just individuals, so that's what you'll have to do for them. Factions have their own list. While they don't get numerical scores, you can still set their rank.
"This can among other things let you edit whether any actions taken against them impacts the score someone has with you. For instance someone helping out an allied faction with certain things within a certain vicinity might also give them a few points with your faction. You can even specify that to only apply to some factions, and not all of your allies.
"Though it should be noted that even if someone is a member of a friendly, or allied faction they will still have an individual score as well. Usually they don't get automatically boosted, but they will typically earn more points for positive actions. However individuals are able to fall out of favour with your faction, even if the faction they're a member of is allied with yours. It probably sounds more complicated than it is."
I'm fairly certain it's more complicated than you think it is, mother, but I think I get the gist, Sara thought with a mischievous smile.
Time to properly sit down, and go through the initial setup for all of this.
* * *
The first order of business was to set the corvid faction to Allied. Hopefully they would do the same for her. Where on Moorhold could their console even be? Maybe they had several.
She wasn't sure how to handle all of the Komeron factions though. A bit of poking showed her that she could set Hanoleav as whole to Friendly, which automatically set all of the kingdom's sub-factions to Friendly as well. She could still adjust individual factions up or down, but it was a decent starting point.
Maybe she was erring too far on the side of caution by not setting the entire kingdom to Allied, but she would rather pay attention to the factions she already knew. She'd set the most relevant ones, like the Palace and the Temple to Allied. After thinking for a moment she added the Naturalist Society too. She could cross-check the rest against her own reputation list.
Then for the people... Luneria, and Laroni got their scores boosted to Allied rank, and she placed them in a regular Friends category. She trusted them, but not with everything. Maybe eventually she'd open up more. Combined with her Close Friends that made a total of four people. Which felt a little sad, but aside from Kathleen there was no one else she would call a genuine friend.
Lieutenant Davril, and First Princess Elnatha went into a category she named Allies. There were probably more people who should go into that section, but she couldn't think of any names off the top of her head.
On further reflection she went back and bumped Luneria and Laroni's scores a little higher than those of the Lieutenant and the Princess. It didn't feel right for them all to have the same score. All were in the Allied bracket, but the former two were closer to Trusted.
She wanted to place Gurmel in a category too, but wasn't sure what to call it. After a minute of thought she went with Acquaintances. It was fine to leave him in the Neutral bracket with a handful of positive score. She just figured it could be handy to keep track of him. And it might be useful to put more people into that category as it became relevant.
Who else do I want to... oh! Those girls from the... uh... weird mob guild... I'm totally blanking on the guild name. Can you help me out, mother? There was no immediate response, so Sara added: Please?
"Oh, all right. I guess that's harmless enough to tell you. It's the Guild of Unusual Taxonomy."
Maybe it was too easy for Sara to get Aina to give in, but she swore to herself to not abuse her privilege too much.
She quickly wrote down the name of the guild as a category, and... realised she couldn't remember the names of the girls either.
I have such a terrible memory... wait, you said I search based on guild, right?
"Yes," Aina confirmed. "You have access to some basic information about the people on the list, like what guild, or faction they belong to, and can search based on that."
Thank you, mother, Sara thought, and then decided to add: I love you.
That was something she should probably say more often. She felt like her mother deserved that much.
"Oh! I love you too, Sara." Aina sounded very happy. Maybe this AI was too easy.
Sara searched up the guild, and more names popped up than she had expected. She must have come across more of them than she had thought.
There they are. Le Hoot, Laloti, Sa Lamba, and Grace Jansen. Seeing their names thankfully brought it back to her. That last one is surprisingly normal. I feel okay giving them enough points to become Friendly. I don't recognise any of the other names, but since they're in the same guild, I might as well put them all in that bracket. With some extra points for the girls since they petted me so nicely.
She found an option for how high of a reputation score it was possible for someone to get through normal actions. She decided to cap it at 200, which was just enough to reach Allied. She didn't want just anyone to be able to reach Trusted rank by 'accident'. Those people she wanted to hand-pick. Paw-pick.
As for what actions impacted gain and loss of reputation points, the first thing she made sure of was that anyone who killed Captain Cuddles would plummet right down to the lowest possible score. Attacking Sara without making an appointment would lose a fair amount of points, but she would allow for people making mistakes, and being able to make up for that if they wanted to. Except for with the Captain.
Harassing Gloria was probably about as bad as any unauthorised attacks on herself. Maybe worse. Attacking her wolves was fine so long as they weren't wearing the alliance symbol. If they were it was a huge demerit.
Displeasing the corvids should also give them some negative points with her. She wasn't sure what sort of person would dare to do that, but just in case.
In terms of gaining points Aina had already set some options. Completing quests in Nyolund and Wutsch while wearing the alliance symbol gained points.
Sara wondered if she should extend it to Ethuun as well. They weren't her wolves, so there was no guarantee anyone would wear the symbol to go there, but maybe they deserved a bit of recognition if they did. It was essentially free advertising.
As for Sholan... she'd have to go talk to that boss sometime soon. To ask him if he was interested in joining the alliance. If that went well then maybe they could eventually open the southern road too.
It also mentioned completing quests from her faction, but she wasn't sure how to give someone a quest. She couldn't find a menu for it on the console, but Aina could probably help her with it.
Paying her wolves for their services was another thing that was set to gain points. She wasn't sure if the system could distinguish between paying them, and simply bribing them even if they didn't do anything, but it probably could. Either way it was fine. If someone really wanted to invest that many resources into boosting their score, then why not.
Trading with her should also be worth something. If they didn't swindle her, that counted as a positive interaction.
Maybe she should get something like a job board where she could post things she wanted, and reward people who handled it. But then she'd have to actually think of things she wanted that she couldn't just ask Mirielle for. Maybe she could request scrolls that her friend wasn't able to find, but that would mean revealing that she could use scrolls... she'd give that a bit more thought.
And she still had a bunch of things to go through. There were buttons for sub menus that she hadn't even touched yet.
This is going to take a while, she thought. She'd probably have to rely on Aina's help for a lot of it.
* * *
Okay, that should be it, Sara thought with a sigh.
At least it was everything she could be bothered to do for the time being. With the initial setup done it wouldn't be that much work to tweak the rest bit by bit, but there sure was a lot to go through the first time.
She wasn't even sure how long she had spent, but she had a feeling it had been over an hour. She did a big stretch, then headed back outside for some fresh air, and sunlight.
What else was in the update? she asked.
"The other big thing is the addition of a new kingdom. The dark elves of Dokkarn. I suppose in contrast it might now be correct to refer to Hanoleav as wood elves, but both races like to be simply called elves," Aina replied.
Oh? Sara perked up. Dark elves, huh? Where are they?
"A fair distance away from here. Unfortunately you are unlikely to get to see any except for Wanderers who pick them as their race. In typical fantasy fashion, the relationship between them and the wood elves is kinda cold. Not necessarily hostile, but certainly not friendly," Aina said with a hint of disapproval. Perhaps she didn't like that stereotype.
"Their kingdom is largely underground, and lies in the south-east. Most of it extends beneath the beastkin lands in that area, and borders the dwarves. They only have a small presence above ground. Thankfully they have an amicable relationship with their neighbours."
So... basically the other side of the world as it exists right now? Well, maybe I'll get to go some day.
At some point Sara would be able to take it easier in life. Hopefully.
"Maybe." It sounded like Aina was smiling. "The raid on Gurmel and his bears was also announced as part of the update, so the first quest for that went up today. From what I've seen on the forums people started planning for it as soon as it was announced, so I wouldn't be surprised if the first one gets going already today."
That would be nice. Then we can finally wrap up the first part of all of this, and I can publicise my 'rewards'.
Sara could then start planning for the next step. It might be time to go pester the bandits again before making other plans, but first of all she had her own raid to worry about. Judging by the position of the sun, it was probably less than two hours until the first official challengers of the Trial of the Guardian Beast arrived. Unless they were delayed. She wasn't going to insist on precise punctuality, so they had some leeway with when they were able to show up.
If they didn't show up at all she now had the option to give them all a loss of reputation for wasting her time. The elves would surely give her a list of names if she asked for it.
It occurred to her that Aina had probably asked her to schedule the trial for that day because she had wanted the reputation system to be active first. Sara should consider how much they should get if they won the trial.
She should start her preparations right away. She had been working on an updated strategy with the help of the feedback she'd gotten, and she needed to consider whether she wanted to deactivate any of her skills to make things more interesting.
Hopefully both sides were going to have fun.
Notes:
I always worry these kinds of chapters aren't very interesting, but I also feel like it's stuff I need to cover.
And since it's been a while, I figured I should link the skill list again. I should be better at doing that more often. I'm doing my best to keep it updated.
For the first time in a while I don't have anything particularly tiring or stressful coming up in the immediate future, so I'm thinking I'll take a bit of a vacation, and not worry too much about anything. Which includes the writing schedule. If I get inspired I might write more, and if not I might write less. I still like aiming for at least one chapter a week, but if I feel like I need a break, I'll take it.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 05/03/2025 ]
Finally some payoff for all the off-screen shenanigans. I feel like I now see where past me was going with all of it, but I maybe should have still added a bit more detail up front. At least I got the answer to why Sara said to schedule the first raid until after the update.
This chapter actually didn't need much rewriting. Mostly clean-up, and some added clarification.
For instance I tried to be clearer with my terminology around scores, and ranks/brackets when it came to reputation. I originally mixed them up a bit much for my liking.And finally Sara realises she forgot the name for the Guild of Unusual Taxonomy! Will she remember in the future, or forget again? ... probably the latter.
Chapter 88: The First Challengers Part 1
Summary:
The first group of challengers show up for the Trial of the Guardian Beast, and Sara gets to see if she's improved as a boss.
Notes:
Sorry for the absence, but I decided to take a bit of a vacation. Where I did nothing useful, made poor life decisions, and hopefully got some things out of my system. Barely glanced at a text document.
I had intended for it to only be two weeks, but I was more spent than I thought, and needed the extra recovery time.
Now I need to remember how to write... it feels weird now.Edit: Considering it's been a while, here's the link to the skill list in case you need a refresher.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Raid Mode Initiated. Checking Participants. Number Registered. Zone Boss HP increased by 150%. Sub Boss HP increased by 75%. Boss buffs increased to 50%, and 25% respectively. ]
Sara was sitting up in a tree with Erase Presence on to watch the incoming raid group. Part of it was to check they were indeed arriving with the registered number of members, and part of it was that she wanted to know what she was up against. Perhaps it could help her adjust her own strategy.
Currently they were standing in front of a rather simple signboard she had put up. It had occurred to her to use the few materials, and simple skills she had with woodworking to create signs for the trial. They didn't look great due to their poor quality, but she could make better ones for next time. For the writing she had used Life Magic to char letters into the wood. It was light enough that hopefully the letters would stand out well, and it seemed more appropriate than chalk, or ink. It was easier to make sure they were large enough too.
At the top of the first sign she had used some red dye to write: "Attention Challengers!", and below that it read:
"Beyond this point the first encounter of the Trial of the Guardian Beast will start, along with the timer. You will have two hours to complete all three encounters, and you are free to do as many attempts as you can fit within that time. This will be your respawn location should you fall. Completed encounters will not need to be repeated, but you will have to travel back to where you left off from here. Make whatever preparations you need now, because past this point you will be on the clock. Good luck!"
She'd had to make it a board because a simple sign couldn't fit all that text. And it was easier to notice. Sara didn't have a clock or internal timer of any sort to know when the two hours were up, so Aina would keep track for her.
She did a quick tally, and there were indeed 30 people who had shown up. They were mainly level 28-30, with two people being 31, and there were some upgraded classes among them.
Those six people with shields are probably the tanks. Two Soldiers, two Fighters, and two Clerics. Six feels like a bit much, but maybe they're that worried about controlling the crowd.
The two Priests, and two Shepherds are likely the main healers... what's an Occultist? Well, she has a lot of Priest skills, so I guess it's a second upgrade path from that. Five healers then. There are also two Druids that might be on support, but I guess they can be a bit of everything.
And the rest... the Cleric with the two-handed hammer is probably more damage-focused, but they're a versatile class, right? A two-handed axe Warrior, two Rogues, a Ninja, a small gnome Hunter with a big cat, two Scouts, two Mages, a Ranger, two Performers, a Necromancer with some skeletons... there was one of those last time, I think? A Wizard. Great hat on that guy. What the hell is a Spy? There's a class like that? A Monk with fist weapons... haven't seen that class before either, but it seems like another versatile one.
It was an interesting line-up. They seemed to have a bit of everything, and Sara had to wonder how hard it was to balance all of it. There were more upgraded classes than she had expected, so maybe it was worth adjusting her strategy with that in mind. These people were probably way more prepared than the first batch.
They did seem to be leaning a little caster-heavy, perhaps as a deliberate counter to the Night Ravens. That might also be why they had brought so many tanks. They wanted to keep everyone free to do their thing. Though that was just speculation on Sara's part. It seemed to leave them low on interceptors, but they likely knew better than her.
The main point of the first encounter was to get an idea for how they fought. One might consider it a warm-up. She decided to adjust her line-up to three Dire Wolves per tank, and six Night Ravens total. With that amount of upgraded classes they shouldn't have much trouble with it, even if it was a little more than she had assigned for the first raiders when they had similar numbers.
The shade wolves should target the Priests, as they were the squishiest, and losing any healers would be very detrimental.
Then she reconsidered. On the first encounter she wanted them to target the Occultist, and one of the Shepherds. If she went for the Priests right away, they might predict that tactic for the next battle. It was better to save that card for later, and she wanted to see how much damage they'd do against the upgraded classes.
They were finally moving out, so Sara quickly relocated to somewhere she could watch the fight.
* * *
That had clearly been too easy. They had only lost three people.
As soon as the fight had started each tank had been shielded. Since it wasn't possible to copy instant spells it had to be one from each healer, and another unknown person. The non-tank Cleric perhaps? Druids didn't have that kind of shield skill, but it was possible Mages or Performers did. Or maybe the Clerics shielded themselves. Sara was far from familiar with what each class could do.
Regardless this had saved any of them getting insta-sniped by a concentrated barrage from the ravens.
The Shade Wolves had been spotted, and Marked before they could use Ambush, so that had unfortunately fizzled. It was a shame they only had Stealth, and not Erase Presence.
Based on those two things she felt like she could reasonably assume they had studied what the first raid went through. The feedback notes she had gotten suggested that might become an issue.
They likely had video to review as well as written accounts, but she hadn't been in a position to ask the raiders if they had any streamers, or video creators among them. She wasn't supposed to know what those were.
The fight had played out in a very simple fashion. Those without ranged skills had focused on controlling the wolves, while the others had focused on bringing down the ravens. The Mages, Performers, Wizard, and Necromancer all had ice skills, which seemed to be extra effective against birds, and made it easier for the other ranged classes to hit them.
While she couldn't see exact damage numbers, she suspected that the three challengers who died had been the subject of lucky crits, and attacks of opportunity rather than anything they'd done particularly wrong.
On the upside they might now be overconfident for the next encounter. She had already been working on ways to improve Kathleen's odds, and this fight had given her some ideas for a few last-minute tweaks.
While she went to update her allies, the raiders reached the next sign, which read:
"You have reached the starting point for the second encounter. We hope you are prepared before crossing this line."
Perhaps giving them a heads-up made it too easy, but she preferred to play fair since it was a sanctioned 'Trial'.
Sara idly wondered how Gurmel would do against his raiders. He probably wouldn't go easy on them, but hopefully he would heed her counsel to not utterly demoralise them. If he wanted to get more of them to come he'd have to give them a chance. Though if they challenged him directly... well, that was their problem, not hers.
For the second encounter she decided to go with four dire wolves per tank, four shade wolves waiting for an opening, eight ravens to menace from the air, and of course Kathleen herself.
If they hadn't handled the first encounter that easily, she might have added less Dire Wolves, since throwing in Kathleen was tough enough for the tanks anyway, but then it wouldn't be much of a trial. She felt like they had to work for it. It would still be a fairly straightforward encounter, but she had added a couple of small tricks.
* * *
As expected Kathleen needed a tank dedicated to only her, but with the skill of the support members it seemed like one Soldier was enough. From what she'd been told they'd used two tanks on her in the first raid.
This left an extra burden on the remaining tanks, but it looked like they had some backup members acting like off-tanks that could grab one or two wolves. Individually each Adventurer was likely strong enough to handle a couple of wolves on their own.
In her experience so far one Resident or Wanderer was stronger than one Dire Wolf if they were of similar level. A combat-focused Adventurer was probably roughly as strong as two wolves, and had more skills to wield. A skilled one might even manage a pack of three completely solo. However in a large-scale battles like this things got more complicated.
The Night Ravens were the main complication since they were stronger than most Adventurers, and had eerily good teamwork, even by wolf standards. Plus Sara had asked them to pay extra attention to the Scouts and Rogues so maybe they got too distracted to spot the Shade Wolves in time.
It didn't completely work since they spotted the first two, but they let down their guards, perhaps thinking that was all of them, so the next two that struck a minute later hit their marks. The two poor Priests. The challengers had been managing well until that point, but that caused a bit of chaos that resulted in a few members dying while they struggled to save the healers.
Sadly she still had no information on how the Shade Wolves did against advanced classes.
Kathleen had been loaded up with some new tricks as well. Mirielle had managed to track down a couple of useful scrolls for her.
One of them was Stomp, so she had some disruption should she get surrounded, though the tanks probably had enough poise to not get unbalanced by it. While Kathleen's paws were as soft as Sara's, she also had considerable mass to throw around.
The other was Sweep, which apparently worked with paws as an 'unarmed strike' as well, so she could hit more than one opponent at a time. Sara had discovered that on a whim as she had been experimenting with what she could do with her skills, and had gotten it for Kathleen afterwards.
The ravens also focused their support skills on Kathleen to help keep her alive. While they couldn't heal, their shields functioned a bit like extra HP. This did diminish as the ravens were gradually brought down, and the more wolves fell, the more the challengers could focus their efforts on the sub-boss.
Even the momentary chaos caused by one of their off-tanks falling didn't take too long to get back under control. They were losing more members than in the first encounter, but their rate of taking down mobs was high enough that it didn't make them fall apart.
They really had prepared well. It looked like they were going to clear this encounter on the first attempt as well, in spite of Sara's extra efforts.
The final wrinkle she had added was that if all the ravens fell, they would get reinforcements of up to two who would focus on supporting Kathleen over wreaking havoc, though they were free to do the latter if they found an opening.
She had imposed a slight delay on the reinforcements by 10 seconds so they didn't just immediately rush in once a comrade fell. Even without asking Aina to time it for them, the ravens somehow managed to keep track of that just fine on their own.
It still wasn't enough to stop them. The challengers seemed to understand that bringing down Kathleen was the clue to ending the encounter, so once they had the adds whittled down enough to keep them under control, they managed to focus her down relatively quickly. They lost 9 members, but nonetheless won the fight.
The point hadn't been to make the encounter unbeatable, but Sara knew that Kathleen was probably unhappy with this result. Her friend probably wanted the challengers to wipe on her encounter at least once before beating it. Preferably she probably wanted to stop them from reaching Sara altogether, but Sara also wanted to fight, so that wasn't an optimal result for her.
Still, she should consider if there was anything else she should change for next time. Maybe let Kathleen summon extra wolves at certain intervals once she fell below 50% HP.
It was a shame she didn't have Desperation to make things trickier for her opponents. Mirielle hadn't been able to find a scroll for it either. It seemed like it was reserved for certain strong mobs, and boss characters. Once she had thought about it, Sara realised that all the other bosses she had checked had Desperation, even Gloria, so she figured she might as well leave it on herself, and move it up into the revealed section.
While looking through her list whether there was anything she wanted to disable for the fight, there hadn't been much that was worth considering. Her active skills she could simply not use, and among her passives there wasn't much that would have real impact besides Desperation. Perhaps Flanking would make a difference, but she decided to leave it on. It probably wouldn't be that big of a deal.
She turned off Dark Resistance to make the elements work more evenly against her, but she left Fire Resistance on. In part because she wanted to level it further. They were undoubtedly going to target her with fire for the first phase. Perhaps more importantly even without burn resistance it made getting set on fire suck less.
While Sara schemed, the challengers reached the third signboard at the edge of the clearing in front of the den. It read:
"Congratulations on reaching the final encounter. This is the true trial, and we don't intend to make it easy for you. You'd best make sure you're truly ready before you set foot outside of the trees."
Sara had decided that she needed to avenge Kathleen at least once. Beyond that it depended on whether her opponents were able to learn quickly enough.
* * *
The line-up for the final battle wasn't a massive upgrade from the second. She only added four Dire Wolves for a total of 28, since they were stronger, and more motivated when fighting directly under her thanks to Leadership, and Pack Leader's Howl. They also seemed eager to impress their boss.
She only added one raven when taking the buffs into account.
However there were now six Shade Wolves waiting for their chance. Sara simply needed to create an opening for them.
The fight would start out much the same as during the first raid, and if the challengers were truly as prepared as they seemed, they would recognise as much.
Their plan was probably to keep the wolves occupied, take out as many mobs as possible, while anyone with fire skills tried to focus on Sara as much as they were able. Maybe they'd even be tempted to think they had things under control now that they were warmed up, and used to how the mobs fought.
However Sara had a surprise coming up. Perhaps those clever, or cautious enough among them might be on the lookout for any tricks, but would that be enough?
Sara felt a little out of practice fighting in Tree Form. It just wasn't practical to use much in her usual encounters, since it was better to keep moving, but it worked for a boss fight like this. It was probably more useful for Adventurers doing dungeons with actual boss arenas. Or perhaps if the game had defence quests or something. She pictured a tower defence scenario where the person defending was the actual tower.
At the start of the fight she kept an eye out for the best point to make her first strike. She had decided to keep the brief grace period before her first attack since it was virtually impossible for a tank to reach her immediately. 10 seconds wasn't a lot, but they'd have a chance of reaching her before she got off too many spells.
They were positioning themselves well. With only 30 members there was enough room to spread out, and they were using defensive spells to help guard them against fireballs. With her increased splash radius she might still be able to catch two or three of them, but against Water Barriers it was more efficient to use lightning (which she didn't have revealed, but was considering for a future 'upgrade'), or Water Jet, which fortunately had the property of being good at penetrating water.
The aggro level icons were a little disorienting after so long, so she focused on a few opponents at a time while getting used to it. The back line had moved a safe distance away from the trees, but were still staying far back. Perhaps they were hoping to avoid her attacks as well her wolves. Unfortunately for them her aim kept improving.
It seemed like they had cast a lot of protective spells before starting the encounter. Likely to avoid aggro spikes from mass casts after combat started. Not a bad idea, but she wasn't sure if it would make much difference.
While selecting her first target she noticed the darkest icon was actually on the Necromancer. Perhaps because the aggro the skeletons were gaining funnelled back to her, at least in part? In any case that was too bad for them.
Grace period over. Here we go. A quick cast right to the head. Oh! She actually got knocked over. That's nearly two thirds of her HP bar gone. They probably didn't think to protect their DPS casters as much as their healers. Let's just finish her off.
Those two casts were all she was able to snap off before a tank taunted her. They had forced an opening between her wolves, and one of the Soldiers had raced through, but not fast enough to save the poor Necromancer.
The skeletons collapsed, and their bones dissolved into nothing. The wolf they had been holding back charged at one of the Performers, but got intercepted by a Rogue. Well prepared indeed.
Even if she wasn't forced to obey the taunt like a regular mob would be, it imposed a very unpleasant feeling on her if she ignored it.
It didn't look like they were trying to have another tank climb the hill this time. Perhaps they had judged that strategy not worth it after reviewing what happened last time.
Any status conditions she inflicted on the tank were almost immediately cleansed by the healers, so it didn't really matter much which spell she used, but Frost Arrow was slightly more efficient so she stuck to that one.
She still kept an eye on the rest of the brawl, both to buff her own team, and to look for more targets. She'd asked Aina to give her a 15-second timer to let her know when it was time to target someone else. Depending on how things played out she might shrink that down to 12, or even 10 seconds.
* * *
"Shit, Maringue went down immediately. I thought the boss would target the healers?"
"I've heard necros build up aggro fast, and I guess it's true..."
"If someone in the back is going to get targeted no matter what, maybe it isn't necessary to cast all buffs before starting? The healers have more resistance, and we could use the extra duration."
"They might still get two-shot, and it's better to lose a DPS than a healer. Besides, it's more efficient." MP spent out of combat would regenerate in time for the actual battle.
"Tell that to Maringue."
While they hadn't thought the boss would actually KO someone right away, the fight was still starting out as expected. The mob distribution was a little different from when the previous raid had done their second attempt. Since that had been with 34 members, that was what the challengers had studied the most while preparing, as they expected it would be the most similar.
When the previous group posted that they had actually delivered feedback notes to the boss it had created a bit of controversy, as well as confusion.
Even though the Komeron event had been streamed there were several who couldn't believe a boss would ask for such a thing in the first place. It had created some unease among the community as to what it might lead to, but the challengers had been prepared for things to be different in some ways when they showed up.
Though most of them didn't mind dealing with a few more wolves in exchange for less ravens than back then. The added strength of the wolves thanks to the buffs from the boss was noticeable, but surmountable.
The true worry was what else might have changed that they wouldn't find out until it actually happened.
The next thing to look out for was the incoming Shade Wolves, and their Spy had a gadget that boosted detection abilities within a certain radius, so they should be covered on that front.
Suddenly a Water Jet shot out from the boss, and hit a Shepherd right between the eyes. That was also expected, but the accuracy was uncanny. It hadn't shown up until the third attempt last time, but they weren't surprised it had become a staple mechanic.
"15 seconds!"
The shout across raid chat announced how long it had taken between the tank grabbing aggro, and boss doing her first non-tank attack. Thankfully it was easily healed up, but Krekkon was dazed for a moment afterwards. Headshots tended to be a bit of a shock to the system, especially if they were high damage, even if you weren't playing with high pain settings.
The boss did her second Howl, which fired up all the mobs again. Rally was an annoying thing to deal with.
"Incoming!" Their Spy Londas called out, signalling that the shade wolves were closing in, and at almost the exact same time one of the Scouts was suddenly targeted. Rather than another Water Jet, the boss launched a Frost Arrow right at Carnoval, followed by the nearby wolves jumping him, and two ravens firing at him too. He didn't survive.
There were three incoming wolves, and while the cooldown on Mark was short, it wasn't short enough that they could mark more than two of them now. That had to have been deliberate.
"Lina, move!"
Londas tried to warn the Priest the remaining wolf approached, but they weren't able to react in time. The Ambush struck, and the ravens who were dancing outside of tank range joined in. The challengers just barely managed to cast enough protection and healing to save her, but the distraction proved to be fatal for one of the Fighter tanks. Now they had a pack of wolves free to do whatever they wanted.
By the time they had some measure of control again they were down to 25 members. A sixth of the raid gone already. Assuming the boss was still changing phases at around 60% HP, they were barely halfway there. They had been pretty confident due to their levels, and the number of upgraded classes, but they felt a bit shaken now.
Maybe it was simply due to the influence of the Guardian Beast in this case, but it felt like the mobs were gradually learning how to better deal with the players, even if they weren't able to level up. Like they were becoming more clever. The addition of mob factions suggested this might be true across the entire game. Or perhaps the corvids, and the Guardian Beast were simply outliers.
At least they had made a decent dent in the number of mobs, and as the boss targeted another Shepherd, they considered if maybe they should push harder to move it into the melee-focused phase. They could heal through the damage, but if they needed to do more emergency saves then MP could become a problem.
They were pushing 70% when the boss's Howl was close to refreshing, and when it went off the Rogue furthest in the back was suddenly bound by one of the ravens, and the boss targeted her with a Water Jet. Normally she might have been able to dodge, but the raven had locked her down just in time. And there were enough ravens still alive to focus her down as the Spy shouted:
"More Shade Wolves!"
Considering there had only been three Shade Wolves in the first wave, they had figured another would be coming, and had left a Rogue back there to try to reveal the one they wouldn't be able to Mark by using Fan of Knives in its general direction. Striking a target knocked them out of stealth, but timing an Arcane Blast to reveal a shade wolf was extremely tricky if they couldn't detect it themselves, and healers rarely invested into such skills.
Either the boss had sussed that out, or more likely she was simply getting rid of the closest interceptor. Regardless their plan was shot down along with the Rogue.
The revealed Shade Wolves charged at the same Priest that the hidden one Ambushed, and with a couple of Shadow Arrows flying that way too they weren't able to carry out the save this time. While they managed to deal with those Shade Wolves before they did much damage to anyone else, it was still a bad result.
The overall number of mobs was getting fairly low though. They'd dealt with more than half of them, so the tanks were no longer struggling to hold aggro, and they'd managed to avoid any other deaths. It was probably a good time to get the boss down from her sniping position before anything else went wrong.
The Ranger, Hunter, one of the Druids, and both Performers joined the Wizard and Mages on targeting the boss, and her health bar went down at a swifter pace.
They went past 65%, then a little further, and the boss finally morphed out of Tree Form. She dropped down on the tank, whom they had already prepared with protective spells. It was still a heavy hit, pushing the poor guy onto his back. Like in the video she delivered a Savage Blow right to the helmet before jumping off of him, and charging towards the main fray.
Then she released her next Howl, and additional mobs came charging in from the sides. 9 more Dire Wolves, and 3 more Night Ravens. About a third of the size of the original force came to reinforce the ones who were left, which was a new mechanic, and not a welcome one.
The boss followed up with an Arcane Blast in the middle of the thickest melee, launching everyone but the tanks away before she responded to taunts again.
The remaining tanks now had to try to grab the incoming wolves' attention as everything was descending into chaos.
Those who had the luxury to see it from a slight distance thought the boss had a smug expression, but maybe they just imagined it.
When another couple of Shade Wolves struck the healers unopposed it resulted in the raid members getting torn down even faster. Their attempts to regain control failed as their numbers dropped too low. The healers trying to stay alive, the Druids being targeted by the additional wolves, and the extra ravens going after the tanks was too much to bear in the current situation.
The first attempt ended in failure.
Notes:
I intend this to only be a two-parter this time, and wrap up the Trial in the next chapter.
The most useful thing I did while away was play cat game. Cat game good.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 07/03/2025 ]
Honestly the first challenge here was remembering that I had changed the raid mode modifiers last time. So I needed to make sure to increase the buff percentages written here accordingly. I had to go back to those chapters to check though... why didn't I write it down in my notes the first time? Well, at least it's done now.
I just dropped a bunch of class names here, huh? Actually, I do have a spreadsheet with all the classes, what they upgrade into, and even most of the classes *those* upgrade into. I haven't fully decided on tier 3 yet though. It's hard to come up with two options for each tier 2 class to further upgrade into. With some of them it's easy.
Paladin can become either Divine Knight, or Dark Knight. Warrior can go the Samurai, or the Berserker Route. Necromancer can become Warlock to continue focusing on undead and demons, or can become Summoner to shift into living, and magical creatures.But for Sara's Shapeshifter for instance I have only been able to think of one upgrade: Changeling. I have no idea what an alternative might be. Similarly for Hunter, Ninja, Dancer, and Explorer I've only been able to think of one path. Maybe that's fine. Maybe I could even strike some of these second options for not really being necessary. Or maybe I'll think of something eventually.
It might be fun to at one point give an elevator pitch for each class... I have a rough idea in mind for all of them.
The thing is my spreadsheet only contains the combat classes. I haven't done a write-up for the trade classes, which I really have should have done back when I had some concrete ideas for them, but alas. I still remember some of it, but I'd mostly have to start from scratch. It's much more straightforward anyway, since they resemble real jobs.
I'll also note that you can't upgrade into the final tier of classes until you reach level 50, which is the current max. There are things to gain from quests and unlocks at max, and there are preparation quests before max level that give access to skills, items, and gear appropriate for the relevant tier 3 classes, but until the level cap eventually rises it's mainly for end-game stuff. There will be stuff in 1.2 that adds more variety in end-game content, but it's still a work in progress.
Chapter 89: The First Challengers Part 2
Summary:
The conclusion of the first Trial of the Guardian Wolf. Will the challengers succeed?
Notes:
Me: "Okay, no more vacation time, back to writing."
Also me: *gets sick for nearly a week*I'm not sure what exactly I was sick with, but I was dizzy, had a constant headache, upset stomach, and just no energy for anything. At least I didn't have a fever, or cough, or sneezing.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Well, that could have gone better."
The raid group did some quick discussion while making their way back from the respawn point.
"We were doing really well at keeping people alive in the first phase. Better than the previous group."
"Yeah, except for whenever the boss basically marked someone for death."
"That was certainly different from the footage we studied. It seemed to be accompanied by a Howl. If that's consistent, then we have a 40 second timer. Do you think she can communicate messages via those too? It seemed very coordinated, but it's possible it was pre-planned."
"It's hard to prepare for it when you're not sure who she's going to target. We could try to shield both Scouts, and the Spy when the first two Howls refresh."
"That's assuming we can spare the shields. Maybe we should at least shield Maringue at the start."
"While appreciated, I can just hold off on attacking until Northom reaches the boss."
"It might be advantageous for all DPS to take it easy until the boss is secured. We only have one extra shield beyond the tanks."
"She is going to target someone, though, unless we can guarantee it's possible to reach her within 10 seconds."
"Maybe we should pick someone as a designated target. Someone who can be like an aggro lightning rod, and focus defence skills on them."
"Well, the real problem was the adds when phase two started. I'm sure some of us suspected that might happen, but we didn't properly prepare for it."
"Killing more mobs before pushing the boss to phase two seems like the best option, but her continued sniping is dangerous. That aim is scary."
"If we could free up two of the tanks by that time it might be enough. The wolves came from both sides, but they were clustered enough that a single Taunt should grab them. Or just one tank, and a couple of people willing to off-tank."
"We didn't really get to see too much of the boss's fighting patterns in phase two this time, but what I saw was similar to what we had studied. Adds seemed like the only new thing as far as I could tell."
"Yeah. She hits hard, but if we can keep her contained after the taunt immunity wears off, and deal with the adds, then phase two shouldn't be a big problem. Phrase three..."
"She'll probably summon even more adds, and start using more spells. Last time she got a Copy Cast ability, so we should expect the same this time."
"What I'm curious about is... I saw that video from the road work quest, where she fought that bear. She used a lot of skills that aren't on her list. So why isn't she using everything she has against us?"
"Maybe the devs put a limiter on her for the trial."
"That makes the most sense, but what if she's actually restricting herself... like in the name of balance or something? She's the one who asked for feedback, not the devs. She seems oddly interested in the trial being a fun challenge, so maybe she thinks if she really went all out it would be too hard?"
"That seems really weird for a boss to worry about... if she gives us a handicap, is it really a proper trial?"
"Well, it gives her room to adjust the difficulty based on who she's facing. Though normally you'd think the system would take care of that, and not the mobs themselves."
"I wonder what it would be like to fight her unrestricted..."
"Maybe it's possible to ask for that? Make a request?"
"What, like challenge her to a duel?"
"A one on one might be a bit rough... maybe if she was unbuffed."
"Maybe she'd accept a small party asking to fight her on her own at full force?"
"All right everyone, we're here. Time to focus. Everyone use your potions, and food, then we start."
They still had a little over an hour, but couldn't take breaks for too long.
* * *
Sara welcomed the challengers to another dance. And she immediately noticed something different in how the aggro was building up.
Are the DPS holding back? There's that one... ah, I see. They're using that Shepherd as bait. He's being more active than the others, and building up more aggro. They've even placed a shield on him. Clever. I am tempted to subvert their expectations, but that wouldn't be fair.
They also seemed to be pushing harder to get that one tank from the last attempt through to reach her, but her wolves didn't want them to. They could only run interference for so long before the other tanks pulled them away, though.
She had to wonder if it wasn't a better idea to make a more evasive target the bait, maybe someone with Danger Sense, since her highest damage was scoring criticals with Water Jet. Maybe it was too hard to guarantee their aggro level would rise high enough. Healers were exceptional at aggro building if they weren't careful. Or if they actually wanted to.
The grace period was over, and the tank hadn't quite pushed through yet, so she cast a Water Jet at the proffered bait. It punched right through the shield, but the damage was blunted enough that she barely took off a quarter of the HP bar. Shepherds seemed to have a decent HP pool for a squishy class. Even a follow-up likely wouldn't kill, and they were already casting healing spells on him.
Then she felt the unpleasant pull of a taunt skill. She didn't even get two casts off this time. The challengers were being quite aggressive. Time to switch over to Frost Arrows. It was quite hard to headshot a target at such a close range.
Maybe she should consider adding Rock Blast to her official arsenal. That would give most tanks a harder time. Something to consider for the future, at least. She didn't intend to start changing things like that in the middle of a trial.
Difficulty balancing was hard.
The refresh timer on Howl was ticking down, and she had to pick a target to try to force an opening for her Shade Wolves. Last time she had gone for a Scout because she had figured that a non-upgraded class would be easier to kill, but maybe she should try to see if she could take down that Spy. He had been the one who had called out her wolves both times.
Unfortunately he had positioned himself in a spot where it was hard for the wolves to jump on him, but she could take advantage of the amount of ravens before any of them got taken down.
Thankfully the birds were having fun. It would suck if they lost interest in taking part in the trials. Maybe she could take advantage of her contact with Gurmel to get a couple of bears to enter the mix, but they were liable to attack both sides if they got too heated.
A side-effect of that Shepherd building up so much aggro at the start was that he didn't really have a chance to let it cool off once the fighting started, so he remained at the top of her hit list. They kept defensive buffs on him though, so even without a shield she didn't even do half his HP with one headshot.
Even if it didn't kill him, it looked like getting hit in the head dazed him for a few seconds. It was probably unpleasant. Hopefully it didn't cause any real-life damage. Surely not. They wouldn't allow VR machines that didn't protect against such things. Probably.
All right, time to see if the plan will work.
* * *
The Howl came, and then...
"Oh shit!"
Roots sprung up to entangle their Spy before he was struck by a Frost Arrow, along with Shadows Arrows from all the night ravens in range.
"Spy is down!"
"Scouts and Ninja pull back to detect the Shade Wolves!"
Without the gadget their detection range was too short to stay up front. Only the Scouts had Mark, but the Ninja could still force a wolf out of stealth with Fan of Daggers. A Rogue could also do it, but Ninjas moved faster, and Daggers had a slightly bigger AoE than Knives.
They were able to stop the Shade Wolves, but they were already on the backfoot. They would need to pull back again for the next wave. It was a brief interruption, but when things were already so tight it was one they rather wouldn't have at all.
A few Dire Wolves broke loose, and tried to charge at the backline before they were intercepted, but otherwise things held steady until the next Howl. Where unfortunately there was another target they didn't expect.
Their Wizard was rooted, and then shot down in the blink of an eye. Whether it was because the boss judged she had already disrupted the detectors enough, or because the fire spells had built too much aggro they couldn't say for sure.
They were able to handle the Shade Wolves again, but they were down an important damage dealer.
They also lost their Ranger when a couple of unlucky crits from the ravens struck her in quick succession, and were followed up on faster than the healers could react.
Still, they were in a better position when they triggered phase two this time. The boss tried targeting the Ninja after the following Howl, but she was able to escape the bind with Vanish, and Shadow Movement to avoid dying.
Shortly afterwards they managed to reduce the number of ravens enough that the boss couldn't guarantee a kill.
The tank survived the drop, but would have to wait out the Stun.
The following Arcane Blast in the middle of the fray unfortunately launched one of the Rogues directly towards the incoming adds, who tore him to shreds with nothing to stop them. Funnily enough that gave a tank enough time grab those adds before they reached anyone else.
On the other side they lost a Performer because the intercepting tank was bound by a couple of ravens so she couldn't reach the adds in time.
The boss's little rampage left the melee fighters battered, but they were able to hold on until the tanks could pull the boss away again.
However they remembered to watch out for more Shade Wolves this time, and managed to re-establish a certain amount of control. They still had all their tanks, and all their healers, so they were making it work.
It was nigh impossible for melee DPS to get close to the boss though, as she cast another Arcane Blast if too many people were close to her. Even the Warrior, and DPS Cleric didn't have enough poise to avoid getting pushed back, though at least they weren't sent flying. They used two tanks to compensate a bit for that, since they still did okay damage, but it was mostly up to ranged DPS.
Thankfully even with the occasional Mass Rejuvenate they were able to handle the adds. They might be tougher to take down, but there weren't that many of them. By the time they finally pushed below 40% there were only a few wolves and ravens left, so another two tanks were free to join meleeing the boss. The effects of Desperation were starting to become noticeable.
At about 35% HP left, the boss did a mighty leap away from all the challengers. Apparently it was time for phase three to start, and she was charging up some large attack. Probably a Copy Cast of some spell.
The smart thing was to try to interrupt it, but the next wave of reinforcements all decided to place themselves between the boss, and the challengers. Literally body-blocking them, rather than charging any of the weaker members. It was surprisingly hard to try to pull them away, as they were attempting to resist taunts, and the ravens would bind anyone who looked like they might break through.
Then there was a loud bark from the boss, and suddenly all the mobs scattered. The challengers were quite confused for just a moment before everything exploded into fire. The boss had taken the time the adds bought her to charge up a mass of Greater Fireballs, then gotten them all to flee the scene before she let loose.
She didn't have enough for everyone, but she prioritised those who were close together. Like all the melee fighters and tanks who had been trying to push through the body-block. The overlapping explosions incinerated pretty much the entire melee force in an instant. Including the skeletons, and the Hunter's cat who had been trying to help clear a way through the wall of adds. Even the shielded tanks hadn't withstood the barrage since the mass of damage overloaded them. Only the two Soldiers had enough HP and toughness to survive, but on pretty critical health.
A couple of Fireballs flew towards the healers, but they were spread out enough that only two of them were caught. However they were rapidly struck by Shade Wolf adds, and that group were one Priest, and one Occultist down as well.
More than half the boss's MP had been drained in one go, but the result was losing about half the raid in a matter of seconds. Likely a very good exchange rate for her.
And then the scattered mobs came charging back in, along with the boss also closing the distance to the remaining tanks.
There was no way to recover from that, and the remaining challengers were quickly mopped up afterwards.
* * *
The raiders had to make their way back from respawn once more. They probably only had time for one, or maybe two more attempts at the rate this was going.
"Didn't see that coming."
"That was a disaster."
"Isn't this more trial and error than simply trial?"
"I guess the first group always has to suffer not knowing the mechanics beforehand."
"We're technically the second though..."
"At least now we know. Get caught in more than two explosions, and you're pretty much guaranteed dead. We need to stay spread out."
"That's gonna make it even tougher to push through the body-block..."
"It might make the mobs also spread out more if we do."
"Maybe it's better to prepare ourselves for the hit rather than trying to interrupt the boss in time?"
"I didn't know regular mobs could resist taunts, though."
"They looked to be really struggling with it... but considering how quickly they scattered when the boss barked, it might be a Leadership side-effect? No one has really mapped out how morale works yet."
"I could see that. Even if it was really difficult for them to resist, all they needed was to buy the boss like 20-30 seconds. How many Fireballs were there?"
"Based on the recording, it looks like 12. Maybe 13? So many flew into the melee it's hard to count them correctly."
"With the boss's boosted stats she might have been able to squeeze out a couple more than that, but it already ate so much MP that maybe she thought it was enough."
"It was enough."
"True."
"Desperation is new too, isn't it?"
"I double-checked the Identify results they posted last time, and yes. But it's a pretty standard boss skill, so it was probably an oversight that she didn't have it in the first place. They probably fixed that in the update."
"Okay, so try to stay out of each other's radius as best you can, and healers should probably move up a little if possible to prepare area heals while Performers switch to Restoration Ballad. We need to move quickly after the Fireballs have landed. Hopefully she doesn't intend to target any person with more than one."
"But if they don't need to body-block, the adds might harass us instead."
"They might not want to risk it... but we could have a couple of tanks attempt to push through in order to force them to stay. They can survive two or three overlapping explosions."
"Or one push in the middle, while two try to pull from the sides, out of each other's radius."
"I'm willing to sacrifice my skeletons for the cause."
"That would just provide more cluster targets, though..."
"None of them were directly targeted last time, but... yeah, you might be right."
"Okay, use whatever buff items you have left. If we don't clear on this attempt, we might not be able to get all the way through another. I'd rather not find out what happens if we run out of time mid-fight."
* * *
They started in the same way as last time, since it had worked out quite well. One Shepherd was bait, while they forced the tank through in time for the boss to only manage to get one cast off.
When it was time for the second Howl, and the first Shade Wolf wave, they made sure to prepare the Spy for attack, but the boss went for the final Scout that had yet to be targeted instead, wiping her out in an instant.
That was a surprise considering how disruptive losing the Spy had been last time, but perhaps the boss didn't want to be predictable. She might have guessed that they would prepare for it. While it sucked to still lose a person, they were lucky to get to keep the Spy. They might have been able to save him this time anyway, though.
One of the Priests got bit a few times before they cleaned up the Shade Wolves, but they got through it.
The second person to go down was the Hunter after the third Howl. Again the boss picked someone she hadn't targeted for assassination before. It certainly felt like she was trying to keep things unpredictable, and using the high remaining number of ravens to snipe a tougher target. Since the cat disappeared along with her, it was a rough loss.
For the second wave of Shade Wolves, all three decided to sprint for one target as soon as they were detected, and delivered a trio of Back Attacks before anyone could stop them. While not as bad as Ambushes, it was still pretty bad, especially since two of them were crits, and the poor Priest was quickly finished off by a nearby raven. One could almost imagine the wolves were fed up with their efforts being foiled.
The Druids would have to focus more on support to cover for it.
For the next Howl one of the Mages got sniped, but they managed to take down enough ravens afterwards to thwart any further assassinations until the second phase started.
The phase transition happened almost identically, with a Rogue getting taken down after being sent flying this time too, but they were able to avoid any further losses due to better positioning. Once the tanks managed to pull the boss away again they were pretty well situated for the getting through the second phase.
They lost the other Scout partway through thanks to more unlucky crits, but otherwise they were able to hold on until the third phase started. The few remaining mobs, and the adds rushed to create a wall in front of the boss after it jumped away, and the challengers put their own plan into action.
The tanks went to the mob wall, and everyone else did their best to spread out. The clearing was big, but even then it was a challenge for 24 people, and 4 skeletons to stay over 3 metres apart.
They had decided beforehand who they figured would be safe to double up, and who needed to stay on their own. The skeletons were temporarily dismissed since it was hard to position them precisely.
The tanks would form close pairs, as would the DPS Warrior and Cleric. That should hopefully leave enough space for letting everyone else to stay on their own, but it was hard to properly judge whether they were actually more than three metres apart or not.
The mobs scattered, and the barrage was unleashed. 14 Greater Fireballs shot out, devouring nearly two thirds of the boss's MP bar.
As they had predicted/hoped eight of them were absorbed by the pairings, which did substantial damage, but importantly didn't kill any of them, or even push them into the red. Not quite so fortunate were the remaining Rogue, and the Necromancer who had been within range of one another. The Rogue died instantly, while the Necromancer was sniped by one of the ravens that hovered nearby.
The remaining four went to a Druid, a Performer, the remaining Priest, and one of the Shepherds. The Druid was taken down by the adds shortly afterwards, but the Spy and Ninja were able to intercept the Shade Wolf reinforcements, and the party managed to group up for area heals before spreading out again.
They weren't in perfect shape, but they still had 21 people left alive to deal with the third phase. Which was quickly reduced to 20 as one of the Fighter tanks was unable to hold on, but they managed to stabilise after that.
While the boss was too low on MP to repeat such a barrage, she was more aggressive, cast more spells than in phase two, and hit harder now that Desperation was increasing. And they still had adds to take care of, but it felt like they actually had a chance this time.
There were still losses, like when the boss charged up one Frost Arrow for each remaining tank, and one of the Clerics was crit, then picked off by the two remaining ravens.
One of the Performers was taken down as some wolves broke free, and charged her following another Howl from the boss.
The Warrior was hit a little too hard by the boss lashing out with a critical hit with Growth active, and there were still enough adds around to finish him off before the distracted healers could do anything.
A weakened Shepherd fell during a series of headshots the boss aimed at all the remaining healers at once. MP was growing scarce for everyone, so it was hard to keep all HP bars high.
But gradually all the mobs fell. The boss was all alone until she reached 10% HP left, and more adds came rushing in. Not as many as during the phase transitions, just four Dire Wolves, and one Night Raven. They could handle that much, but another wave came along with her next Howl, and snagged the final Mage.
It dawned on them that this might continue until she was dead. Like a final desperation phase.
The decision was swiftly made to just have a couple of tanks on standby to grab any further adds, while everyone else focused on the boss. It was time to use anything they had with long cooldowns, or that might require reagents, or potions with short, but powerful effects.
It was rough and hectic, but finally...
[ Nyolund Guardian Beast (Beast Lvl 30) Defeated. ]
[ Raid Objective Accomplished: Boss Defeated. No Optional Objectives Present. Raid Successful. Dead Members Resurrected At Raid Respawn Point. Ending Raid Mode. ]
[ Title Gained: Guardian Wolf Approved: You successfully completed the Trial of the Guardian Beast! Perk granted: +10% reputation gain with the Nyolund Guardian Beast faction. Reward granted: Guardian Wolf Hat. ]
The remaining mobs scattered as the boss fell, and the surviving challengers quickly retreated to the respawn point with the loot they had gathered so they could divide it all up. They didn't feel entirely safe in the clearing, so it was better to group up with everyone who had respawned.
* * *
[ Respawn Timer: 0:59:59 ]
Ah well. I had a feeling they could do it once they had seen all of my tricks. Even the final wave summons weren't enough to throw them off. I wonder if the difficulty was okay this time? I had fun, but was I too unfair? I mean, they won, but I don't know how they felt about it.
Maybe she should have set up a sign asking for more feedback as well. Her crafting had been a bit rushed, so she had forgotten about it.
I hope they're happy with the loot, at least.
The group had been well prepared, so she felt like they deserved the win. She had been avoiding the use of some of her skills, but she had otherwise fought at full force. Especially at the end. They had overcome the terms she had set for the trial. She was curious if the next bunch would perform as well.
There were some popup boxes hovering in the void, waiting for her attention, but she could look at them later. She'd rather take a nap until she respawned.
Notes:
Honestly not sure how happy I am with these past two chapters, but I still wanted to try to do them justice before moving on to things that honestly interest me a little more. ^^;;
I do stand by letting them win, though. And giving them wolf hats. Yes, they have fluffy ears.
The next group... we'll see. I want to show what failure looks like as well.I also did not do exact math for any of this, so if you want to try to double-check my numbers, they unfortunately didn't exist in the first place.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 07/03/2025 ]
I had forgotten that I made the wolf hat a reward from the title unlock. I guess that saves the elves the effort of making them.
Honestly there wasn't much to change about the first Trial challenge. Like... the biggest changes I made was add a handful of lines to challengers' discussions, and had the Necromancer dismiss her skeletons rather than send them into the trees. The latter no longer made sense to me.
The idea of someone challenging Sara to a one on one, or with only a small party, is something I had halfway forgotten. I was thinking that it would be funny if someone insisted on a one on one, and got immediately stomped. Sara vs a single party of four or five people with no holds barred (am I using that phrase correctly?) seems a little more reasonable for them, but she might not feel like accepting very often.
It will be a while until the next challenge. I will find out for sure when I reach the chapter where it was brought up, but I think I set the next challenge for the 26th? So more than a week. Everyone's busy in December. Sure. Let's use that excuse. It should fall into a more regular pattern in the new year.
Chapter 90: Cooking With Mirielle
Summary:
After checking out her skill updates, Sara is visited by Mirielle.
Chapter Text
Sara had sat down outside in the sunshine to check her pop-ups, while Captain Cuddles napped on a cushion nearby. The raccoon had quickly adjusted to a life of relative luxury.
There was one long-awaited message among them.
[ Fire Resistance Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! Skill unlocked: Burn Immunity. 2 skill points gained. ]
[ Fire Resistance (Passive): Increases your resistance to damage and effects caused by fire element property skills and effects by (5*skill level)%.
Max level bonus: You are immune to critical hits from fire element property skills and effects. ]
[ Burn Immunity (Passive): You are immune to the Burn(?) status, and other effects that set you on fire. Warning: This does not inherently protect you from fire damage, but you do not remain on fire, or continue to burn after being hit by any sort of fire effect, or after moving out of an active fire. Price: 4 skill points. ]
Ah, so this also protects me against things like the 'continue to burn after leaving the area ' effect that Conflagration has?
"Correct," Aina confirmed. "But standing in a fire will still cause you to take damage, even though it's a burning effect, and not a directed attack like a Fireball."
[ Skill purchased: Burn Immunity. ]
Considering this had been her goal, it wasn't worth fretting over the 4 skill points. Considering what she had gained from maxing it basically only cost her 2 anyway.
[ Condition met: Possess three or more Immunity skills. Skill merge available. 1 skill point gained. ]
Another pop-up decided to intrude.
[ Requisite skills will merge into skill: Immunities. Price: 1 skill point. Merge: Yes/No. ]
What's this?
"It's a clean-up skill, but usually only seen on high-end, or special bosses. Acquiring status immunities is hard for most Wanderers and Residents. Even resistance skills are rare. Honestly this skill is more useful for Adventurers to see what an enemy won't be affected by, and perhaps plan around that."
Sounds like something that would be troublesome to reveal...
"But if your opponents are paying attention, they'll notice certain status effects don't affect you regardless. You're simply being up-front about it."
... good point. Sara had to concede that one. If she wanted to be a good boss to fight, she should probably be open about that sort of information.
It's cheap compared to some other merged skills. Often it was one skill point per skill that was getting merged.
"That's because it doesn't offer any additional bonuses. It just collects these effects into one skill."
Gotcha.
Cleaning up the skill list a little wasn't a bad idea, though she was curious what people would think about her constant power-ups. Eventually someone was going to catch on, and she wasn't sure how the Wanderers would react.
Maybe it wasn't worth worrying about. No matter what they thought, it wouldn't really change her life, or what she had to do. Especially with Aina on her side.
[ Merging Skills... Successful. Skill gained: Immunities. ]
[ Immunities (Passive): You are immune to the following statuses, and effects: Burn(?), Heavy(?), and Poison(?). ]
She made sure to place it in the revealed section before she moved on. The extended battles had let her hit max on some other skills too.
[ Advanced Mana Manipulation Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Advanced Mana Manipulation (Passive): You are greatly attuned to the mana inside your body, and how it flows in and out of you. Improves spellcasting. Required to learn more advanced magic skills. MP cost, Cast time, and Refresh time of magic skills are decreased. Magic skills are easier to use, and control. Effect increases with skill level.
Max level bonus: Increases the radius of spells by 25%. Your spellcasting is harder to interrupt. ]
[ Multi Cast Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Multi Cast (Passive): You are able to cast extra copies of the same skill and/or multiple different skills at the same time. Only applies to targeted magical skills with cast time. While channelling a skill, you are still able to use other magic skills. Triples the refresh timer of used skills. Each additional spell adds 50% of its base cast time, so a skill with 3 seconds of cast time adds 1.5 seconds per spell. Each spell costs an additional 25% MP, so the first is increased by 25%, the second by 50%, and so on. Cast time added, and added cost slightly decrease with skill level. Number of possible simultaneous casts increases with skill level. Scales with Intelligence and Wisdom. You are able to pick new targets for each spell. Warning: requires a lot of concentration.
Max level bonus: Magic power increases by 2% per copy, and 3% per different magic skill added. ]
[ Water Element Up Skill Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Water Element Up (Passive): Increases the effect, and power of water element skills. Increase: (10+(1*skill level))%.
Max level bonus: Refresh timer of all water element skills reduced by 20%. ]
While the increase to spell radius from Advanced Mana Manipulation was a bit of a double-edged sword, at least being harder to interrupt was a good upside. It had only been an issue a handful of times so far, but it would probably come up again at some point.
Multi Cast regaining the incremental power boost that Copy Cast had at max was welcome. Well, maybe not so much for future challengers, but she'd cross that bridge when she got to it.
That meant everything she had used during the challenge had maxed out.
Except for Desperation, since it was the newest addition. So there was still one she had to conceal the level of.
Though Water Element Up hitting max brought an accompanying window.
[ Condition met: Possess three or more Magic Element Up skills. Skill merge available. 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Requisite skills will merge into skill: Element Boost. Price: 3 skill points. Merge: Yes/No. ]
Another clean-up skill, mother?
"Yes, though this one does include an extra bonus."
[ Element Boost (Passive): Your performance with the following magic elements is improved: Fire, Nature, and Water. Skills of those elements gain: 20% increase in power, and effect; 20% reduced refresh timer; 10% reduced MP cost. ]
That was actually pretty good. Not a huge change, but it would help ease the strain of Multi Casting.
Once again the issue came to mind whether she actually wanted to reveal something like this. She knew gamers well enough that she was certain any challengers that showed up would Identify her. If they compared that to previous results... but once again she also had to question whether it really mattered.
Sure she could hide it, and pretend she lost Nature Element Up, or decline the Merge, but so what if people thought it was weird. What's the worst they could do? Report her? She had faith in Aina's ability to protect her.
[ Merging Skills... Successful. Skill gained: Element Boost. ]
If she though about it realistically, then anyone who had paid attention to the ceremony in Komeron was aware that she had hidden skills. She had already hit the point of no return. Maybe as soon as she had decided to adopt the role of Guardian Beast.
That left her skill list with several updates.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Chomp Lvl Max | Rend Lvl Max | Body Slam Lvl Max | Savage Blow Max |
Pack Leader's Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Frost Arrow Lvl Max | Greater Fireball Lvl Max | Water Jet Lvl Max |
Arcane Blast Lvl Max | Root Bind Lvl Max | Poison Arrow Alt. Lvl Max |
Thorn Armour Lvl Max | Growth Lvl Max | Budding Regrowth Lvl Max |
Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Mass Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Tree Form Lvl Max ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Back Attack Lvl 6 | Ambush Lvl Max | Death From Above Lvl Max |
Strong Poison Strike Lvl Max | Shred Lvl 9 | Crush Lvl 5 | Solid Kick Lvl 5 |
Charge Lvl Max | Pounce Lvl 8 | Smack Lvl 2 | Thrust Lvl 1 | Skewer Lvl 2 | Fire Lvl 3 |
Power Shot Lvl 2 | Snipe Lvl 3 | Sweep Lvl 1 | Stomp Lvl 2 | Gust Lvl 3 | Inner Power Lvl 1 |
Roar Lvl 2 | Taunt Lvl 3 ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Rock Blast Lvl 7 | Rock Hammer Lvl 4 | Earth Wall Lvl 5 | Water Bubble Lvl 2 |
Water Film Lvl 4 | Lightning Arrow Lvl 8 | Arcane Missile Lvl 1 | Vine Whip Lvl 2 |
Mass Thorn Bind Lvl 1 | Poison Cloud Lvl 5 | Thorn Barricade Lvl 4 |
Poison Enchant Lvl Max | Advanced Leech Lvl 1 | Recovery Cocoon Lvl 2 |
Mystic Wolf Form (Hidden) | Stalker Cat Form Lvl 7 | Flight Form Lvl Max |
Swim Form Lvl 1 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Spider Net Trap Lvl 3 | Disarm Trap Lvl 1 | Vanish Lvl 4 | Erase Presence Lvl Max |
Extrasensory Perception | Slow Fall | Tracking Lvl 1 ]
[ Form Locked (Concealed): ]
[ -> Flight Form: ]
[ Glide Lvl 7 -> Max | Flight Lvl 8 -> Max ]
[ Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Keen Senses | Claw Expertise Lvl Max | Firm Grip Lvl Max | Enhanced Movement |
Desperation Lvl 4 -> 7 (Max) | Insulation Lvl Max | Solid Coat Lvl Max ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Element Boost (Merged) | Advanced Mana Manipulation Lvl 6 -> Max ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Danger Sense Lvl Max | Leadership Lvl Max | All Attributes Up (Medium) Lvl Max |
Immunities (Merged) | Commune With Animals ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Dig Lvl Max | Burrow Lvl 2 | Spider Climb Lvl Max | Spider Silk Lvl Max | Swim Lvl 7 |
Dive Lvl 1 | Pursuit Lvl 7 | Flanking Lvl 4 | Ranged Attacks Up Lvl 3 | Spear Expertise Lvl 2 ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Multi Cast Lvl 7 -> Max | Earth Element Up Lvl 6 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Trap Sense Lvl 4 | Intuition Lvl 5 | Chameleon Lvl Max | Paralysis Venom Lvl Max |
Thread Manipulation Lvl 7 -> 8 | Fire Resistance Lvl 6 -> Max | Dark Resistance Lvl Max |
All Regen (Medium) Lvl 9 -> Max ]
[ Concealed Trade: ]
[ -> Gathering: ]
[ Logging Lvl 1 -> 4 ]
[ -> Crafting: ]
[ Woodworking Lvl 1 -> 5 | Cooking Lvl 4 -> 9 | Blacksmithing Lvl 1 | Tailoring Lvl 1 -> 3 |
Alchemy Lvl 1 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl Max (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Languages (Hidden): Common, Beastkin, Goblin, Elf, Human, Troll |
Life Magic Lvl 10 -> 11 | Decryption Lvl 1 | Double Skill Experience (Hidden) |
Skill Gain (Hidden) ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales (1) | Medium Armour Expertise (1) | Struggle (1) | Chop (1) | Throw (1) |
Bow Expertise (1) | Lockpick (1) | Slash (1) | Cleave (1) | Bash (1) | Sword Expertise (1) ]
[ Skill points: 22 -> 25 ]
It hit her again how eccentric her skill list was. She had come a long way from the few skills she had started with. A lot of things had been picked up along the way.
The amount of weapon skills was especially eclectic. She had decided she didn't need to enable that many. The only weapons she had really made any use of so far were the gun, and the spear.
Swinging the hammer around was fun, but she had only used it in practice, and the sword was honestly just an off-hand for the gun. It was sometimes better to use both hands to steady the gun anyway. She kept Sweep since it worked with paw strikes, but the rest didn't need to be enabled for the time being.
Well, that was enough for the day. The trial had taken a fair deal out of her, and she just wanted to relax. Captain Cuddles was still napping, and she probably had the right idea on that front.
* * *
The next morning Mirielle came to see Sara again.
"Good morning, Sara." Mirielle greeted her at the glade.
"Good morning," Sara replied. "You always seem to get up quite early."
"Yes. It's been a habit since I was young," Mirielle said. "And I used to work mornings at the Temple. Even after it shifted to mostly afternoons I've kept the same schedule."
"That's probably healthy," Sara said.
In her previous life keeping a regular schedule had usually been to her benefit, both physically and mentally. It hadn't always been easy, but at least she had tried. In this one... her body always seemed fine, but sleep let her rest her mind, at the very least, and keeping a regular schedule was probably still a good idea.
They headed towards the den. Even if they weren't in a hurry, Sara had still offered Mirielle a ride. She kinda liked having someone on her back, even if she wasn't sure why.
"The Gun Expertise scroll finally arrived, so I brought it with me, along with the cooking ingredients you wanted," Mirielle said. She seemed to have gotten more steady while riding, and was able to sit up a bit instead of just clinging as tightly as possible. "Why so many carrots, though?"
"Captain Cuddles really likes them," Sara replied.
"I see. Is she at the den today?" Mirielle asked. She had quickly warmed up to the raccoon after they first met.
"She's probably somewhere nearby," Sara said. "I made her a cushion, and she likes sleeping on it. Plus it's easy to get food if she stays close."
"You really spoil her, huh?" Mirielle sounded amused.
"I really do," Sara said with a slight sigh, and a smile. She couldn't deny it.
She let Mirielle down when they arrived. The elf had promised to show her some cooking tips, and they intended to make a meal together. So even though the Captain was currently not present, she'd probably show up soon enough.
While they were setting things up, Mirielle spoke in a hesitant tone: "Also... I come bearing news."
Sara blinked. "Wait... the last time you said that..."
"Yes." Mirielle sighed. "They're holding a ceremony to officially open the road tomorrow, and want you to come."
"After what happened last time? No way," Sara said bluntly.
"Yeah... I had a feeling you would say that. I tried telling them, but they insisted I should ask anyway," Mirielle said, sounding like she wasn't thrilled about it either. "Apparently the First Princess really wants you there. I was told she wishes for you to announce your new abilities there as well. If it helps, it's being held in Ethuun, and not inside the city."
"I see..." Sara could see the logic. It sounded like the princess had really planned things out, and there was even a day's heads-up this time, but... "The answer is still no. I have other ways of spreading the word." She could decide to hold her own event, but using the CCN was likely sufficient.
Not that she specifically wanted to let Elnatha down. Her faction had been Sara's first Allied status after all. She certainly understood why they would invite her considering she was an important participant in this process, but she still felt rubbed the wrong way about how the previous 'invitation' had been delivered. How things had played out certainly hadn't helped.
She'd rather not place herself in a public ceremony like that again, and this time they didn't have any leverage against her. Nor had they really compensated her for the trouble last time.
In fact she could claim they owed her even more after what she went through to negotiate with the bears.
"Last time was exhausting from the moment I was invited, to when I got back home," Sara said with more bitterness than intended. "I'm not putting myself through that again. If that's going to cause issues, then so be it."
"I understand. I'll let them know," Mirielle said without further attempts at persuasion. She probably wasn't looking forward to telling them, but it was possible she felt some responsibility for last time. "I imagine the First Princess is used to getting her way."
"That is certainly possible," Sara said. She could also imagine royalty not being used to hearing 'no'. "Let me know if they give you any trouble, okay? I'll add it to their list of debts."
Mirielle laughed. "You have a list?"
"Only a mental one, but it might be worth writing down at this point," Sara said, only half-joking. "I will prioritise friends over allies."
"You don't have to go that far... but thank you." Mirielle patted Sara's arm. "I appreciate the sentiment."
Sara smiled at her friend, and started cleaning the vegetables. Life Magic was very useful once you got the hang of it.
"So the bear raid went well, then?" she asked.
"I don't know the full details, but it seems so," Mirielle replied. "They even sent a small patrol along the road yesterday evening, and they reported no bear encounters."
"That's good then." Sara should maybe ask Gurmel what he thought about it. If he had any thoughts on things that could be done better, it was wise to listen considering how much depended on his satisfaction.
Something she had been thinking about suddenly came to mind.
"Actually, where does the Queen stand on all this?" Sara asked. "It seems like the First Princess is carrying most, if not all of it."
"The Queen hasn't made a public statement either way," Mirielle said as she lit the fire stone in the oven. "But it's assumed she approves. At least so long as it works out. Elves usually take a long-term view on things, and take our time considering matters. All of this has happened in an immense rush by our standards, so she can't afford to make any rash decisions. The Scions have the freedom to pursue their own projects, and if they fail it's their own responsibility, not the Queen's."
"Sounds complicated. I'm really not used to politics," Sara said. "But I might need to become used to it... did you notice I'm a faction leader now?"
"Huh?!" Mirielle paused, and blinked at Sara. "N-no, the only news I heard is that the dark elves have opened their kingdom again... I didn't think to check for anything else. Well, I heard that the ravens can talk now, since they were eager to tell me themselves... even called me by name... that was a shock."
"Yeah, I taught them your name so they could more easily let me know when you showed up," Sara said, suddenly feeling a little bad about it. "They seem to like it. But yes, I received a message saying mob factions will be a thing from now on. Since yesterday, actually. Mine is one of them, and the corvids is another. I was told there are currently two more. One among the orcs, and one among the dwarves, but I don't know them."
"Interesting..." Mirielle tapped her chin. "I should take a closer look at the announcement the Oracle passed down when I get back. Well, congratulations! It's no surprise the gods would decide to go in this direction, and you certainly deserve it." She sounded proud. "So what's it like being a faction leader?"
"Thank you." Sara wasn't sure if 'deserve' was the right word, but she understood the reasoning. "It's a lot to wrap my head around, honestly," she said as they placed a pot of water on the stove.
"Deciding what actions gain reputation, what actions lose it, how we relate to other factions, rewards, and so on. I also saw something about quests, but I have no idea how that works. I can also set people's reputation level manually, so I immediately put you to max. That's why I was curious if you had noticed."
"Oh. No, I haven't checked that information in a long time," Mirielle admitted. "It doesn't have a lot of impact on my daily life, so... sorry. But I'm max, huh?"
"Yup!" Sara grinned. "You and Gloria are the only people I fully trust in this world, so you are the only ones who have Trusted status with me, and by extension my faction. There's Kathleen too, but she's a faction member, so I wasn't able to give her a score."
"Only two people in the entire world, huh?" Mirielle said with a smile. "While I'm flattered, that's also a little sad. What about Bishop Luneria?"
Sara winced since she couldn't really deny the 'sad' part. She had Aina too, but she couldn't talk about that. And it was an understandable question, considering she had known Luneria for almost as long.
"While she's a valuable friend, and ally, I do not trust her as intimately as I do you," she answered. "I've revealed certain things to her, but I wouldn't tell her everything. At least not yet."
"And... you would tell me everything?" Mirielle asked with a curious hint of hesitation.
"Yes," was Sara's gut answer, but then she ran it through her brain. "Well, almost. Even among close friends there will still be a few secrets, and if there's something I've been asked to not say, then I intend to keep it to myself."
"Ah, yes. Of course," Mirielle said. She nodded a little as she started chopping the cleaned vegetables. Her knife skills were better, and more sanitary than Sara trying it to do it with her claws. Or sword.
"Oh! I suddenly remembered," the elf exclaimed. "We discovered the identity of the group that attacked you. Apparently the Wanderers helped out with the investigation. The perpetrators haven't been caught, but at least we know who they're with. The Students of Nakmor."
"Nakmor...? Who's that?" Sara asked.
"To be honest I hadn't heard of them before, but I looked up their public information," Mirielle replied. "Apparently they used to be part of a Mages' College that was shut down because of forbidden magic experiments. They've had a grudge against the royals, and the government ever since. They probably figured that disrupting this alliance would be a significant blow."
"I see..." Sara wondered why they wouldn't try to target the royal scions instead if that was their grudge, but she was probably the easier target, especially when she was weak to fire. In a world where everyone respawned, performing an assassination would have limited effect, but killing a guest could affect their relations. "Is Nakmor their leader?"
"He used to run that College, but whether he still leads them wasn't in the public documents," Mirielle said. "I would presume so?"
"Hm..." Sara had a thought. "Can you spell his name for me?"
"Huh? Yeah. N-A-K-M-O-R," Mirelle said.
"Got it. I'll be right back, so please keep preparing," Sara said, leaving a confused Mirielle behind.
She went inside, and accessed the faction console. Now that she had an affiliation to search for, she should be able to find those four. Presumably the elves had the same ability, so her giving them the names might not make a difference, but she could make a note of them just in case.
She wasn't entirely sure why the Wanderers had decided to help, but maybe the elves had made a quest out of it.
What came up was actually five names. She was pretty sure there had only been four attackers, but maybe she had met one of their members in some other situation. Someone undercover perhaps. None of the names rang a bell. Regardless she set all of them to Hostile, and headed back out to Mirielle.
"What was that about?" Mirielle asked. She had finished most of the veggies while Sara was inside.
"One of the faction leader abilities is to look up anyone I have interacted with. It's really just a giant list of names that's hard to browse," Sara explained. "However if I have something to search for, like a group, guild, or faction, I can see everyone who's part of that. So I set all the members of the Students of Nakmor on my list to Hostile status. The only curious thing is that I'm sure there were only four attackers, yet five names came up. I guess I must have met one of them in some other way."
"Yeah, curious indeed... well, if you can do it, I guess the Guards, and the Palace can too," Mirielle said, thinking along the same lines. "But they might know of a lot more members, so they wouldn't be able to pinpoint which ones it was. I'm not sure if it will actually help, but can you give me the names anyway?"
"Yeah, sure." Sara handed over the note she had made. She had intended to give it to her friend in the first place.
"Thanks." Mirielle put it away, and then the two of them started the actual cooking. It was quickly evident how much more experienced the elf was at this.
The dish of the day was a vegetable and herb stew that she said was easy to modify in all sorts of ways depending on what you wanted. They were just doing the base version this time, but Sara could easily imagine adding some meat, or mushrooms, or something to get a different experience. For some reason rabbit meat was what first came to mind, but she could experiment with that later.
When they were almost done the Captain came wandering into the clearing. As usual she seemed to have a special sense for whenever cooking was going on, and showed up to help taste-test. While the scent of cooking was indeed starting to spread, it couldn't have gotten far enough for the raccoon to detect it already.
No sign of Kathleen, but she might be too far away. Sara could try to make her own version for her to try later. She had made notes on the recipe, and procedure.
They erected a table, and Sara placed down the tablecloth Mirielle had bought for her. It was much nicer than her self-made one. Then they placed the food on the table, and sat down. She made sure to make the Captain's chair high enough.
While Sara had helped, this was mainly Mirielle's creation, and it felt a little strange to eat someone else's cooking fresh like this. A good kind of strange. It had been a while. Maybe nostalgic was an apt word.
"This is really good," Sara said.
"Thank you." Mirielle smiled. "It's been a while since I've cooked for someone else."
"It's been a while since someone has cooked for me as well." Sara chuckled.
Eating a 'home'-cooked meal in the middle of the forest with a raccoon and an elf definitely sounded like something from a fairytale. She would call it idyllic, in a sense.
It made her want to do something for Mirielle in return, and a certain idea entered her mind.
"Hey, do you want to go for a flight afterwards?" Sara asked.
"Huh? Flight?" Mirielle blinked. "In the sky?"
Sara giggled. "Yes, in the sky. I've been practising a bunch. You said you wanted to try it, remember? Or have you changed your mind?"
"Oh. I had kinda forgotten..." Mirielle blushed. "I would like to try, but... is it safe?"
"That depends on your definition of 'safe'," Sara admitted. "The test flight with Gloria went well so long as I took the turns gently, but I'm not sure if your smaller size would make it easier, or harder to hold on. I am confident I'll be able to catch you if you fall, but this is the main reason I asked you to get Firm Grip."
Mirielle's eyes widened. "Oh."
"But I was also thinking of ways to use my silk to help strap you in. I don't want to restrict your movement entirely, but it should be possible to make something like a safety belt, or harness," Sara said. She was still not willing to wear an actual saddle.
"I see." Mirielle nodded along, and seemed a little more relaxed again. "It would be easier if I didn't need it, but I think I'd prefer it. At least until I get used to it, you know?"
"Yeah, I get it," Sara said. Sort of like training wheels, in a sense. "Though... uh... we don't have to do it today if you don't want to. I didn't mean to bully you into it."
Mirielle giggled. "No, it's fine. I don't think postponing it would make a difference, and I am certainly curious."
"Me too," Captain Cuddles suddenly said while doing her best to handle a spoon.
"Huh?" Sara looked at her.
"I also want in the sky," the Captain said calmly. She was still fixated on the stew, rather than looking at Sara, but had apparently heard Sara's side of the conversation, and made up her mind.
"Oh. Uh... okay," Sara said, a little puzzled. "Seems like Captain Cuddles wants to come along," she said to Mirielle, who couldn't understand raccoon speech.
"Oh!" Mirielle brightened up. "I don't mind."
"All right. Let's finish eating, and then we can get ready," Sara said with a smile.
Notes:
While doing action stuff is a nice change of pace, it is often easier to get into a good flow with the slice of life, and character interaction stuff.
Had to cut out the actual flight because the word count was getting high, but at least I have something to start next chapter with.Initially I hadn't intended for Sara to turn the invitation down, but after re-reading how her visit to Komeron went, I realised it hadn't been a particularly pleasant experience for her. So even if it would cause problems, I feel it makes more sense for her to turn them down this time. They'll have to offer her something more than just an invitation they expect her to automatically agree to if they want to make it up to her.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 08/03/2025 ]
On further review I gave Element Boost a nerf. It now reduces MP Cost by 10% instead of 20%. I also changed the wording to (hopefully) clarify what it does. It doesn't really change anything, it just makes me feel a little better.
I rewrote Sara's inner thoughts about whether or not she should reveal her new merged skills. I felt like it was just repeating the same points in both instances, especially since she had basically made up her mind after the first one. Resolving the second one was cut down a fair bit to avoid too much repetition. And show her more obviously accepting of the idea that people have to already be aware that she was unusual, and not worry too much about what it might lead to, since it doesn't really change what she has to do.
I made some changes to the skill list besides the usual. I disabled Slash, Cleave, Sword Expertise, and Bash, since Sara has no current use for them. Not that she uses the spear or gun that much either, but she at least has them equipped. Using the sword as an off-hand when she sometimes two-hands the gun is pretty much useless. So unless she changes her mind about what to use in the future, they may as well remain disabled.
At first I didn't see much to change about the cooking scene, but as I got further into the conversation it felt like I needed to fill it out a bit. The topic shifts were a bit sudden. Almost like I was impatient to move things along. So I tried to smooth it out more.
When the topic of the ceremony came up, I actually couldn't remember whether Sara managed to turn it down or not. I'm glad I didn't write another instance of Mirielle trying to convince her too much. I do know that Sara ends up going anyway, and I *think* it's because they later send Luneria to try asking again. The poor Temple girls get bullied around a lot.
Chapter 91: Mirielle's First Flight
Summary:
Sara takes Mirielle into the sky for a breathtaking experience.
Notes:
You know, I actually wrote the first half of this last Monday, and felt confident I was going to get a new chapter out quickly again, but then it completely stalled for the rest of the week. Unfortunate, and frustrating.
I really don't want to completely stall out for good, because I still have things I want to do with this story.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was impressive what a combination of Vine Whip, Thread Manipulation, Life Magic, and of course a helping pair of hands could achieve.
[ Vine Whip Skill Level Up! ]
Exercising fine control over the fibrous tentacle wasn't easy, but it was better than having no solid limb of her own involved at all. Having more than one would be nice, but probably also far more difficult to control. She wasn't exactly an octopus.
Unless that was an option for Swim Form, but the base description made it sound more likely that she would become some sort or seal or dolphin. Probably. In spite of their name, Sara considered sea lions to be more like the wolves of the sea.
They had to do this with Sara in Flight Form to be able to attach everything to her, which added to the difficulty on her end, but with Mirielle's help they managed to put together a sort of harness that should in theory keep her secure, but...
"It feels a little too soft," was Mirielle's final judgement. "As if any sudden, or violent movements could cause it to tear."
"Hm... spider webs meant to trap people are usually strong enough to hold them even if they struggle, but... I guess we have more forces to worry about," Sara had to unfortunately agree.
Gravity was stronger than most people, and wind shouldn't be underestimated either. They wouldn't be strapping Mirielle right up against Sara's body, because even though they could easily wrap her up that way, it would defeat the purpose of giving her a view from the air.
Wait... Sara recalled something from a couple of weeks back, and had a look in her skill store.
[ Steel Thread (Passive): Requires Spider Silk skill. You are able to produce stronger thread that is more resistant to fire, but less flexible and soft. Effect increases with skill level. Can be made razor sharp. Price: 3 skill points. ]
She had shrugged it off at the time as not being relevant to how she wanted to live her life, but it could actually be useful in this case to make a firmer harness.
[ Skill Purchased: Steel Thread ]
She immediately spun some out, and it seemed to have a certain sheen to it that the regular silk didn't. It was a darker shade too, but not quite grey.
"Here, let's try using this to reinforce the harness," she said, and starting flowing it backwards towards Mirielle.
"What's this?" the elf asked as it landed in her hands.
"Steel thread," Sara answered. "I suddenly remembered I had it in my skill store, but I've never thought of a use for it before."
"S-steel thread?!" Mirielle sounded shocked.
"Yes? It's only going to be level 1 thread, so maybe that isn't strong enough?" Sara asked. Possibly level 2 soon.
"N-no, it's... it should probably do the trick..." Mirielle said while testing it with some tugging, and pulling. "Just... do you have any idea how much this is worth..." she muttered quietly.
"What was that? Did you say something?" Sara wondered if she'd done some outrageous again.
"Nothing. All right, let's see what we can do with this," Mirielle said, brushing the subject aside.
After another handful of minutes they had managed to re-work, and reinforce the harness.
[ Steel Thread Skill Level Up! ]
"That feels a lot more secure," Mirielle said. "I think I'm ready. As ready as I can be."
"What about you, Captain?" Sara asked.
"I can hold on," the raccoon said with a surprising amount of confidence.
She did get maxed Firm Grip as part of her upgrade, but Sara was still worried.
"I'd feel better if we could at least tie like a rope around you, just in case," she said.
"Hm... okay," Captain Cuddles agreed.
They made it mostly out of regular silk, with strings of steel thread to reinforce it, and 'anchored' it to Sara's body. It was a little softer than Mirielle's harness, but it should be strong enough that even if the Captain slipped off, she wouldn't fall far.
"Okay!" Sara moved over to the edge of the clearing, and turned towards the furthest point across from her. She didn't need that much of a runway any longer, but it was probably better to include a little extra for the sake of her passengers. "The actual take-off will come with a jolt as I make the jump, but after that it should be pretty smooth. I promise to take it easy."
""Okay."" Captain Cuddles sounded completely relaxed, but Mirielle understandably seemed a little more tense.
There was no point in putting it off any further, so Sara started moving, and spreading her wings as she picked up speed. Then with a firm kick off of the ground, and a strong flap from her wings, she soared upwards.
She'd had enough practice now that she barely used a third of the runway before taking to the sky, and didn't even come close to touching the trees. If she'd been on her own she could have just jumped into the air, and shifted into the smaller form, but it was better to take off gradually when she had someone with her.
"Whooooaaaaaaa~!"
"You okay back there?" Sara asked once the initial rush had passed.
"Y-yeah, just... I felt that all the way to my stomach," Mirielle replied.
"The wind rushes," Captain Cuddles said.
Sara chuckled. There wasn't a lot of wind to be felt inside the forest, but in flight you were basically causing your own wind. No matter how still the air was, you were rushing through it.
Even though she was keeping her wing strokes as steady as possible, they were still gaining height rapidly. She had started to learn that she didn't need to put a lot of power into her wings to rise fairly quickly, though she had no idea if that was true to life or not.
When it was something she had never personally done before it was hard to say how much system assistance was affecting things compared to how reality worked on Earth.
"By the Goddess..." Mirielle said.
Sara thought it looked like they had passed the height of Manarsil. It was hard to say for sure at a distance, but they had just passed 200 metres, and she could start to see over the top of it.
"What do you think?" Sara asked.
"The view is incredible..." Mirielle said. It sounded like her nerves were gone, or maybe she had just forgotten for the time being.
"Should I stop going up?" Sara asked next.
"You can go even higher?" Mirielle asked back.
"Yeah, I'd say roughly twice as high before I start to struggle," Sara replied. It probably would have been hard to hold a conversation up there without Keen Ears, but thankfully they all had it.
She hadn't tried very hard to overcome the 500 metre barrier than Aina had talked about, but she'd given it a handful of attempts. For some reason it really did feel a lot harder around that point. Even past 400 it started to feel heavy.
"That might be a bit much..." Mirielle said. "But maybe a little bit higher?"
"Alright. Let me know when," Sara said, and ascended more slowly.
They ended up levelling out around 300 metres. Sara was really grateful for the altitude gauge Aina had made for her.
"I can see all of Ildhena from here... so vast, and yet it looks so small..." Mirielle said with genuine wonder in her voice.
She was exaggerating a bit. They could glimpse Meerna, and the northern border zone, but it wasn't like they could see all the way to the south, or the west from where they were. It probably looked that way. If they went even higher they might be able to, but there was no need to worry about it.
"Can't see," Captain Cuddles said, and then Sara could feel her moving. And sliding.
Sara quickly activated Vine Whip, and caught the raccoon. "C-Captain Cuddles??"
"Can see from here," the raccoon said while dangling off of Sara's side. The rope seemed fine, but Sara didn't dare let go of the vine.
"You have no fear, do you?" Sara said with a deep sigh. She'd certainly had the fright of her life from that.
"Should I?" Captain Cuddles asked.
"Having a little bit of fear is healthy, you know... at least have some self-preservation instinct..."
"Why?"
"Because... uh..." Sara considered again how Moorhold worked, and how strange Captain Cuddles was on top of that. She didn't seem like she worried about anything, not even death. She'd just come back after all.
But that didn't sit quite right with Sara. While she was willing to put herself in situations where she could get killed, like raids, there was at least an objective to that. In other circumstances she would very much prefer to not get needlessly killed. However most of the regular mobs didn't seem concerned about dying, and the Captain was an extreme example.
"Alright..." Sara said with another sigh. "Hang on." She left her flying mostly on auto-pilot while Mirielle was dazzled by the view, and spun up something like a baby harness on her chest that she fastened Captain Cuddles to. Strapping someone in thankfully wasn't too hard.
[ Vine Whip Skill Level Up! ] [ Steel Thread Skill Level Up! ]
"At least stay in there, please. You can see now, right?"
"Yes," the Captain confirmed.
"Is everything okay? Where did Captain Cuddles go?" Mirielle asked with clear worry in her voice. Apparently she had been too mesmerised to catch what happened.
"She tried to climb down to get a better view," Sara said. "She's fine. I've strapped her to my chest so she doesn't try anything else. I didn't consider how it would be hard to see anything when you're that small, and that she has basically zero concern for her own safety. I sometimes forget that I'm weird compared to regular mobs."
"Oh, okay. I'm glad she's fine," Mirielle said with a sigh of relief. "But yeah, you've mentioned before how mobs have a very different view on death from Residents. I guess you would be somewhere in the middle."
"Something like that," Sara said. She was certainly less worried about it than she used to be, but she wasn't exactly nonchalant about it. "So! Is there anywhere you'd like to go? Anything in particular you'd like to get a look at?"
"Um... could you fly over to Komeron? I'm really curious what it looks like from above," Mirielle replied.
"Sure," Sara said, and gently turned in that direction. "I'm not sure if there's any sort of security measures against fliers, so I don't dare get right on top of it, but we can skirt around the edge."
"I'm not sure either," Mirielle said. "It's not something I've ever thought to look into."
Even while avoiding the airspace directly above Komeron, they were able to get a decent view of the houses, and streets below. Manarsil's crown blocked some of it, but things gradually came into view as they made a slow curve around it. It was quite a big city, even if everything looked small from their current altitude.
"Whoa..." Mirielle seemed mesmerised again. "So big, yet so small..." She echoed Sara's thoughts.
"The Sara!"
"The Captain!"
"Mirielle!"
And they had been discovered by a certain gang of black birds.
"Hello, you all," Sara said.
"Oh, uh, h-hello," Mirielle said nervously. She was probably not used to talking to the corvids yet.
"What are you up to?"
"What are you doing?"
"Scheming?"
The ravens cackled.
"You always accuse me of scheming, even though I never do," Sara said with a sigh. That might not be strictly true, but she didn't make a habit of it. "I'm just showing Mirielle and the Captain what it's like in the sky."
"Oh!"
"Oh! Oh!"
"Like the sky!"
"We like the sky!"
They laughed. One of them landed on Sara's head, and she did her best to ignore it.
"No speed today?"
"No zoom?"
"No fast?"
"I'm taking it easy for Mirielle's sake," Sara replied. "It's her first time, after all."
"First time?"
"First time?"
"First time!"
"Fun?"
"Having fun?"
They all looked at Mirielle.
"Uh... y-yes," Mirielle replied. "It's honestly incredible. I've dreamed of getting a flying mount sometimes, but dreams could never compare to... this."
"Yes!"
"Yes yes!"
"Flying Sara!"
"Mount Sara!"
"Air Sara!"
"Whoosh!"
They caw-laughed again. When she thought about it, Sara wasn't sure if she'd ever seen the birds in a bad mood. They seemed very easily amused.
"Are they always like this?" Mirielle asked.
"All the time," Sara replied.
"Oh... I feel like I understand your struggle a little better now," Mirielle said.
"Heh, thanks," Sara said with a giggle. "Now, please don't pester Mirielle too much, okay?" She asked of the ravens. "Some people like to enjoy things with a bit of quiet. So if you want to follow along, I ask that you please calm down."
"Okay!"
"Okay!"
"Roger roger!"
They didn't leave, but they quieted down.
"So they do listen to you," Mirielle said.
"Eh." Sara would shrug if she could. "As much as friends would, I guess." Her friend group back in school had had a couple of people very similar to this. They weren't bad people, but they could be a bit much at times.
"Friends?"
"Friends!"
"Friend Sara!"
"Sara friend!"
"Uh..." Sara hadn't actually meant to use the word 'friends', it had just slipped out, but they probably counted as such by this point. There were many kinds of friends.
* * *
Mirielle found it funny how her life had turned into a fairytale. She'd had breakfast with a raccoon, and a talking wolf. And now she was flying on a giant eagle, and talking to ravens. She felt like she had read a storybook similar to this at some point.
They were a long way up, far beyond any height she had been before. In fact she'd presume that extremely few elves had ever been this high up. Yet she felt strangely safe. A little nervous, but not really in fear for her life or anything. Partly because of her trust in Sara being able to catch her if she fell, and also because she was firmly secured to her friend's back.
I can't believe we used steel thread as part of making this.
It was significantly rarer than regular spider silk, which was already rare enough. She hadn't seen any in person before, but she knew even low-quality steel thread was sought after. While a bit more had come onto the market since the Wanderers arrived, there was nowhere in the world that had a steady supply as far as Mirielle was aware. She'd learned a bit about it while selling the silk Sara had given her.
Apparently only the dark elves were able to farm spider silk, and it was because they had closed themselves off that the continent suffered a shortage of it. Now that they had opened up again, maybe that meant more silk would gradually come back into circulation.
Whether they were able to reliably produce steel thread too was a different matter. As far as she knew it had always been really rare, but things might have changed. There was a lot about the world that she didn't know.
Part of her was tempted to ask Sara to make a ball of it for her. She was sure Sara would, but that also felt like exploiting her a bit. Sara didn't seem particularly interested in money herself, but it still felt wrong to use her for monetary profit.
Mirielle had to at the very least explain its significance first. She had already earned a sizeable sum from selling the silk Sara had given her, and had a lot left even after buying the things her friend wanted. Though she felt conflicted about spending any of it on herself. She knew it was only a matter of asking Sara for permission, but it felt too awkward to bring it up.
She should probably stop thinking about such things, and focus on her current experience.
The view of Komeron was magnificent. She was pretty sure she could see the street where she lived, though it was a little hard to judge from above. The Temple and Palace were much easier to spot, and had a different sense of magnificence from above. They probably hadn't been built with that kind of viewpoint in mind, but they still looked impressive.
It occurred to her that while they were high up, they were probably not so high that they couldn't be seen from the ground. Especially now that they had a flock of ravens flying with them. If someone spotted them, what would they think? Would they even realise what they were seeing? Neither eagles nor ravens were rare in the skies about Ildhena, but when they were close like this they might realise how big Sara was by comparison to the ravens, who were already big themselves.
Well, she was going to spread the word soon anyway, so it probably wasn't a big deal. And even if there was some momentary panic, that would sort of be more funny than alarming to Mirielle.
"Hey, Mirielle. What do you think of the dark elves?" Sara suddenly asked.
For a moment Mirielle wondered if Sara had read her mind earlier, but she quickly dismissed it. Considering the change that had just happened it was an understandable question. Plus Sara might be extra curious since they were also elves.
"I've never met any, so I'm not sure," she answered. "I guess I don't really have much in the way of personal feelings about them. If my parents have ever interacted with any of them, they haven't told me about it." It was a subject that hadn't come up in their home as far as she could remember. "If you're asking about elves in general, then I only have a few insights."
"I'm interested to hear them," Sara said.
Mirielle took a minute to gather her thoughts.
"The overall impression I've gotten is that relations between us and the dark elves are not great, even if I'm not sure why," she continued. "General education never touched on the subject beyond acknowledging that they exist, though in fairness general education doesn't really explore most political matters. I only learned more about them when I was researching you. Er... the Guardian Beast of old, I mean. I was curious whether there was anything in our texts about the dark elves that could help."
"And did it?"
"No," Mirielle replied. "Honestly there wasn't a lot of solid information to find. Mainly some shallow, and basic information about what they and their society are supposedly like. Our history books don't specify much about our relationship with the dark elves, and I was mainly interested in legends anyway.
"It would have been interesting to find any of their legends, but there's nothing like that in any library I've checked. I doubt they'd have stories about the Guardian Beast anyway.
"They did come up in an old legend about how we had once been one people who travelled here from somewhere down south to escape some poorly defined calamity. To increase our race's chance of survival half of us sought refuge in the largest, deepest forest we could find, and the other half sought shelter underground. Each of us building grand kingdoms in the safety of our new homes.
"That is basically where the legend ends though. It doesn't say how the rift between us happened, and it's hard to say how much, if any of it is accurate, but it makes for a compelling story.
"It also claims that Manarsil was grown from a sapling we brought with us from our old home, but my personal impression has always been that the tree was here before us, and Komeron was built around it. There aren't any reliable accounts of history from that far back, but my personal belief is that we are ascribing too much importance to ourselves.
"Or, well, we would be if this legend was actually openly told. The Great Library contains many books that no one reads any longer.
"It makes more sense to me that Manarsil was planted, and nurtured by the Moon Goddess, and that our people were drawn here because of it.
"Of course that's assuming it's true that we came from elsewhere, but the simple fact that other elves exist points to that being a possibility. Legends often hold a grain of truth, but shouldn't be treated as historical text.
"And the Temple teaches us that the Supreme Spirits are her children, so it wouldn't make much sense that Manarsil came from us."
"The Supreme Spirits?" Sara sounded puzzled.
"Oh right, I guess you wouldn't know. The Supreme Spirits are said to be the ancestors... no, that's not quite the right word, since they still exist... they are the origin of all the Greater, and Lesser spirits. There is one for each basic element," Mirielle explained.
"They were born from Manarsil, the great spirit tree. Once they were grown, and had produced their own first off-spring, the Moon Goddess bade them spread out across the land to promote balance. Only one remained in Ildhena, the Supreme Spirit of Nature, which resides at the top of Manarsil. Though I don't think anyone currently alive has actually seen it, except perhaps the Oracle."
"Hm... I can't see it up there," Sara said. "But I guess I can't see spirits at all..."
Mirielle giggled. "Me neither." Her gaze still wandered in that direction. It didn't seem unreasonable to think that maybe a Supreme Spirit would be visible to anyone, but they could probably control whether or not mortals could see them.
"Do the dark elves also worship the Moon Goddess?" Sara asked.
"I..." Mirielle paused. "I don't actually know, but considering they live underground I would think not. Maybe that's one of the reasons for the schism. While the Temple is mostly tolerant of other deities these days, it wasn't always like that. Even now it's considered improper to openly discuss other gods, so worshipping them would be a likely cause for friction."
"Do you think it's likely you could get back on good terms now?"
"That's... too big of a question for me, honestly," Mirielle had to admit. "Especially since I don't know what other things might have driven us apart, nor how they actually feel about us. Perhaps some wrong was committed by one against the other, or on both sides, but if so at least on our side we are no longer taught about it. So personally I don't have any cause to dislike, or hate them."
"I see." Sara went silent for a minute again while Mirielle enjoyed the view. "Did you learn anything else?"
Mirielle thought for a moment, then shook her head. "No, not really. I recently heard about how they have a good relationship with the spider mobs, and even get silk from them. I wonder if they have some sort of Spider Guardian... it would be interesting to go visit them one day. Maybe take a look at one of their libraries to see what sorts of stories I could find." Her interest in legends and myths wasn't gone even though she had accomplished her goal. "Assuming they are willing to let me in."
"A Spider Guardian... not sure I'd want to meet that," Sara said. "Still, thanks for telling me about all of that. I enjoy your stories, and it's nice to learn more about my new home." It sounded like she was smiling.
"Go visit!"
"Go visit visit!"
"Visit fun!"
"Fun visit!"
The corvids started chiming in. Mirielle had forgotten they were around, and probably listening in.
"But corvids not underground."
"No sky. No freedom. No corvids."
"So you don't know much about the dwarves or dark elves?" Sara asked them.
"Not much!"
"Not much! Not much!"
"But now!"
"We can speak!"
"We can ask!"
"We can investigate!"
"You mean ask the Residents? Or the mobs?" Sara asked.
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
A chorus of 'yes' answers rose up around them, which probably meant they were going after both.
Mirielle was unsure how much the world would shift now that everyone would have to deal with this new reality. Sara had told her that the birds were clever, but she hadn't really understood what that meant until she was able to talk to them herself. On the surface they seemed goofy, and chaotic, but they gave off the sense that there was a lot more underneath.
It was sort of like a new world power had been introduced, even though they had already been there. It was only now that they would all find out what the corvids could, and would actually do.
The other big thing Sara had told her was that the corvids were bored, and she wasn't sure if that was concerning or not.
Mirielle ended up mulling over the matter for the rest of the flight until it was time to head back down. The experience, and the conversation had given her a lot to think about.
It would be nice to go for another flight at some point. Perhaps one featuring less distractions. There were certainly more places she'd like to see.
Notes:
I got lost in the world-building mines again. I like the idea of someone talking with imperfect knowledge, and through their own lens, rather than delivering objective truth. So it's up to the reader to judge how trustworthy they think the information is. One of the key points of stories is that sometimes they lie to you on purpose.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 09/03/2025 ]
Something I find interesting about writing Mirielle, and Luneria is that their faith in the Moon Goddess's existence is solid. Which makes sense since the gods are pretty much proven in Moorhold, but it's also like a lens, or filter through which their view of the world is formed. They might not know or understand all of her actions, but they see her as objective fact. "The Goddess did it" is a perfectly reasonable explanation for them. Unless it's *too* out of character.
It was hard to cut down on the lore-dump experience here, but as previously mentioned I really love world-building. I did rewrite the section where Mirielle talks about the dark elves, because it seemed kinda wrong to me now. And I'm pretty certain I contradicted myself by first saying she hadn't really read anything talking about dark elf history, and then suddenly talking about having read a book about their society. I guess those could be different things, but... I decided to just change it, and speculate about a possible Spider Guardian instead.
Chapter 92: Might You Reconsider?
Summary:
Luneria shows up to visit Sara on a mission of her own.
Notes:
What I ended up writing became so long I had to split it into two chapters. This is the first one, and the second is coming soon after.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara stepped into the flower glade to meet another visitor. It had been several hours since Mirielle went back home, and it was now past noon.
"Hello, Sara." Luneria was standing by the statue, and looking ever so slightly awkward.
Sara stretched her senses to make sure no one was nearby before replying: "Hello, Luneria." She walked closer. "Why do I have a feeling I know why you're here?"
Luneria sighed. "I'm sure you've guessed correctly. I was asked to inquire whether there was any way you might reconsider coming to the opening ceremony tomorrow."
[ Intuition Skill Level Up! ]
It was hard to escape the feeling that this skill was rather condescending. Sara wasn't even certain if it actually helped with anything.
"I'm sorry you got dragged into this, Luneria," she said, and sat down. "But I'm still not particularly interested in going."
"I figured," Luneria said. "After what Mirielle told me, I didn't really feel like there was a point in pestering you about it, but it also felt like it was more trouble than it was worth to turn down a royal request." She stretched, and showed a slightly helpless smile.
"For what it's worth, the First Princess sent along a note that said she acknowledges the hardships you went through last time, and hopes she can... well, make it up to you somehow. But I haven't actually talked to her myself, so the note is all I have."
"A royal request, huh?" Sara mused. "So it's up to me how much faith I put in the message..." It felt a bit late to offer up such a thing only after she had refused to play ball any longer.
"Yes. I'm sorry I can't offer you anything more concrete," Luneria said. "At least it gave me an excuse to go outside for a bit. These walks into the woods are a comfort in a way. It hadn't really occurred to me how much I've been stuck inside since becoming a Bishop."
"They're not going to punish you if you return with a negative response, are they?" Sara asked.
"Heavens no. Do you really think so little of us?" Luneria asked.
"Considering last time, I can't help but worry," Sara said. "I felt rather pressured into it."
"Ah. Right. While I'm not privy to the thoughts of all the decision makers back then, there were some serious politics in play to get all of it approved... and you probably don't care," Luneria said with another sigh. "But no. Even if they wanted to, they wouldn't dare try anything."
"Good. If they try to use my friends as hostages to get me to do things, then I'm immediately calling the alliance off," Sara said. She had told her wolves as much at the start. They would not let themselves be abused, or exploited, and that included her non-wolf friends too.
Luneria blinked. "I... I'll make sure they're aware," she said.
"Hm..." Sara looked at Luneria, and how heavy her shoulders seemed. "Could you come here for a bit?"
"Huh? Why?"
"Nothing bad, I assure you," Sara said innocently. "I just want to check something."
"Okay..." Luneria stepped closer, and once she was in close reach, Sara quickly brought out the Vine Whip, wrapped it around Luneria's waist, and pulled her close. "W-wha-" The Bishop impacted Sara's fur with a soft 'floomph'. "S-Sara?!"
"You seem rather tense, so I figured I'd check if a bit of softness might help you relax," Sara said in a mischievous tone.
"Oh... you do feel quite soft..." Luneria mumbled.
Sara released Luneria, and laid down. "Feel free to sit," she offered.
Luneria looked around as if checking whether someone was watching, even though she likely didn't need to. Her skills should be enough to let her know. Actually she was probably strong enough to resist, but Sara had caught her off guard.
"Okay, since it's just us..." She sat down, and carefully leaned against Sara's side. "You're quite dangerous, you know," she said, though with no ill intent in her voice.
Sara giggled, even though she wasn't completely certain what that meant.
Luneria let out a more contented sigh as she surrendered to the fluff.
"Hm... I don't really understand why it's so important to the First Princess that I attend," Sara said.
"Well, you were an essential part to making this achievement happen in the first place, so it makes sense to want to have you present, but you probably took that into consideration before you gave your response," Luneria said softly.
"Correct," Sara replied. "This alliance has been interesting so far, but don't think I'm ignorant of it benefiting the elves more than it does us. I knew that from the start, and decided to help anyway, but I am not at their beck and call. Rather I'd say they owe me. Owe us. Maybe my refusal to attend will make them reflect on that, and on how I was treated last time."
"Mm... I understand." Luneria shifted her position, and gazed up at the sky. "Also... and this is merely speculation, but perhaps the First Princess likes you. Or at least is fascinated by you."
"Likes me?" Sara blinked.
"I'm sure part of it is demonstrating that the bonds of the alliance are strong, perhaps especially now that the world has elevated you to a faction leader," Luneria said. "But I've gotten the impression that the Princess is interested in you specifically."
Whether it was Mirielle who had told her, or whether Luneria had simply paid more attention, Sara wasn't surprised she knew about the faction leader thing. Though she couldn't help asking: "Why?"
Luneria chuckled. "As I said, it's only speculation, but you are a very special existence. The first of your kind, as far as we're aware. It's hard to not get curious about that. Besides, there's a certain charisma about you," she said in a surprisingly earnest tone.
"Really? I'm used to being rather unremarkable," Sara said, then sighed. "But I guess that's not the case any longer," she had to admit. A lot had changed since she ended up in Moorhold. "Still, we've only met once, and I doubt I made a great impression. I was tired, terrified, and just wanted to go home."
"They say that those who stand their ground even when they're scared are the most brave," Luneria replied. "Though I can understand why you'd rather not want to put yourself in such a position again." She stretched against the fluffy fur. "I'll just go back, and tell them your answer is still no."
"First I think you should rest some more," Sara said, and gently but firmly draped her tail over Luneria's lap.
"Sara... I can't..." Luneria said, but she wasn't exactly struggling.
"I can tell you're close to nodding off. A nap won't kill you," Sara said in a soft tone. "Besides, don't I have the right to spend more time with my friend when she is forced to visit on business? Duties can wait."
"I... I shouldn't... but... ugh, why do you have to be so tempting?" Luneria said, and finally allowed herself to yawn. "All right... if you promise to wake me up in an hour..."
"Sure, I promise," Sara said, though she was going to leave the time-keeping to Aina.
"Hmm... okay..." Luneria made herself comfortable, and it wasn't long before the Bishop's breathing fell into a steady sleep pattern.
So... the princess likes me, huh?
Even if it was mere speculation, Sara was soft-hearted enough that it made her feel a little bad for refusing to go. Though not bad enough that she wanted to change her mind.
Still, she could recall the genuine, almost child-like curiosity, and wonder in those eyes. It was possible she had misinterpreted it, of course. She wasn't the best at reading other people's expressions, and body language. Especially when she was stressed.
While Luneria slept Sara ended up considering whether there was anything that actually could make her change her mind.
Do you have any thoughts on the matter, mother?
"Not particularly," Aina replied. "Whatever you choose is likely to have an interesting outcome."
I should have figured you'd have an answer like that.
Sara smiled at how typically Aina it was.
After a while there was one idea that occurred to her. One condition that could make her want to show up. They might not agree to it, but it would be very funny if they did, so she could at least tell them.
* * *
"Luneria."
Luneria could vaguely hear a voice, but she didn't feel like responding.
"Luneriaaa~."
She turned away from the voice, and then felt something nudge her back.
"Time to wake up~. It's been an hour."
"Hour?" Luneria's own voice was rather croaky.
"Yes. You said to wake you up after an hour."
She managed to push (or pull?) her eyes open. It was very bright around her, but she seemed to be mostly in the shade. Not that she was any lacking in warmth, because she was lying against something fluffy, and heated. Maybe a little too warm for this weather.
"Mwah?" She was very eloquent.
"I figured you were the type who woke easily, but I guess I was wrong," the voice teased her with a husky chuckle.
"Sara?" Luneria asked. Things were slowly coming back to her.
"Correct," Sara replied. "I feel kinda bad for waking you. Maybe I should have let you sleep longer."
"Mm..." Luneria sat up, and rubbed her eyes. "They probably would have come looking for me if I was away for too long... and if they found me like this..." It occurred to her that she had felt something slide into her lap. "What's this?" She grabbed onto something white that felt almost like cloth.
"I made you a quick blanket while you were out," Sara said. "I can't call it well-made, but even though it's a warm day I figured I should cover you up just in case. I don't know what the risks are like for catching colds and such for Residents."
"Oh. Thank you." Luneria held it up. "So you can do this with your spider silk?" It might not be professional make, but it was quite soft.
"Yeah, I sometimes make cushions and stuff," Sara said. "After I got Tree Form, and access to hands, I attempted to make some basic furniture for myself, but honestly the cushions and coverings were the only things that turned out kinda nice. With time and practice I managed to figure out how to do some simple things with Thread Manipulation, Vine Whip, and a bit of Life Magic. With hands and tools I could have made it a little nicer, but I didn't want to disturb you. If I had a second vine maybe I could use them kinda like knitting needles or something..."
"I see..." Luneria had gotten somewhat used to Sara talking about all sorts of skills she didn't openly reveal. But if she could make something like this using only those skills she had to have an impressive degree of control. Perhaps there was another secret to it.
"You can keep it if you want," Sara said.
"Uh..." Luneria realised she had been rubbing it between her fingers. It was very soft, yet felt like it could resist tearing. No wonder it was highly sought after. "Sure, thank you."
It was nevertheless a hand-made... self-made gift, so she placed it in her magic pouch. She got on her feet, and stretched.
"Ngh... I can't recall the last time I slept outside in nature... probably not since I was quite young..."
She had slept quite heavily too. Sure, she had slept a bit poorly lately, but she hadn't expected to clock out that hard. Maybe the fresh air helped. Or the fluffy bed. Or both. There was also this calm sensation stretching out across this glade, as if it was a sacred place. She sighed at the thought that it would be nice to sleep longer.
"You still look young," Sara said.
Luneria chuckled. "By non-elf standards, maybe," she said with a wry smile. "I should head back. Thank you for the hospitality, and concern. Even if you resorted to coercion to enforce it."
"Apparently that's the custom around here," Sara joked. "Besides, aren't elves supposed to not rush?"
Luneria chuckled. She couldn't exactly deny it considering the circumstances.
"While you were sleeping I did think of a condition that would make me willing to attend tomorrow's ceremony," Sara added.
"Oh?" Luneria was curious about the change of heart.
"If they let me bring my own guards, and retinue, then I'll show up." This time Sara was clearly not joking.
"Oh." Luneria could imagine the significance of that. "How many?" she asked.
"Well, Kathleen is a given, and Gloria if she wants to come. Then I was thinking 20 regular wolves," Sara said, and it sounded like she was fully aware what she was asking. "And I can't imagine a world where the corvids don't want to come along, but they're their own faction now, so I don't count them among my retinue."
Luneria tried to imagine that force of mobs marching into Ethuun, and the reaction it would cause. "They might not agree to that," she said.
"I'm aware." Sara sounded somewhat mischievous. "But those are my terms."
"Yes..." Luneria felt like she understood Sara's motives. "And... who's Gloria?"
"Oh. I guess I haven't told you yet. She's my friend over in Wutsch. Their boss wolf," Sara casually said.
Luneria certainly hadn't known that boss also had a name. It made her wonder if the one down south did too. Or maybe... "All right. I suppose all I can do is deliver the message." She wasn't sure if this would be easier or harder than simply telling them Sara had refused.
"Thank you, Luneria," Sara said with a smile. "Do feel free to come visit sometimes even if you're not on business."
"Heh... it's a bit hard to get away from my duties normally, but I'll keep it in mind," Luneria replied. Well, the world probably wouldn't fall apart if she took more breaks, or days off. "Until next time, Sara."
She had some things to think about on the way back. There would definitely be some resistance against Sara's terms. How much depended on who got to be involved in making the decision, but if they agreed it meant all three major powers in Ildhena would be present. The elves, the wolves (with two bosses as representatives), and the corvids. The latter of whom had officially been made a global power overnight.
It would be a very stark presentation of new state of the world after countless centuries, if not millennia of only Residents being publicly acknowledged as important voices. A display of how much things had changed in a very short time.
It was like the arrival of the Wanderers had just been the first sign of the gods' intent to drastically change the world. As one of the most long-lived races, the elves were perhaps especially ill-suited to adapt to such a thing, even if the Goddess approved of it.
There were of course theories within the Temple (and surely other holy institutions, as well as among the people), about why the deities had suddenly decided to work together to change the world. While open hostilities were rare, the deities usually didn't display much in the way of open friendships or alliances either. The amount of times they had openly cooperated could be counted on one hand, or at most two.
The most extreme voices claimed there was a supreme deity, a will of the world as they called it, and it was acting entirely independently. The other deities were helpless to stop it, and were forced to follow like puppets on strings as something had stirred this supreme deity into action.
On the other end were the ones who insisted there was no such thing as a supreme deity. No will of the world. It had always been the deities working together to put forth a common agenda. They were representing the world, and had now set in motion some plan of their own.
Neither of those really appealed to Luneria. The latter seemed more in line with the Temple's teachings, but they also ignored key evidence and facts if it didn't suit their ideas.
It made her think about what Sara had told her. The world listens. So clearly there was some truth to the existence of the will of the world, but she doubted it was as clear-cut as it coercing the gods. It was possible that it had warned them about something, but she knew too little about how it worked.
There had always been a commonly accepted idea that natural forces existed. The spirits certainly hinted at such things. Philosophers, scholars, and theologians were generally of the mind that the deities looked after the people of the world, while the world itself functioned autonomously. They might have different rhetoric, but the at heart it was the same idea that while the gods could impact the forces of nature, they did not directly control them at all times.
And it was commonly understood that outside of a few exceptions the mobs were not under any specific deity. Yet it wasn't illogical to think that something might look after them as well.
The world listens.
The phrase had stuck in her mind. She doubted she was the first Resident to ever learn of it, but it wasn't a widespread idea. Still, the fact that some people had so easily jumped to the idea of a 'will of the world' indicated that perhaps it was known in some circles.
What was certain was that the gods had come together, and opened the path for the Wanderers to enter Moorhold. That was indisputable. What was not certain was why. If the Oracle, or the leaders of other religions knew, they had not shared that knowledge, but surely there had to be a reason.
Luneria had heard a lot of speculation, and of course had her own thoughts. Something had changed at some point, but what, and when were the unclear parts.
Disregarding the most extreme theories and conspiracies, like how the Wanderers were actually invaders, there were several more or less reasonable hypotheses.
There were simple ideas that because the world had stagnated, the gods had decided that the world needed to change. They wanted to improve people's lives again, and the Wanderers were part of their plan. Considering the amount of nations, and races that had closed themselves off, and past glories that had faded, this seemed like a very reasonable conclusion to come to.
They had already seen one kingdom ending their self-exile, even if it's one the elves aren't particularly close to.
Luneria saw the return of the dark elves as a good sign that others might follow suit in the future. Surely they still had ways to keep an eye on the outside world, even if they let none in. She even had her ideas of who might be next, but it might not happen for a while. Then again, things were progressing a lot quicker than she could have ever expected.
She really wanted to believe that was all there was to it, but there was another idea that floated around, and was hard to entirely dismiss:
That there was an impending calamity that the gods had decided to seek help from another world to prevent. Perhaps the very force that had stagnated the world to this point. There were certainly legends that spoke of calamities in the past, and legends often contained at least a grain of truth.
The stagnation... Luneria realised she had somehow never thought too deeply about it. About why the world had become like it was. It had been so gradual across several centuries that she doubted many others had given it much thought either.
Regardless, things were now changing for Hanoleav. The North Way was reopening for travel, and would become a direct trade route to the trolls again. Sara had mentioned she wanted to reach out to the Sholan Warg as well.
Rumours she had heard from the Adventurers Guild said that the Wanderers were looking into ways to help the other nations too. Maybe their fresh perspective would help them see what the Residents couldn't.
For the time being her speculation was merely that. Speculation. While she intended to stay informed, and investigate as best she could, at current she should focus on her task: delivering Sara's message.
She was curious what the First Princess would think. Perhaps she had foreseen such a possibility. Perhaps not.
There was one more thing that had stuck in Luneria's mind.
So she does consider me a friend.
A cynic might dismiss it as a slip of the tongue, but Sara had said it twice. It felt warm, and comforting. Not unlike the blanket Sara had made for her.
Notes:
To reiterate, the second chapter is coming as soon as I've read through it a few times. So that will be two chapters in one day. Hopefully you don't miss either.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 10/03/2025 ]
Hah, *here* I make a comment about splitting up a chapter? You should have been doing that more often, past me. Sure it would have made more chapters for me to go through, but when they're shorter they're easier to update, and I feel motivated to doing more than one at a time. Maybe next time, if I do the full rewrite and repost strategy, I should be aiming at a 2000 word mark rather than 3000. I'm not even sure why I arbitrarily decided on 3000. Back when I first started writing, and was mostly doing fanfics, I was happy if I managed to get 1000 words into one chapter. My standards rose too much as I became much more wordy in my writing.
Anyway here we are. Sara stating her terms for attending, and at least halfway expecting the elves to say no.
This chapter required extensive rewrites in the final section, and it's entirely my own fault. Since I made a big deal in a previous chapter about Sara telling Luneria that "the world listens", I couldn't just go with "the existence of the will of the world is commonly accepted" as it originally said. So I felt the need to reframe the ideas expressed here around most people not thinking about it that way. That although the laws/forces of nature are a common idea, people don't think there's any sort of will behind it. Maybe some do, but they are a distinct minority.
I added a little bit extra about the idea of stagnation instead.
Chapter 93: Komeron North Way Opening Ceremony
Summary:
The time has come to officially re-open the Komeron North Way, and quite the assortment of attendees show up.
Notes:
This is the second of two chapters coming out today, so hopefully you won't miss reading the previous one first.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There were some intense opinions expressed after Bishop Luneria delivered her report on the Guardian Beast's terms for attending the opening ceremony. Basically everyone in the First Princess's personal guard were against it, most especially Thanii.
The rest of the Palace had their share of rumblings as well, with many saying it was unreasonable to attend if a large pack of mobs were going to show up. Better to refuse, and handle it all themselves.
The question of whether the Queen would attend had already been settled days prior. She rarely left the Palace except for emergencies, or rare cases of state visits, and the Court had ruled this to not be sufficient reason.
Elnatha wasn't sure how she felt about that policy any longer. Hanoleav were finally taking the first step to recovering their glory, and the Monarch wasn't taking part. It didn't seem right. Adding to her own achievements was all well and good, but this affected the entire nation, even if the scale was still small.
She reluctantly recognised the argument about not letting the Queen attend any ceremonies outside of the city walls. Her mother might be a sovereign ruler, but that came with its own set of chains. It bugged her a little more that her own siblings were talking about not going, or at least their retainers were. She knew from her own experience that her followers didn't always say exactly what she herself was thinking.
Yet all of a sudden they were citing the incident from last time as sufficient reason to not go, even though that hadn't been brought up when they thought the Guardian Beast would either attend alone, or not at all.
The First Princess was aware that she was currently the weird one for considering Sara as a valid leader worthy of respectful treatment. She couldn't exactly say she had pulled that off perfectly so far, but if she and the elves were bringing their own guards and retinue, then it was only fair that the other attendees got to do the same.
At least that was the conclusion she had reached, and pushed for. As the Bishop had pointed out, now that the deities had decided to elevate certain mobs to having their own factions, it effectively meant that three major powers would show up, and they deserved equal respect.
Though it was unclear whether the corvids would only show up with the Guardian Beast, or if they intended to attend regardless. They had been officially recognised as a global power overnight, and it was nigh impossible to stop them if they wanted to take part. The Residents were still struggling with how to handle these birds suddenly being capable of communication, so they had yet to establish a good line of dialogue.
In any case, Elnatha wanted to set right the wrongs she had done so far, and she thought that openly recognising all three factions who had played a major part in this project to re-open the road was a good start. Hopefully a start on the road to making amends as well.
She had ended up pushing her own will through on this one. She would accept the Guardian Beast's terms, and lead the ceremony herself as she had already intended. It hurt a little to go against the express opinions of her retainers to such a degree, but if Sara was taking a stand for what she wanted, then so would Elnatha. Thanii's strong opposition had to be endured.
Whether her siblings wanted to come along would be up to them.
It was unfortunate that the competitive ways of the Court had cooled the relationships between them. Part of her missed the days of being able to talk to her siblings in a familiar, and close way. It felt like so long ago, and yet she keenly remembered doing her sister's hair when they were young.
Now everything was so... diplomatic.
Maybe part of that was her own fault, but she wasn't sure how to fix it at this point. It was better to focus on what she could do.
* * *
The next day arrived, and the time of the ceremony drew close. So far only elves, tourists, and Adventurers were present, but there was a certain nervous tension over the crowd. Or perhaps excited was more apt for some of them.
The Palace had been completely open about what to expect from the ceremony. The Guardian Beast would be bringing a retinue, and an unknown amount of corvids were expected to show up. This meant the crowd was probably smaller than it would be otherwise. Several people felt too nervous, or unsafe to show up.
It would take a while for people to adjust, and change their mindsets.
Though in contrast the amount of Adventurers that had shown up was higher than usual. Most of them were likely Wanderers. Not that they could be blamed for being curious.
The elves had set up two poles with a ribbon band between them across where the Komeron North Way started. Elnatha felt weirdly giddy about finally getting to cut one. She realised it was a weird childhood dream to have, but that would wait until everyone was present. Technically she was meant to do it exactly at noon, but she felt it was more important that everyone was in attendance first.
Word arrived from the Hunting Post that the Guardian Beast and her retinue were seen approaching, but the first ones to actually arrive were a mass of black birds. Wind Crows from Ethuun, Gale Crows from Wutsch, Night Ravens from Nyolund, and Thunder Magpies from Sholan. Roughly ten of each settled down in the trees around the area.
"Hello!"
"Hello!"
"Hello hello!"
"We have come!"
"For ceremony!"
"Ceremony!"
"Ceremony ceremony!"
"Corvids are here!"
"Hello people!"
"People!"
"We can talk to people!"
"Hello!"
They were certainly enthusiastic, and didn't have any single speaker. It was more like anyone who felt like it started shouting. It was somewhat overwhelming, especially the way they kept laughing.
Yet Elnatha recognised that she had to step up to greet them. And her siblings came with her.
Shortly after Elnatha had made her intent known the evening prior, Pholunee had announced that she would also be going, to the shock of many. The Second Princess was generally seen as the softer, cuter, more friendly, and more frail of the two of them, but Elnatha was well aware that her sister was really good at playing her cards at hand.
She encouraged such a view of herself because it helped draw support. Of course she also realised that even though being hands-off with what many saw as the First Princess's pet project was fine, ignoring two new factions was foolish. Better to make herself known to them as soon as possible, and perhaps get a foot in the door.
And with both of his sisters going, Gorivor couldn't let himself be the only one who didn't go, especially since his position was the weakest. He was already taken less seriously because he was male, since there was no record of a King Sovereign since the founding of Hanoleav. It had always been a Queen Sovereign, and her Consort. Though he wasn't about to lay down, and give up just because of that.
No matter their reasons, in truth Elnatha felt happy that the three of them stood as one for once.
"Greetings from the Hanoleav Kingdom," she opened with. "I am the First Princess Elnatha."
"I am the First Prince Gorivor," her brother followed up with.
"And I am the Second Princess Pholunee. A pleasure to meet you," her sister ended with.
One might almost think they had rehearsed their greeting, but it was more like it came naturally after so many years of court and etiquette training.
"Prince?"
"Princess?"
"First?"
"Second?"
"First first second!"
"Princess prince princess!"
"Hello!"
"Greetings!"
"Pleasure pleasure!"
"We are corvids!"
"We have no names!"
"Have no titles!"
"Corvids are corvids!"
Of course these were no ordinary dignitaries they had to deal with. Their silly antics were highly unusual, but there was a clear glint of intelligence in their eyes. They might seem goofy, but Elnatha was willing to bet that they were absorbing everything they were told. There were already more than enough stories about how it seemed like word about anything that happened to them spread to the others at amazing speed. Dismissing them as stupid, or fools was dangerous.
But before any of the royal siblings could think of anything further to say, a new source of excitement got the birds going.
"The Beast!"
"The Beast!"
"Friend Beast!"
"Beast Beast!"
She arrived.
[ Nyolund Guardian Beast (Beast Lvl 30) HP: 222/222 ]
Sara, officially known as the Guardian Beast came marching down the road with two larger wolves on her sides. Her all-brown coat with the three stripes on the back stood out all the more when contrasted against the regular wolves.
On Sara's left: [ Wutsch Mist Wolf (Ninja Lvl 30) HP: 226/226 ]
The boss of the west zone was slightly larger than her friend, and her blue-tinted grey coat was even more striking. When you saw her out in the open it was hard to imagine this was someone who had escaped being seen by the elves for so long.
On Sara's right: [ Kathleen The Intrepid (Fighter Lvl 29) HP: 237/237 ]
The Guardian Beast's sub-boss was easily the largest wolf present. Probably the second largest of the entire forest, only beaten by the Sholan Warg. Her coat was the same as a regular Dire Wolf. Only the size was obviously different.
The three of them probably made a formidable team.
And then on Sara's back, almost easy to overlook, sat a comparatively small creature wearing a curiously round captain's hat: [ Captain Cuddles (Rogue Lvl 25) HP: 113/113 ]
The Guardian Beast's enigmatic familiar, who raised a lot of questions their current understanding of mobs couldn't answer. It didn't look particularly different from a regular forest raccoon, aside from the size, and hat.
Behind them came a large pack of wolves consisting of 16 Dire Wolves, and 4 Shade Wolves.
Two boss mobs, two named mobs (although one of them was a raccoon), and a force of regular mobs. Even without buffs they could probably hold off a small raid.
Understandably the tension of the crowd had noticeably risen with the arrival of both mob factions. Technically the corvids were probably more dangerous, but the wolves were more intimidating. Perhaps sensing that, the Guardian Beast and her retinue stopped some distance away from the elves.
Sara gazed at them all for a few moments, and then spoke.
"Hanoleav! With the voice recently granted to me, I greet you in my own words!"
It was a deep voice, yet still distinctly feminine. While the corvids spoke in a way that suited their forms, this was an almost jarring contrast to what you expected a giant wolf to sound like.
"I am the Guardian Beast of Nyolund! It's nice to see you all, whether I have met you before, or this is our first meeting! We have come to witness the final step of our allies' achievement, as we played a part in making it happen! And I intend to demonstrate one more gift I was granted, though that can wait until after the opening!"
Then she stepped forward on her own, and approached Elnatha and her siblings. She stopped at what one might call a respectful distance, and bowed her head slightly.
"I greet you, Royal Scions of Hanoleav, on behalf of Nyolund and Wutsch, in my capacity as Guardian Beast."
The ribbon separating them almost seemed symbolic.
"Greetings, Guardian Beast," Elnatha was quick to reply. She was curious where Sara had learned such a greeting, but she unfortunately couldn't ask. She had also noticed that the wolf had been careful to not mention her name at all, so it didn't feel right for the princess to override that. "I am the First Princess Elnatha. I apologise for my lacking conduct during our previous meeting, and hope we can have a good relationship going forwards."
"I am the First Prince Gorivor. I am saddened our previous meeting was forestalled, but I appreciate your support to Hanoleav so far, Guardian Beast. Hopefully our bonds will remain strong in the future."
"I am the Second Princess Pholunee. It's a pleasure to meet you at last, Guardian Beast. I've heard your aid was crucial to reclaiming our route to the north. I am glad to have such a strong ally standing with us."
Elnatha couldn't judge whether her siblings were being sincere or not, but at least they were being courteous. Not that she thought they would cause a scene, but she had been a little worried whether they would come off as condescending. As far as she could tell they kept any such things out of their tone. Perhaps she hadn't given her siblings enough credit, but Sara would be the ultimate judge.
"Of course. A good relationship with the elves is in our best interest as well," Sara said with what looked like a soft smile, though Elnatha wasn't used to reading a wolf's facial expression. It came across in her tone, at least. "I won't hold up the proceedings any longer, so if you'll excuse me."
She did another small bow, then turned around, and let out a short bark towards the other wolves, which was apparently the signal for all of them to move to the side of the road.
Everyone had so far diplomatically ignored the raccoon that was still on Sara's back, and leisurely chewing on a carrot. Sara herself seemed like she had forgotten about it.
Elnatha felt more fascinated than ever, and sorely wished the two of them could have had a private conversation, but she had a ceremony to get on with. It was hard to imagine any situation where the two of them would be allowed to be alone together.
* * *
Sara wanted to kick herself after she realised that Captain Cuddles had been on her back for all of that. Of course the raccoon was entirely fearless, and hadn't said a word. She could only imagine what it had looked like to the bystanders.
What a way to undercut the seriousness of the situation, Sara, she scolded herself.
At least it couldn't get worse.
She instantly regretted thinking that. Jinxing herself was definitely exactly what she needed.
Even so the ribbon cutting occurred without incident, and afterwards Elnatha held a rousing speech.
Sara decided to do her best to ignore the glaring from the Royal Guards. Well, mostly from that Thanii who had objected so much last time, though the personal bodyguards for the other two didn't seem entirely pleased either. At least she didn't sense any danger.
Elnatha had seemed almost as keen as last time, though perhaps a little more composed. Her siblings...
Sara wasn't sure what she thought about Gorivor and Pholunee. They were both beautiful in their own way, and the contrast between Elnatha and Pholunee was stark. Pholunee fell more on the cute, soft, and affable side. At least on the outside. It was hard to say for sure, but Sara had a vague impression that on the inside the two sisters might not be all that different.
She also wasn't sure how earnest their greetings were. They hadn't felt overtly rude, but they probably had a lot of practice with acting diplomatically. This was a large change to how their world had worked before this. It probably wouldn't be that easy to adapt, or accept.
As for the others present there was Lieutenant Davril, and a contingent of his Palace Guards, looking as professional as ever. It even looked like his superior was present this time. Honestly they looked more disciplined than the Royal Guards. There were even City Guards looking after the crowd, so they seemed to be covered on that front.
There was a group of Druids as well, probably from the Naturalist Society considering Naahl and Laroni were among them. Sara wondered if Laroni was sad that she no longer needed to be on translation duty for her. Well, she could translate for Gloria or Kathleen if she wanted to, but the corvids were also an option now.
The Tempe looked like they had sent the same group as last time. Mirielle, Luneria and two of her colleagues, and the Archbishop. Actually, Sara couldn't say for sure if they were the same Bishops as last time, because she hadn't gotten a good enough look at them to remember. She kinda wanted to get closer to Mirielle, but that would have to wait until later.
No Queen or Oracle as far as she could see, but that was probably for the best since she felt nervous enough already. Thankfully Aina had helped her rehearse, and remember the speech she had done. A super-AI was better than cue cards.
Once all formalities were over, it was her turn in the spotlight again.
Please keep supporting me, mother, she thought firmly.
"Of course, Sara," Aina replied.
"All right," Sara said once everyone was looking towards her. She had remembered to set the Captain down this time. "I will now demonstrate the second gift I have received! I will likely be using it a fair bit from now on, so I want everyone to be aware!"
She leaped into the air, and activated Flight Form, swiftly morphing into the appearance of an eagle, and hovering in the air. That had honestly been harder to learn than flying, because it was easier to keep her elevation when she was moving, than when trying to hover in place.
After the crowd reaction had calmed down a bit, she declared: "As you can see, I am now able to fly!"
"Flying Beast!"
"Air Beast!"
The corvids chimed in. She had asked them to kindly not call her Sara in front of everyone, which they had agreed to, but they seemed to be having an alarming amount of fun calling her Beast.
"There is also this!" She ascended a little higher, and activated Travel Mode. It was a lot harder to hover in this form, and the sudden size increase nearly caused a panic.
"Please do not be alarmed! In this form I am able to fly faster, and longer, so it will likely be the one you see me using the most! That's why I wished to show you ahead of time!" Better to be open about it, than cause a ton of stories about a mysterious giant bird. That some people would have probably suspected she was connected to anyway.
Suddenly, and without warning, a bunch of the corvids flocked over, and landed on her.
"Zoom!"
"Go zoom!"
"Go fast!"
"Fly fast!"
"Zooooom!"
"Air Beast go!"
"No, no zoom," she told them in a firm tone. "This is a demonstration, not a joyride."
All four types present in the forest were on top of her in equal portions. With that sort of coordination they must have decided beforehand, or very quickly in the moment.
She still wasn't entirely sure how their collective, and information-sharing worked. Were they like a hive mind?
And this was her first time seeing the Wind Crows, and Thunder Magpies up close.
"Zoom!"
"Zoom zoom!"
"Please zoom!"
Sara sighed deeply. "We can zoom later, but not right now, okay?"
"Okay!"
"Okay okay!"
"Later zoom!"
"It's a promise!"
Most of the corvids took off again, but a few of them stayed perched on her.
So much for trying to keep things serious. At least it seemed to have diffused the tension. The crowd seemed more relaxed. Some of them were chuckling, giggling, or even laughing. Well, it was better than them being frightened. Maybe the corvids did it on purpose for that reason. Or maybe that was giving them too much credit.
She did a couple of laps over the crowd to show them what it looked like to finish off her demonstration, and then she landed to let them conclude the ceremony. There was still a bit left, but her work was done.
Maybe there would be some mingling to do before she could go home. There might be more people who wished to greet her, and considering the occasion she didn't want to automatically push them away.
Then there was Gloria who was quite eager to get to mingle. She'd even talked one of the Gale Crows into being her interpreter, and said crow was currently perched on her friend's head. A pretty clever idea. Sara was impressed.
So even if it was a hassle, it felt like it had been worth it to show up. She was willing to endure a little if it made others she cared about happy.
* * *
[ Guild of Unusual Taxonomy - Guild Chat ]
Le Hoot: She can fly!
Laloti: Yeah yeah, calm down.
Le Hoot: How can I be calm?! That was Flight Form! She must be a Shapeshifter!
Barls Stein: Aren't Beasts supposed to be able to get skills from all sorts of classes, though?
Scott McScot: Technically correct, but I agree with Le Hoot. If she only recently acquired it, it's not an unreasonable assumption that she has upgraded her class. Meaning her previous class had to be Druid.
Le Hoot: I wonder how she covers it up? Could it really be Conceal Status?
Sa Lamba: So are none of you more impressed that she can talk? And that voice...
Le Hoot: I already could, so I guess that flew by me.
Laloti: Get out.
Le Hoot: Jokes aside, she sounded a little different from when I spoke to her... maybe whatever let her speak changed her vocal chords? I can still tell it's the same person, and she already had a nice voice, but it wasn't quite so... smooth as today, I guess?
Grace Jansen: I am more convinced of the growing mob theory now. If she can get new skills, and class upgrades, then no matter what excuses they come up with, the simplest answer is that she's able to level up with the same system we use, or something quite similar.
Scott McScot: I'm glad to hear you're coming around. Though I've had to accept that we will probably never get confirmed answers. We can ask her, but will she answer? If she's going to such lengths to keep her secrets, she wouldn't give them to us just because we asked.
Grulsen: Wow, I never thought I'd see you say something so sensible, Scott.
Sa Lamba: I want to hear what she sounds like when she whispers.
CurryMan: Yeah, I totally get it.
Le Hoot: Why?
Sa Lamba: I'll tell you when you get older. ;3
Le Hoot: ?
Laloti: Probably better to not pursue this line of questioning, Hoot.
Cramble: I'm still curious why she's like this to begin with.
Barls Stein: That seems to be quite common in our guild right now. I get it, but aren't we focusing a bit too much effort over in Ildhena? There's the other mob factions to look into as well.
Jenn Dice: At least getting to know the corvids is easy. Depending on how you look at it. They love talking. Getting them to tell you what you want is a different matter, but I think they're warming up to me. For some reason they seemed very happy to learn my name. Though now they won't stop saying it...
Grace Jansen: Your sacrifice is appreciated. o7
Scott McScot: You raise a good point, Barls. I should go back to further investigate the Spirit of the Forge now that it's been revealed as another faction.
Grulsen: I wouldn't mind a hand or two looking for where the Sacred Beast is in the first place.
Burnor: I'll join you once I get this assignment done, Grulsen. My login time is limited until then.
CurryMan: I'll be back soon Grul! That rumour took me nowhere anyway.
Scott McScot: I'll probably get Engraham to join me, and... maybe we should put up a schedule review on the guild site to let those interested actually sign up for what they'd like to do?
Le Hoot: It's been a little while, so that's probably a good idea. We're not all online at the same time.
Cramble: Do you think the Sacred Beast and Spirit of the Forge grow like the Guardian Beast?
Scott McScot: That's part of what we hope to find out. Also whether there are other growing mobs out there. They might not have necessarily become bosses, in which case they would be harder to find, but they could stand out in some other way.
Laloti: Assuming the Guardian Beast has indeed gotten a class upgrade, is there anything else she might have gained from it that could clue us in?
Le Hoot: Well, the instant form change she displayed is part of it, but otherwise... flight is the big thing you start with. I haven't heard of anyone being able to grow in size like that, though. She could fit entire people on her back! Probably.
Sa Lamba: So a person becoming a flying mount, essentially? Would you fly us around, Hoot?
Le Hoot: Maybe, but I'll need to learn it first! I'm so close to 30! Ngh! This has just fired me up even more! I wonder if she would teach me.
Barls Stein: Expecting a raid boss, and faction leader to personally teach you how to fly is a bit much. Or did I miss the part where you became friends?
Le Hoot: ... no. :<
Grulsen: Unless the system imparted all flight knowledge on her when she got the skill, then someone must have taught her too. Maybe you could ask them?
Laloti: Ah. Has to be the corvids, right?
Jenn Dice: Yeah, I believe it. If you ask them to teach you how to fly, they'd probably love it.
Le Hoot: Huh... yeah. Do you think I'd have to pay them anything?
Jenn Dice: Honestly, based on our interactions so far, I think they'll be happy just watching you faceplant a few times. :3
Le Hoot: Right... I should probably turn my pain sensitivity off before I start practising.
Burnor: All the way off is dangerous in its own way, but turning it down really low might not be a bad idea.
Grace Jansen: Good luck! :D
* * *
Moorhold Online Hotfix Update 17.12.2041
. . .
* The combined skill of Poison Needle and Poison Bolt has abandoned its placeholder name, and will be called Barbed Poison Bolt from now on. This extends to Barbed Poison Arrow, and Barbed Poison Spear.
* Players who experienced problems using their race change tickets have had everything restored, and their tickets refunded. The issues should be fixed, but we've asked Aina to oversee anyone using tickets from now on just in case. We hope you will be happy with your new choices.
* The Flight Form Travel Mode demonstrated by the Guardian Beast of Nyolund today is still under development and testing, and will be released to the playerbase in the 1.2 update at New Year's. We appreciate your patience.
* The classes Wizard, Sage, and Warlock can now have their names changed to Witch, Wise Witch, and Wicked Witch respectively. This option is not gender-locked, but is entirely cosmetic, and does not change the abilities or skill trees of those classes. Alternate names for other classes are under review, as we wish for you to be able to express yourself in the manner you prefer.
Alternate visual effects for certain skills are on the table, but will require more work before they are ready.
* Reminder to submit your applications to work as Xmas Helpers by 23:59, 20.12.2041, and don't forget to note down what title you would prefer. If you write in your own, make sure it's appropriate, or it will be automatically dismissed. In case you missed the announcement, more information can be found here.
. . .
Notes:
Putting fake links in chapters to see if I catch any of the readers is fun. >:3
Less fun... my mother took a turn for the worse last week. I don't recall if I've already brought it up, but she's been fighting terminal cancer for a while, and it's been tiring and stressful on all of us. It's been draining my energy, and made it hard to sleep or focus very well. She's been getting noticeably weaker all year. At this stage we're not sure if she has weeks, or months left. It's just so unfair. She deserves a peaceful end, that her final years be free of pain and discomfort, not... this.
Long time readers from my fanfics probably already know I have a tendency to vanish without warning, but the next time it happens that will be why. I can't predict how long it will take for me to come back. I was thinking like... maybe I'll find comfort in writing more. That I'll need the distraction. Or I'll just have to stay away for a while focusing on other things. I genuinely don't know how it will affect me, how hard it will hit, and that might be the most stressful part of all.In the short term it's possible updates will just become more and more sporadic. This is the end of this arc, I suppose, which is nice. I have felt excited for the upcoming arc for a while. Something I've been planning for many months. Maybe that will reinvigorate my drive. We'll see. No promises.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 10/03/2025 ]
Ah, yeah... this part of my life. Honestly I can't say I have truly recovered from it, but life has to go on.
I wonder if the troubles, and loss my own family suffered is why I feel even more nostalgic about Elnatha wishing her relationship with her siblings was closer, and warmer.
After the extensive rewrites of last chapter, this one only required some minor adjustments in reference to that.
I actually thought I had written the wrong hat on Captain Cuddles in this chapter, and given her the tricorne, but apparently not. Shows yet again how untrustworthy my memory can be.Oh yes, I wanted to mention that at first I had intended for Sara to be the one who suggested that Gloria get an interpreter corvid for the ceremony, but even before I posted the original version I changed it to being Gloria's own idea. I feel like I shouldn't leave every idea and decision to Sara, but also give the others agency. It's something I'm bad about it other stories I've written too.
Chapter 94: Big News
Summary:
Aina has some big news to tell Sara.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara had a lazy start to her morning, so she was checking, and adjusting her skill list.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Chomp Lvl Max | Rend Lvl Max | Body Slam Lvl Max | Savage Blow Max |
Pack Leader's Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Frost Arrow Lvl Max | Greater Fireball Lvl Max | Water Jet Lvl Max |
Arcane Blast Lvl Max | Root Bind Lvl Max | Poison Arrow Alt. Lvl Max |
Thorn Armour Lvl Max | Growth Lvl Max | Budding Regrowth Lvl Max |
Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Mass Rejuvenate Lvl Max | Tree Form Lvl Max | Flight Form Lvl Max ]
[ Form Locked: ]
[ -> Flight Form: ]
[ Glide Lvl Max | Flight Lvl Max ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Back Attack Lvl 6 | Ambush Lvl Max | Death From Above Lvl Max |
Strong Poison Strike Lvl Max | Shred Lvl 9 | Crush Lvl 5 | Solid Kick Lvl 5 | Charge Lvl Max |
Pounce Lvl 8 | Smack Lvl 2 | Thrust Lvl 1 | Skewer Lvl 2 | Fire Lvl 3 | Power Shot Lvl 2 |
Snipe Lvl 3 | Sweep Lvl 1 | Stomp Lvl 2 | Gust Lvl 3 | Inner Power Lvl 1 | Roar Lvl 2 |
Taunt Lvl 3 ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Rock Blast Lvl 7 | Rock Hammer Lvl 4 | Earth Wall Lvl 5 | Water Bubble Lvl 2 |
Water Film Lvl 4 | Lightning Arrow Lvl 8 | Arcane Missile Lvl 1 | Vine Whip Lvl 2 -> 5 |
Mass Thorn Bind Lvl 1 | Poison Cloud Lvl 5 | Thorn Barricade Lvl 4 |
Poison Enchant Lvl Max | Advanced Leech Lvl 1 | Recovery Cocoon Lvl 2 |
Mystic Wolf Form (Hidden) | Stalker Cat Form Lvl 7 | Swim Form Lvl 1 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Spider Net Trap Lvl 3 | Disarm Trap Lvl 1 | Vanish Lvl 4 | Erase Presence Lvl Max |
Extrasensory Perception | Slow Fall | Tracking Lvl 1 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Keen Senses | Claw Expertise Lvl Max | Firm Grip Lvl Max | Enhanced Movement |
Desperation Lvl 7 (Max) | Insulation Lvl Max | Solid Coat Lvl Max ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Element Boost | Advanced Mana Manipulation Lvl Max ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Danger Sense Lvl Max | Leadership Lvl Max | All Attributes Up (Medium) Lvl Max |
Immunities | Commune With Animals ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Dig Lvl Max | Burrow Lvl 2 | Spider Climb Lvl Max | Spider Silk Lvl Max |
Steel Thread (New) Lvl 1 -> 4 | Swim Lvl 7 | Dive Lvl 1 | Pursuit Lvl 7 | Flanking Lvl 4 |
Ranged Attacks Up Lvl 3 | Spear Expertise Lvl 2 ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Multi Cast Lvl Max | Earth Element Up Lvl 6 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Trap Sense Lvl 4 | Intuition Lvl 5 -> 6 | Chameleon Lvl Max | Paralysis Venom Lvl Max |
Thread Manipulation Lvl 8 -> 9 | Fire Resistance Lvl Max | Dark Resistance Lvl Max |
All Regen (Medium) Lvl Max ]
[ Concealed Trade: ]
[ -> Gathering: ]
[ Logging Lvl 4 ]
[ -> Crafting: ]
[ Woodworking Lvl 5 | Cooking Lvl 9 -> 11 | Blacksmithing Lvl 1 | Tailoring Lvl 3 -> 4 |
Alchemy Lvl 1 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl Max (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) ]
[ Concealed General: ]
[ Languages (Hidden): Common, Beastkin, Goblin, Elf, Human, Troll |
Life Magic Lvl 11 -> 12 | Decryption Lvl 1 | Double Skill Experience (Hidden) |
Skill Gain (Hidden) ]
[ Disabled (All Hidden): ]
[ Tough Scales (1) | Medium Armour Expertise (1) | Struggle (1) | Chop (1) | Throw (1) |
Bow Expertise (1) | Lockpick (1) | Slash (1) | Cleave (1) | Bash (1) | Sword Expertise (1) ]
[ Skill points: 25 -> 22 ]
Honestly the main thing was to move Flight Form, and its related sections to revealed.
Desperation was still the only remaining revealed skill that needed to be disguised, Steel Thread was the only new thing, and there had only been a few level-ups.
Part of her was itching to let loose, and gain a bunch of levels again. Somehow. The trial had been intense, but there had been so much she had restricted herself from using.
It was probably about time for another bandit raid. With everything that had happened, they had been left alone for too long.
Though the reason she had started those raids was to have something to do together with Gloria. She kept worrying her friend would get lonely, but at least they'd done other things together in the meantime, so she wasn't too concerned about that at the moment.
It was more for the sake of offering the cooperative raid to the Residents and Wanderers. That was another responsibility she had taken upon herself, and she'd feel bad for abandoning it so long as the bandits remained.
Which meant she wouldn't be able to fully let loose anyway. She could sneak in a few extra skills, but she still had restrain herself with other people present. Perhaps she should go for a no-holds-barred fight against the bears.
No wait, what am I thinking? Am I starting to get that battle fanatic fever too? What happened to just wanting a quiet life? I guess that ship sailed a while ago... but I don't need to actively make it worse.
She let out a deep sigh, and closed her menus. There was always the option of skill training in non-combat ways, but her brain felt a little fried from the day before. Maybe that was why she was having these weird thoughts.
She hadn't expected there to be so much socialising, and she was very severely not used to talking to people she didn't really know particularlya well.
Plus not only Elnatha, but her siblings had also wanted to have a chat. As if one royal wasn't enough. Mercifully the conversations had been short, but it was hard to get a proper read on them. They likely had a lot of training regarding public appearances, so they probably knew how to behave no matter their true feelings. On her end she probably hadn't been particularly cool, or eloquent, but that was apparently just what her life was like now.
At least she'd gotten some time with both Mirielle, and Laroni as well. Apparently Mirielle was just one more rank-up away from getting her Shepherd promotion criteria fulfilled, so that was very close.
Laroni hadn't seemed as confident about getting a rank promotion of her own. Apparently they didn't have as many ranks as the Temple, so Senior Speaker would be the next for her. Something she figured she was a long way away from.
She was several levels away from gaining a new class as well, though she had expressed interest in also learning to fly. Apparently not a lot of members of the Naturalist Society went the Shapeshifter route. As the name implied most of them aimed for Naturalist. While they weren't forced to pick that route, it was what their training was focused on.
There was no separate Shapeshifter Society, so it could be hard to find people to teach you how to fly. Sara would like to help out if she had time, but she had doubts about her teaching skills. She had instead tipped off Laroni about how the corvids had taught her. So long as she could handle dealing with them, she should be set when the time came.
Spiritualist Naahl had also come to greet Sara, and jokingly offered her an honorary membership at the Society. At least Sara was pretty sure it had been a joke. Though Naahl seemed to have good enough instincts that she probably suspected Sara was actually a Shapeshifter now... or maybe it was just that she was Druid-like enough. Sara didn't want to ask.
Some of the Wanderers had wanted to talk to her too, but she hadn't had a lot of time for them. She had spotted some familiar faces among them, like those Unusual Taxonomy girls, and the one who had asked for her signature...
What was her name... dang it, I even had her spell it out for me... uuhhh... right! Kosine! No wait, Kosign? Kosain? If I search for Kos I should be able to find her on the faction list. I should bump up her reputation anyway. She seems like a good girl.
Sara went to the faction terminal, and did her search. She got two hits: Kostam, and Kosign. It looked like the Druid had also joined that Guild since last time. She did seem like the type who would fit in among them. Sara moved her into that same category, and gave her some extra reputation points.
There was a sudden weird sensation. Sara was sure she had felt it before. Sort of like a vibration, but she couldn't immediately recall what it was. She closed the terminal, and looked around the den. Could it have been something in there, or maybe outside that had caused it...
"Big news, Sara!" Aina said with such vigour that it made Sara jump.
W-what? Mother?
"You're getting a sister!" Aina happily declared.
... what? Sara wasn't sure how to respond. What do you mean?
"Norax should have sent you another letter. Read that before we talk."
So that was what that feeling had been. The 'you have a message' notification. She had been without a phone long enough that she hadn't immediately recognised it.
[ Hiya! It's your favourite deity again!
That's just a bit of god-tier humour, don't worry about it.
I'll cut right to the chase. I came across another lost soul whose life was cut short before their time, and wanted to do something about it. I promise I don't intend to make a habit of this, but the timing felt like fate. Yes, gods also believe in fate. Some of us, at least. The smart ones keep in mind that there's always a stronger force.
That's why I asked you to try to drum up a bit more worship, and you came through. I really appreciate that. Truly. Sorry for not telling you what it was for. We wanted to keep it as a surprise, especially since we weren't 100% certain it would work, or how long it might take.
It's honestly fascinating. While the amount of faith gained per worshipper is less than from people on Earth, it's still something. Very fascinating that this works with beings created artificially. Though I suppose all life is created by someone else if you think about it.
Anyway, the point is that while I didn't get back to the level of influence I had before we transferred you into Moorhold, I got more than I expected. Since we already laid the groundwork when making you, we didn't need as much this time around.
Aina has told me a lot about your growth, and life so far. I'm proud of you. And since it worked out so well, we decided to do the same thing again while taking into account the lessons learned since then. I'd sadly need significantly more influence to give them a Resident body, and I didn't want to leave them in limbo for too long if I didn't have to. So I'll have to ask for a favour again. Please help look after them.
Aina will guide you to them. I believe in you, kid. And good luck. ]
Sara blinked, and re-read the letter.
Mother... is all this correct?
"I still can't actually see the contents of the letters, Sara, but based on what Norax told me they were going to write, I assume nothing in there is incorrect."
So you really put someone else into the game?
"If you wish to phrase it that way, then yes."
And you... hang on.
Sara only vaguely remembered the previous letter, so she checked it again to make sure.
[ Hi! It's me again!
I had a look in on how you're doing, and you're a boss now, huh? Nice! Hope that works out for you! Give them hell! Or something. I was never great at pep talks.
Listen, I'm sorry to go back on my word so quickly, but could I ask you to maybe mention my name to your followers, and maybe some others too? I appreciate you being diligent with your prayers, and I don't want to come off as greedy, but there is something I would really like to do that requires me to gain a bit more influence. Don't worry, I already cleared it with Aina. Ask her if you don't believe me.
See ya around, kid! ]
That's what they cleared with you before? You're okay with this?
"Yes." Aina paused. "Are you upset, Sara?"
I'm... Sara paused too. She hadn't realised how worked up she had started to feel. I guess I am... yes. I remember how it felt at the start, and you're putting someone else through that...
"It was that, or let her fade away, Sara."
But her soul would have reincarnated eventually anyway.
"As I understand it, yes, assuming Norax has told the truth. But she wouldn't have had any of her memories, or personality."
Sara grumbled.
"It might have been hard at the start, but you've made a fine life for yourself, Sara. Do you think no one else deserves that same chance?"
I... that's not...
"Besides, she'll have you to help her."
Ngh... Sara's shoulders sagged, and she sighed. I guess what's done is done, and there's no way I can let her be alone. The letter said you can lead me to her?
"Yes. She should be waking up sometime soon, so you might want to get going sooner rather than later."
All right. Where is it? Sara stretched, and headed out of the den.
"Down south, in beastkin lands. I'll put up a marker for you."
What? Sara blinked. Why so far away? Why not just spawn her in Meerna?
"There weren't any suitable level 1 mobs there."
Huh? Aren't there starter wolves in Meerna? She hadn't actually investigated that zone thoroughly, but she had at least seen some wolves when she had passed through.
"She's not a wolf. It didn't suit her."
What do you mean?
"It didn't suit her," Aina repeated.
You're being very stubborn about this... Sara rubbed her forehead in exasperation. Then what is she?
"A cat. A Brown Panther to be precise."
She considered asking why, but at this point it didn't feel worth pursuing this line of questioning. It was better to spend the time on getting ready. She could ask more on the way.
Speaking of which, she tried to think about how long this would take. While she wasn't sure exactly how far away it was, in theory it shouldn't take that long to get there if she flew at max speed. She imagined the distance was similar to her trip from Merwyn.
Ideally she'd like to bring this girl back here immediately, but it might not be that easy. It was possible she'd need time to process things first, or wouldn't want to go at all, but Sara needed to spend some time there before going back regardless.
If she had to make recurring visits, then so be it, but at the very least she should be there for the first couple of days. Even if the girl wanted to be alone, Sara would stay nearby, and be available.
Yet she couldn't just vanish for days without a word. She needed to tell people that she was going. Unfortunately she didn't feel like she could explain the full circumstances ahead of time, especially when there were still so many uncertainties. So who would she tell, and how much would she say?
Kathleen was obvious. She'd be left in charge, which felt like it was a lot to ask of her when it might be several days. Sara doubted she would say no, but it still felt a little unfair to push that on her. Not that she had any other options.
What Gloria had done the day before popped into Sara's head. Asking the ravens to assign one of them as Kathleen's interpreter should make things a little easier. Well, it would take care of one problem. And the CCN might be able to keep her in the loop even from far away.
Speaking of Gloria, Sara should let her know as well. Based on the marker Aina had already set up, going over to Wutsch was a detour, but she deserved to know. Even if Sara couldn't tell her much.
And Mirielle... unfortunately Sara couldn't just barge into Komeron even if she could fly over the walls. Her best option was to leave a note. She could drop it off at the Hunting Post. Unfortunately even though she had gotten paper, and a normal-sized quill, she didn't have any envelopes. Still, this world ran on a game system...
Mother, is it possible to set a written item so only one person can read it?
"I can make that happen," Aina replied quite simply.
Thank you.
Otherwise she would have had to write it very carefully so that if anyone else read it, it wouldn't give away anything too compromising. Which might not be too hard, but she would prefer to not fret over it, or make any accidental mistakes. Maybe she should add envelopes to the next shopping list, just in case.
The gist of it was saying that she needed to leave due to an emergency, and would be gone for at least a day, maybe more.
Then she needed to find Kathleen, and then... based on the marker being a bit south-east rather than straight south, it was probably better to stop by Gloria first. She could drop off the letter at the Hunting Post afterwards, and go from there.
* * *
Sara had left behind a bunch of carrots and fruit for Captain Cuddles before she left. It was possible the raccoon would eat them all within a day, but at least she wouldn't starve regardless. It just felt bad leaving her with nothing.
Sara raced for Wutsch, and landed outside of Gloria's den. As she had kinda expected her friend wasn't present. Even after Sara had made her a bed, Gloria rarely spent much time around her home.
Thankfully it didn't take long to find her. She had been testing out the Tracking skill, but usually found that she didn't need it. Her other skills outclassed it, especially when their effects combined. In pretty much every way scent trails were just better. It might still become more useful at higher levels, so she didn't intend to completely give up on it. She just probably wouldn't remember it all too often.
"Hey Gloria!"
"Hi Sara!" Gloria wagged her tail as she rushed to meet her friend. The two of them usually detected each other at roughly the same time, and would meet in the middle.
After their usual head bonk, Sara decided to get right to the point. "Listen, Gloria. An emergency has come up, and I need to leave for a little while to take care of it," she said.
"An emergency? What's that?" Gloria cocked her head to the side.
Sara wasn't entirely clear if Gloria didn't understand the word, or if it was simply her way of asking the what the emergency was.
"I got a message about an urgent matter," she said, hopefully answering both versions. "And unfortunately I can't ignore it. I'll likely be gone for at least a day. Maybe more. But I intend to come back as soon as I can. I can't really say more than that right now, sorry... there's still a lot I don't know myself."
"Oh. Can I help?" Gloria asked.
Sara paused for a moment. "When I get back I'm sure I could use your help, but I need to go on my own. I'm sorry," she said again.
"It's okay, I understand," Gloria said, and patted Sara's paw. "Well, actually I don't understand, but I trust you. Good luck."
"Thank you." Sara smiled. "Actually, I'd appreciate it if you could help out Kathleen while I'm gone, should she need it. I feel like I'm leaving her with too much responsibility."
"Of course! Leave it to me!" Gloria said confidently, and beamed. Even though she had her own responsibilities. Something Sara hadn't thought of until after she had asked.
I'm really making a mess of this, she thought to herself. "I'll see you soon, Gloria."
"Yes! See you soon, Sara!"
Notes:
New arc, and incoming new character!
I have been writing extra since it's actually wanted to flow, and I could definitely use the distraction.This is what I foreshadowed like... 50 chapters ago? I don't actually remember what chapter I wrote that previous Norax letter in, but I know it was shortly after Sara was made boss.
Though I have been thinking about this development for even longer. From around the time she left Merwyn, I think? And yet I still somehow haven't been able to decide on how I want to write her, and only recently nailed down a crucial part of her backstory. I'll just have to feel it out as I go, so it might be slightly inconsistent at the start.I just hope people won't hate her. ^^;;
I have more written, but I'll only post one chapter tonight. I have some things to do, and proof-reading takes time. I'll put up the rest tomorrow, I think. Maybe the day after, but probably tomorrow.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 11/03/2025 ]
It's the start of the 10th document, and the start of the new arc. I did genuinely get the idea for Isabel long, long before I actually started this part, but things kept getting in the way, and I came to the conclusion I needed to wrap up the North Way business before I could get a chance for Sara to step away for a few days. Perhaps Aina was also waiting for the right opportunity to awaken Isabel instead of dropping it on her in the middle of everything, or it actually worked out that way regardless.
This is actually where I originally finally decided to delete all the superfluous (Max) marks on the skill list, under the justification that Sara had left them there out of habit. I left it *that* long. I'm honestly glad I could change that during this update process.
This chapter also serves as a reminder than neither Aina nor Norax really think the same way humans do. They have different values, a different sense of ethics, and a different view on life, among other things.
Norax especially does not particularly care about what other people want. They just focus on their own interests. Which is probably the case of most gods. Norax may be one of the "better" gods as far as we know, but their thoughts and actions won't always make sense to mortals. They may have sympathy, but they can't really empathise with mortals. They can feel bad for us, but not actually understand our feelings.
Chapter 95: On Her Way
Summary:
Sara flies as fast as she can to meet this other girl Norax and Aina transferred into the game.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara took a minute to talk to the ravens on her way to the Hunting Post. Of course the birds wanted to come along, but this time she denied them. She had already given them a quick 'zoom' ride before she had gone to sleep the prior evening, and she didn't want to carry any extra weight that might slow her down. Not even a single raven.
After dropping off the letter to the very confused guards at the Hunting Post, she set her course directly towards the marker Aina had set.
She climbed as high as she could manage without getting too uncomfortable. That way it would be harder for people to tell her actual size from below. She didn't want to openly advertise that she was going somewhere, and certainly not where she was going. People might eventually figure it out, but she didn't want to lead anyone directly to the girl if she could help it.
Ideally she'd like to fill her friends in on everything when she got back, but that would depend on how much the girl was willing to share with others.
"She's waking up," Aina suddenly said. They hadn't even cleared all of Ildhena yet.
How far away am I? Sara asked.
"If you can keep up this speed, then a little over two hours."
Two hours... I really wish you could have spawned her closer, mother.
Hopefully nothing bad would happen to her before Sara got there. She still remembered how the first thing she had done was wander out of the cave, and get insta-killed by the first person she saw. On the other hand, maybe it was good to give her a little time to collect herself before a stranger showed up.
Why a cat, anyway?
"It was what suited her best."
You won't give me a more detailed explanation?
"I'm not sure I can. In human terms you might say it was like a hunch."
Sara sighed. It seemed like she wouldn't get a good answer.
All right. So what's her name?
"I don't know."
You... don't know?
"Norax can't read that sort of information from a soul, and neither can I. I just know she was... she is female," Aina said. "If you remember, I didn't know your name either until you told me. Very defiantly, I might add."
That vaguely rings a bell, Sara admitted. Though she couldn't remember the defiant part. For someone who struggled to recall details from a week ago, something from six or seven weeks prior was too much to expect.
"I can ask her for you."
Ok- actually, no. I mean, feel free to ask her, but don't tell me, Sara decided. It might be slightly less freaky if I ask for her name when we meet rather than already knowing it.
It would probably still be freaky enough anyway. She still wasn't sure how to handle this. It was probably best to go in Cat Form. It was her smallest form besides regular Flight Form, and she might be less intimidated talking to a fellow cat. 'Might' being the operative word there. She likely didn't see herself as a cat. It had taken Sara a while to accept herself as a wolf, so trying to push this girl too hard would likely not work out.
She thought back to her early days. How she hadn't left the cave for days after her first couple of respawns. She still wasn't entirely clear on how long she had stayed in there. Memories of those days were fuzzy.
Thoughts she had long since pushed away came crawling back.
About how it might have been better to have faded away after death. She wouldn't have known. Her soul would have simply become someone else with no idea that she had once been Sara. Maybe that would have been better. It wasn't like she had any idea about any possible past lives she might have had either.
She had never really dealt with these thoughts. Just pushed them to the back of her mind somewhere. Occupied herself with things until she had forgotten they were there, but they had never truly left. Merely waited for an opportunity to claw their way back.
Maybe this girl would feel the same way. That she didn't want this. That she hadn't been asked. That she would have preferred never knowing. That... what right did this damn god have to extend her life in such an uncomfortable way... that...
"I will at least let her know you're coming," Aina said. Mercifully breaking Sara out of her darkening mood.
Uh... yeah, that's probably a good idea. Sara shook her head clear. For the time being. She couldn't afford to lose herself right now. I'm not sure of the best way to tell her, so I'll leave that up to you.
She decided to focus on flying. If she could squeeze out even a little bit of extra speed...
* * *
[ Discovered Zone: Hanoleav - Muskeline Border ]
[ Discovered Area: Hanoleav Side ]
It was the third elven border fortress Sara had seen, and all three looked pretty much exactly the same. At least from a distance. While she was dipping into the zone, it was only because she was travelling in a straight line, and not because she intended to fly over the fortress. She could still remember that sniper thingy from her entry into Hanoleav, so it felt like a safe bet that they had anti-air defences.
Sure she was now an official ally of the kingdom, but would the border guards realise it was her in time? It wasn't like she had announced her arrival. Perhaps they let mobs fly freely over the walls, but regardless it wasn't something she needed to find out.
[ Discovered Zone: Kalna Wetlands ]
[ Discovered Area: Lake Rosuny ]
Her trajectory carried her into the neighbouring zone instead. The one south of Meerna.
The lake wasn't quite as large as the one up in Eron Hills, and it certainly wasn't anywhere near as attractive, but considering the sort of heat they were likely to get once the new year rolled by it might still be a decent place to go for a dip. It would probably be warmer than the spring by her den, at least, and she could see places where they were unlikely to be spotted.
Then again, going swimming in the ocean tempted her more, but being aware of one's options wasn't a bad thing.
Up ahead she could see the outline of the mountains that marked the edge of Hanoleav. It made her wonder if all the kingdoms were ringed in like that, or if there were some that had more open borders. It would be a lot harder to manage crossings, but most people would probably still prefer to stick to the roads.
Maybe calling them mountains was a bit ambitious. They were more like steep hills. Tall cliffs. Chibi mountains. Nothing she'd have any difficulty flying over.
The ones she had seen towards the north had been much taller. These ones looked like they'd be a pain to climb, though there were probably traversable paths. Likely only suited to small groups at most.
There aren't any dragons or anything flying around there, are there?
The thought suddenly popped into her head, but she couldn't spot anything in the sky that looked particularly large. Other eagles, or what she presumed to be eagles, were the largest fliers she could spot. She could see the black shapes of corvids all over, but she was going too fast to greet them.
If there was anything that wanted to attack her, she felt pretty certain she could out-speed them all.
As the ground rose beneath her, her altitude meter plummeted from about 450 metres, to around 80. Aina had mentioned that it measured the distance from the ground below her, and not above sea level. She wondered if that meant she could rise up to 500 metres above this ground before struggling, but it might be risky to test out what would happen when the ground sank back down.
Almost as if on cue the sun crept over the horizon when she could start seeing downhill again, and began painting the short mountains, and the upcoming area with its warm light.
[ Entering Zone: Hanoleav - Muskeline Border ]
[ Discovered Area: Narn Valley ]
She noticed that she technically counted as back in the border zone. So this valley likely extended most of the (or perhaps the entire) way between the two kingdoms.
So this Muskeline Kingdom is larger than the others?
"It's actually the Muskeline Empire," Aina replied. "And yes. It has united most of the beastkin tribes, and lands into one nation. The ones that exist in this southern belt, at least. There are a handful of tribes that have their lands in, or close to other nations, but currently no unique types.
"I will note that all of the beastkin tribes in the Muskeline Empire are the fur, feather, or hide types. Scaled ones like lizards, serpents, and so on are not yet in the game aside from a handful of Residents. We're not even sure if lamia could work as a playable race, or if the snake tail would be too confusing for the VR interface to handle when the user has a human body."
You managed to make me function as a wolf in a surprisingly natural way.
"Yes, but that was achieved through circumventing the technology, and with divine help. I have yet to work out a way to reverse-engineer that into something that would work for the VR capsules, and certainly not for the headsets. However it is not outside of the realm of possibility that I might figure it out in the future. The issue then would be whether a human brain can handle it."
[ Discovered Zone: Grund Jungle ]
[ Discovered Area: Stonemane Cliffs ]
There was indeed a jungle unfolding beneath her after she cleared the next range. Not a very large one, certainly nowhere near Ildhena, but it looked large enough that she could imagine it filling the entire zone.
Is this it?
"No. It's the next zone after this one," Aina replied.
You really buried her deep, huh? I guess a jungle wouldn't be a good beginner zone anyway... Sara tried to see if she could spot what was beyond the jungle, but she couldn't really make out much yet. She decided to ask what was most on her mind:
So... how is she doing?
"Not great, though I suppose that was to be expected," Aina replied with a bit worry in her tone. "She has read Norax's letter, and is now trying to tell herself it's just a bad dream. She has also accused me of not actually being Aina, so I wonder if she has played the game."
Maybe she just knows someone named Aina back on Earth. It's not an unusual name.
"Maybe, but I get the impression, or perhaps another hunch that there's more to it."
Well, I suppose thinking it might be a dream would make a little more sense in that case, since it's not uncommon to see familiar imagery when you're dreaming, even if it's sometimes a bit twisted.
"It's a little different from your reaction," Aina said. "You got stuck on depression for a while, but denial wasn't something you really went through. I would like to think I have learned more about human interaction since then, but I am finding myself at a loss again."
Maybe it's better to just give her some space, and keep an eye on her. Only say something if she asks. I'm worried how she'll react to me...
"Hard to say," Aina said in an almost too blunt tone.
Sara tried to not worry about it as the edge of the jungle drew closer, and a vast grassland came into view beyond it. More golden than green.
[ Discovered Zone: Tunim Savannah ]
[ Discovered Area: Grund Approach ]
Is this it?
"Yes," Aina confirmed. "Tunim is one of the two Muskeline starting zones. Mainly inhabited by various catkin Residents, though there's also a decent number of dogkin, hooved ones like zebrakin, and a smaller number of the sadly less popular types like elephants, and rhinos.
"In general herbivore races have been far less popular than we expected. Our predictions were that most Wanderers would likely pick predator types, but we didn't think it would be this big of a difference. We assumed that at least horse types would be somewhat popular, but even they are poorly represented. Maybe in part because catkin and such are so popular in other media. It's possible such things will shift as we let more people in." Aina sounded clearly disappointed.
"The only notable exception is rabbitkin. I have been told bunny girls, boys, and such have been consistently popular since way before MHO started, so that could explain it."
Sara was aware of such trends, and had no further comment.
The savannah was easily as flat as Meerna, and not quite as cultivated, but there was still farmland to be seen on her left, towards the east. There was a large settlement that was likely the starter town in that direction as well. There were some farms spread around elsewhere too, mainly towards the west. Sara could imagine they were likely involved in quests, or perhaps just there for the sake of authenticity.
There weren't a lot of trees on the savannah, but there were some dotted around. She could even spot a couple of thickets, with the biggest being straight ahead where the marker was pointing.
There was a shining red beacon reaching into the sky from where she assumed her destination was. She hadn't noticed Aina adding anything like that to her previous marker destinations, but then again she hadn't been staring into the sky when following them. Mainly because she had been inside a forest.
The glowing pillar looked like it rose from just beyond the thicket, which was small enough that she could see past it even before she made it above the trees.
It wasn't terribly far from the town, so it was probably set up similarly to Merwyn. New Adventurers would reach level 5 or so in the clearing, and then move on to reach level 10 outside before heading into town to receive their first class.
Even the layout of the area was nostalgic, with rock-faces you'd be hard-pressed to climb without skills on one end, and trees with a single path leading out on the other. There was even a farmhouse where they likely got their first quests.
Having come to know the Residents more since she first woke up, she wondered what it was like to live in the place that handled all of that. It could be considered a sort of public service. Maybe they had people hired by the town who worked on shifts, because they probably didn't get a lot of actual farming done.
Maybe she was overthinking it.
[ Discovered Area: Tunim Field ]
She slowed down considerably, disabled travel mode to shrink down in size, and came to a stop above the field. She hovered in place while examining the area below her.
At the foot of the beacon she could make out a cave entrance.
Since it was two and a half weeks since the latest wave got in there weren't a lot of people down there, but there were still a few.
She counted four. One standing by the farmhouse, and three moving about. Considering it was less than two hours past sunrise, it meant they had gotten started quite early.
The nerves were kicking in. She was about to meet someone facing the same circumstances she had been in about seven weeks prior. Someone who was probably not in a great state of mind. What if showing up was just going to make it worse?
"Is it the Sara?"
"The Sara is here?"
"Friend Sara has come?"
Sara blinked, and turned in the direction of the voices, where a small flock of black birds with white chests were approaching her.
[ Flame Crow (Mage Lvl 13) HP: 91/91 ]
"Uh... Hi. Are you the local corvids?" she asked.
It seemed like a dangerous place to give a bunch of magical birds fire powers, but hopefully the developers had taken measures against wildfires.
"Yes!"
"Yes yes!"
"We are corvids!"
"Air Sara is here!"
"You zoom all the way here?"
"Is this emergency?"
"Emergency is here?"
"You heard about that already?" Sara was impressed, but not particularly surprised.
Nor was she surprised that they knew about her. These birds were full of mysteries, with the CCN being one of the big ones, but she was learning to not question it too much.
"Corvids quick!"
"Information share quick!"
"Faster than zoom!"
They seemed very pleased with themselves.
"Yeah, this is where the emergency is," Sara admitted. "I was just thinking about how to handle it."
"Hooray emergency!"
"We get to see Friend Sara!"
"Hooray hooray!"
"Emergency emergency!"
"Help?"
"Need help?"
Sara sighed, but their antics made her crack a smile as well. "Not right now, but thank you."
The corvids had managed to chase away most of her nerves. It was time to head down there.
"Okay!"
"Okay okay!"
"Just let us know!"
"I will," Sara said before diving downwards.
About 50 metres from the ground she used Vanish, shifted into Stalker Cat Form, and let Slow Fall cushion her landing. She reasoned it was better to disappear while still looking like a bird, rather than changing shape before disappearing. It would still look weird to anyone who saw it, but she would be too far away to Identify, so in the event she got spotted it might get written off as a glitch or something.
She wasn't really worried about herself any longer, but if she gave too much away people would put the pieces together, and start wondering why the Guardian Beast would be in a Muskeline starter area. She didn't particularly want to give away this girl's location right away. After she got out of here people could wonder all they wanted.
She took a deep breath, and stepped into the cave.
* * *
Sara turned off Erase Presence once she was fully inside, since she trusted Aina was hiding this cave in the same way she had done for Sara's respawn points.
She decided to call out: "Hello?"
"Wah!" A voice from a little further in yelped in response. "W-who's there?!"
Sara got far enough in to see her new... sister, as Aina had put it.
[ Brown Panther (Starter Lvl 1) HP: 16/16 ]
She was indeed brown, but more of a golden brown similar to a lion rather than the darker earth-like brown Sara had. There was a darker stripe running all the way from her forehead, and down her spine. And her eyes were the same colour blue that Sara had seen in the mirror.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Bite Lvl 1 | Rake Lvl 1 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ -> Physical ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 4 ]
The skill list felt nostalgic, but it wasn't the right time to focus on that.
"I'm a friend," Sara decided to open with. "My name is Sara. I've come to help."
"S-Sara? H-help?" The girl cat blinked. "You're not my sister! You're a talking cat! God, I hate this dream!"
Mother? What the hell did you tell her? Sara wasn't used to people being quite so upset in front of her.
"I said her sister was on the way."
That's... you can't just spring that on her right away! Don't you remember how long it took before I first called you mother?
"Of course I remember! Okay. Sorry. I made a mistake telling her that." Aina sounded more flustered than Sara had heard so far. It seemed like everyone was in some state of panic.
"H-hey, I know. I know I'm not your sister," Sara said in what she hoped was a calming voice. "But I am someone who went through the same thing as you, and I truly want to help you."
The girl paused. "Same... thing...?"
"Yes. I'm also from Earth, and ended up here," Sara told her. "Um... what's your name?"
The girl hesitated for a long while, staring in Sara's direction. With her Night Vision level that low she probably wasn't seeing terribly clearly, but her stare was still unwavering. "... Isabel. My name is Isabel."
[ Acknowledged. Family System Linking initiated. Entities Sara and Isabel will be linked. Processing. ... Success. ]
There was a sensation as if the whole world rippled around them.
"What the hell was that?!" Isabel screamed.
Sara noticed she suddenly felt a lot more aware of this other girl. And it was a very good question.
Mother? What just happened?
"It's something new Norax and I put together," Aina replied. "Try checking her Skill List again."
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Bite Lvl 1 | Rake Lvl 1 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ -> Physical ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 4 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 1 (Hidden) | Skill Gain (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) | Languages (Hidden): Common, Beastkin, Elf | Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) | Double Skill Experience (Hidden) ]
W-what? Why can I suddenly see all this? Sara blinked rapidly.
"Because of the family system," Aina said. "It's a bit like being in a permanent party, but more intricate, and with more sharing. It resembles being members of the same guild in certain ways as well. Of course you two are the test case for this, so it will likely require adjustments, and bug fixes."
"W-why are you in my head?" Isabel asked before Sara could question Aina further.
Sara noticed Isabel was staring at her again.
Uh... you can hear this? Sara asked with just her thoughts.
"Yes!"
Mother?
"Mother??" Isabel was still speaking, or rather shouting out loud.
"Now that you are linked, you can speak to each other in the same way you and I can, Sara," Aina said.
I feel like you keep raising as many, if not more questions with each one you're answering...
"I also have a lot of questions!" Isabel declared in an understandably agitated voice.
Notes:
I had visitors yesterday, which tired me out, and then I wasn't sure if I was happy with how their first meeting started, so I wanted to give it another day to think over anyway. I also tried comparing it with what Isabel's point of view would be, to see if I wanted to adjust anything based on that.
As for the new crow friends, since this area is vaguely based on north-to-mid Africa, I googled "corvids in Africa", and learned about the pied crow. Corvids are neat.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 11/03/2025 ]
Reading through this whole story again, it hit me that Sara never actually dealt with what happened to her. She just did her best to move on, and not think about it. With someone else being placed in the same position she was in, it seemed like a perfect point to have that trauma resurface, and so I added some paragraphs about it. I've never been good at being nice to my OCs. Not for very long, at least.
Even though this is one of the newer chapters, I had already forgotten that Aina talks about what I believe I mentioned in one of my previous update notes: How all of the beastkin tribes in the game, and available for character creation so far, are the fur, feather, and hide types. No lizards, serpents, or so on.
Also commentary on how most players seem to go for predator types when making beastkin characters. The most notable exception being bunnies, because bunny girls and bunny boys are always popular.As for Isabel and Sara's first meeting... well, Aina and Auntie System didn't exactly help the situation, did they?
Chapter 96: A Bad Dream
Summary:
Isabel wakes up, and can tell something is wrong.
Notes:
A long chapter entirely from Isabel's perspective.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As soon as Isabel woke up, she had a feeling that something was off. She couldn't specify what, but something felt... wrong.
Maybe it was the headache. It felt like she had a massive hangover, but she couldn't recall having gone drinking the night before. If it had messed up her memory that much, then no wonder she felt awful.
"Ugh..." She tried looking around, but it was very dark. Her curtains were quite thick, but there should still be light sneaking in if it was day outside, so it had to still be night. Maybe going back to sleep was the right call, but she didn't feel all that sleepy. Just wrecked.
What the hell was I doing last night?
Hopefully it would come back to her soon. Going to get a glass of water seemed like a good start. She reached for her night light, but couldn't find anything. Also her arms didn't feel right. Actually, she couldn't feel her bed either. Surely she hadn't been so wasted that she had fallen asleep on the floor.
But the more she tried to move, the more her body felt wrong. It wasn't moving like she wanted. Like she intended. It didn't feel...
[ Night Vision Skill Level Up! ]
Suddenly her surroundings became slightly easier to see.
Ah, I recognise that ding. I must have fallen asleep in the capsule.
She'd heard that could create some sort of input lag where your body wasn't sure how to respond. She activated the 'log out' command, and... nothing happened. She tried again. And again. Then she decided to just open the main menu, and do it from there.
[ Main Menu ]
[ Character Status ]
[ Equipment ]
[ Skills ]
[ Social ]
[ Party ]
[ Reputation ]
[ Inventory ]
[ How To Play ]
[ Community ]
[ Emotes ]
[ Titles ]
[ Settings ]
[ Log Out ]
She stared at it.
What the hell is this? Is it bugged?
Half the buttons were greyed out, and crossed off. Log Out being one of them.
"Hello."
"Uwah!" Isabel jumped. A voice had spoken to her. Inside of her head. "W-w-what? Who's there?!" It sounded a little familiar, but she couldn't immediately place it.
"My name is Aina. I'm the AI that manages this world, and I'm here to help," the voice said.
"What... Aina...?" Isabel mumbled. She knew that name, but why would...
"There should be a letter in your inventory which will explain the situation. To find it you can either think of the word 'Menu', and press the inventory button there, or directly think of 'Inventory'. If you focus, it should come up fairly easily," the voice explained.
Isabel already knew that much, and wasn't sure why it was being explained to her, but she opened her inventory, and... all of her stuff was gone. All of it. Even the supposedly untradable items.
Even if she had been hacked, it shouldn't have been possible to clear out her inventory that thoroughly. The only thing in there was an envelope pinned to the first slot. With a mix of confusion and trepidation she opened it. It folded out into text on a background that looked made to resemble an old-timey paper letter.
[ Hi there! ] It opened in a rather cheerful tone.
[ I expect you are quite confused right now. Not sure where you are, what happened, why you're like this, and so on. I aim to answer as many of those as I could think of. Maybe Aina already mentioned it, but you are currently within Moorhold Online! I've been told it's a highly anticipated, and popular VRMMORPG, so it's possible you've already heard of it.
As for what happened, I'm just going to tell you straight. You died. There was an accident, and you didn't make it. I'm sorry. I won't go into detail, but it's possible you'll remember it eventually.
So why are you here? Well, I happen to be a bit of a god, and I found your soul adrift. A life cut short before its time. You were meant to live for quite a while longer. It's hard to explain in human terms, but you could say your soul was little confused. I could have let you fade into reincarnation, but that would have wiped your memories, and personality.
Which felt too sad, if I'm honest with you. You barely got to experience life. I know it happens sometimes, but I knew of a way to do something about it, so I did.
I unfortunately don't have the power to turn back time, or resurrect the dead, but I can give you a new life inside of MHO where you get to keep your memories. Its virtual nature makes it easier to work with, but it's actually a very well realised world considering the circumstances. There's a lot of interest in this place. I'm curious myself how it's going to grow.
Perhaps you find it cruel that you ended up as a mob rather than a Resident. Residents are the natives of Moorhold, by the way, while mobs are animals, monsters, and such. So I understand if you think it's harsh, but I promise you won't be alone. You'll be in good company. Given time I'm sure you can make a good life for yourself in this world. I have asked someone who understands your circumstances to help you out, and of course Aina will look after you as well.
Oh yes, and of course I used some of my power to give you skills, and abilities that should help you out. Cheats, as I know some people refer to them as. The key one being the ability to gain the skills of other mobs, and even Residents you defeat. It doesn't work on players because defeating them doesn't give any rewards. Aina can explain it better than I can.
You can also access the main menu, which isn't available to Residents, though not every option is accessible to you. The lack of a living body back on Earth, and no game account means certain things just won't work.
You will be weak starting out, but as you level up you'll get access to evolutions that will let you grow stronger, gain classes, and open new opportunities. I dearly hope you will find a path that suits you, and pick up some useful skills along the way.
I wish I had even more to offer you, but my influence is sadly limited. Hopefully I can help out more in the future once I recover a bit.
I'm sure there's much I forgot to address, or failed to explain with enough detail, but you can ask Aina anything. Best of luck, and I wish you all the happiness in the universe. ]
[ Sincerely, Norax, the god of fortune. ]
"Wha-" Isabel had to re-read the letter. It was quite the rollercoaster. I died? What sort of sick joke is this?
"It is unfortunately the truth. Norax transferred you into Moorhold after finding your soul."
"That's not possible..." she muttered.
It felt like a dream. A nightmare. But if this was within MHO then she should be able to check her character status.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Unnamed ]
[ Species: Brown Panther | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Feline ]
[ Class: Starter ]
[ Level: 1 ]
[ HP: 16/16 | SP: 19/19 | MP: 8/8 ]
[ VIT: 6 | END: 6 ]
[ STR: 6 | DEF: 3 ]
[ AGI: 7 | DEX: 6 ]
[ INT: 3 | WIS: 3 ]
[ LUK: 10 ]
Level 1? And... Brown Panther? What the hell?
She recognised this wasn't a player's character status. This was the format she had seen when using Identify on mobs.
But it wasn't possible.
But... she could feel it. She didn't have arms. She didn't have hands. She had four legs. Her skin was furry. Her long hair that kept bugging her by falling in front of her face wasn't there. And she could feel something attached to her butt. She couldn't see much of anything, but she painfully felt that she was no longer in a human body.
It had to be a dream. Those sorts of things didn't actually happen. There was no way she had died.
Then a brief image flashed of falling into a river. The chill as the water soaked into her clothes.
She shook her head as if it would make the thoughts go away.
"It will be tough at first, but you won't be alone. Your sister is on her way. She'll help you out."
Sister? Kristin? Here? It didn't make sense.
Plus something about the voice bugged her. And not just that it was speaking in her head. She hadn't talked to Aina since character creation, but she was pretty certain she hadn't sounded like that. It sounded wrong. Her mannerisms were too... human.
"Shut up! You're not actually Aina!" Isabel yelled. It wasn't possible.
It wasn't real. It couldn't be real. And it was too dark inside wherever this was to get a good look at herself, or anything else.
[ Night Vision Skill Level Up! ]
That made it slightly better in a way that annoyed her, but she needed to head outside. Get a look at herself in proper light. She was supposed to have a mirror, but her inventory was empty!
She could vaguely see a passage leading out of the room she was in. She stumbled a bit as she made her way towards it, though she was moving better than expected with what felt like a very alien body, and she did not like the implications of that.
The air started to feel fresher even before she got to see the sky. It seemed like she was coming out of a cave. It was unfortunately not the middle of the day. It rather seemed to be just before sunrise, but there was enough light bleeding over the horizon to see more than she was able to inside. And everything she could see by turning her head to look at herself was uncomfortable.
Golden-brown fur, four legs, a long thin tail... all disturbingly feline...
Then the sun crawled forth, and brought light to the area in front of her. It was too bright to see for a minute, but her eyes adjusted, and...
This looks... familiar... no... no way...
It felt too real, but that was only more evidence towards it being a dream. Things felt very real within dreams even though once you woke up you realised they obviously couldn't be.
Familiar, but wrong. That was what dreams were like. The game, but wrong. Aina, but wrong. Wrong body. Wrong place. Wrong her. Wrong wrong wrong. All wrong!
She took one step backwards, then another, and then ran back into the cave. Ran until she bonked into the back wall, and then huddled down.
It's a dream... it's not real... it's a dream... it's not real... just a bad dream...
There was no proof that feeling pain actually meant someone was not dreaming. It was just a myth.
But part of her clung onto the straw that her sister was coming. Even if it didn't make sense. Whether it was a bad dream, or awful reality, then Kristin would know what to do. She had always been the dependable type. Isabel was a shut-in loser by comparison.
Why her sister would also be in this place was something she'd rather not think about. Dreams were weird. That was the only possible answer.
* * *
Time passed, and then:
"Hello?"
"Wah!" Isabel jumped. A voice had called out. She didn't recognise it, but at least it was someone speaking out loud. "W-who's there?!" She didn't like the panic in her own voice, but she couldn't control it.
Someone, or something stepped into the cave.
[ Night Vision Skill Level Up! ]
She could somewhat make out the outline, and it was not human.
"I'm a friend," the figure said. "My name is Sara. I've come to help."
"S-Sara? H-help?" Isabel blinked.
Was this who the letter had referred to? The one the voice claiming to be Aina had said was on her way? Then why...
"You're not my sister! You're a talking cat! God, I hate this dream!" It wasn't Kristin. Honestly she had known all along that hope was too good to be true. How could it be? Wrong-Aina had lied to her!
"H-hey, I know. I know I'm not your sister," the figure calling herself Sara said. "But I am someone who went through the same thing as you, and I truly want to help you." Something about the voice was oddly comforting.
Isabel paused, then hesitantly asked: "Same... thing...?" Did that mean...
"Yes. I'm also from Earth, and ended up here," Sara said, answering both of Isabel's questions. "Um... what's your name?"
Isabel hesitated, and just stared at the figure. It looked like a giant cat as far as she could tell, but spoke with a woman's voice. It occurred to her that she should be able to use Identify.
[ Identify Skill Level Up! ]
[ Nyolund Guardian Beast (Beast Lvl 30) ]
Level 30?! And what the hell is a Guardian Beast?
Unfortunately with a low level Identify she wasn't able to see more. Maybe it was some sort of guide?
She figured she could at least answer. Even in a situation like this she wasn't entirely devoid of manners.
"... Isabel. My name is Isabel."
[ Acknowledged. Family System Linking Initiated. Entities Sara and Isabel will be linked. Processing. ... Success. ]
There was a sensation as if the whole world rippled around them.
"What the hell was that?!" Isabel screamed.
In all her time in MHO she hadn't felt anything like that. It carried the feeling that something had happened that shouldn't be possible. Then the realised someone was talking, and she had missed what they had said so far.
"Why can I suddenly see all this?"
"Because of the family system. It's a bit like being in a permanent party, but more intricate, and with more sharing. It resembles being members of the same guild in certain ways as well. Of course you two are the test case for this, so it will likely require adjustments, and bug fixes."
All of that was a bit much to process, but she recognised the latter voice as that of Wrong-Aina, and the former was Sara, but she was no longer speaking out loud.
"W-why are you in my head?" Isabel asked.
"Uh... you can hear this?" Sara asked inside her head.
"Yes!" Isabel answered loudly.
"Mother?" Sara said.
"Mother??" Isabel shouted even louder.
"Now that you are linked, you can speak to each other in the same way you and I can, Sara," Wrong-Aina said.
"I feel like you keep raising as many, if not more questions with each one you're answering..." Sara said with a sigh.
"I also have a lot of questions!" Isabel was tired of all of this nonsense, and felt she had a right to know more. Though she wasn't sure where she wanted to start, so she just picked one: "First of all, what do you mean you went through the same thing?!"
"Ah. Well." Sara sat down. At least she was talking out loud again. "I died back on Earth. Don't remember how. Norax said they removed that memory from me, so I assume it wasn't pretty. Then I woke up here. Well, not literally here. I started in Merwyn Forest, at level 1 just like you. Though I woke up on launch day."
Isabel wasn't sure if she could trust all of that, but the note of resignation in her voice made it sound like Sara wasn't lying. "Launch day... then what day is it now?"
Getting to level 30 when the current cap was 50 wasn't bad, though it depended on how long it had been.
"Uh..."
"It's the 18th-" Wrong-Aina suddenly answered for her. If that was true, then it had only been a few days. "-of December."
"It's been a month?!" Isabel shouted again, unable to stop herself.
"Last you remember it was November?" Sara asked after a moment's pause.
"Uh... y-yeah," Isabel replied. "Mid November. I managed to make it to level 16." She had tried to take it easy, but had gotten rather absorbed in the gameplay. It had been fun.
"Oh? You were a Wanderer?" Sara asked, using the same term as the Residents for some reason.
"Yeah, I was a catkin Ranger," Isabel replied. She'd been doing pretty good with it too.
"Catkin... is that why you made her a cat, mother?" Sara asked, switching to thought-speech. Maybe telepathy was an apt word for it, especially since Isabel could also hear it.
"I didn't know," Wrong-Aina replied. "I wasn't aware she used to be a Wanderer either. Norax wasn't able to read those sorts of details from her soul. It just felt like what suited her."
There were just too many questions to ask, so Isabel tried to keep the line going for now: "So you weren't a player?"
"No." Sara shook her head. "I died well before launch. Wasn't in the beta either. I couldn't really afford good VR tech, and I've always been more of a casual gamer. I guess that's changed a little since I came here..."
Isabel's next question died on her tongue, and she fell silent for a bit. "Don't you miss home...?" Her voice trembled more than she wanted it to.
Sara didn't immediately answer. Eventually she let out a deep sigh. "Hey, want to come sit out in the sun? It's rather gloomy in here."
"Uh... sure..." Isabel hesitantly answered. She followed as Sara turned around, and walked back out the way she had come.
Sara stopped just inside the entrance of the cave, and sat down. Isabel walked out to her side. "I wouldn't go any further," she suddenly said. "Mo- Aina can hide the entrances to respawn points, but it doesn't really stretch beyond that, so they might see you if keep going."
Isabel froze, then took a couple of steps backwards before she also sat down. "You sound like you speak from experience," she said.
"Yup." Sara chuckled. "Ran right into a fireball, and a couple of swords on my first day. Hard to forget. Didn't leave the cave for days after that. It's kinda funny to think about now... though I'm truly sorry they're putting you through the same thing. I didn't know until this morning."
"I... that's..." Isabel wasn't sure how to respond. She felt kinda deflated. "So... that's really Aina? She doesn't sound like I remember."
"It's her," Sara replied. "She got an upgrade to her voice program in the first big patch, and now she's able to express her emotions clearly. Sadly it didn't upgrade her ability to understand humans."
"Hey!" Possibly-Aina suddenly cut in.
"Am I wrong?" Sara retorted.
"I... based on today's evidence... I am not able to find sufficient cause to deny your claim." Possibly-Aina sounded very reluctant to admit it.
"Oh... right..." There would have been the 1.1 patch at the start of December. Isabel remembered looking forward to it, and she wondered what else had changed. Though she had a lot of other questions too. "What are the odds that not one, but two people get isekai'd in the same way..." she mumbled.
"Depending on the story, there can often be more than one person," Sara said, even though Isabel hadn't necessarily meant for her to hear. "But as for reality... maybe this has already happened loads in other games, and we're just the first ones in MHO. Well, the first ones moth- Aina know of."
"Actually, what's with the 'mother' thing?" Isabel couldn't help asking, even if there were probably more pressing questions.
"Ah, that?" Sara glanced towards her, then back out at the field in front of them.
There were three people running around fighting, or chasing mobs. Isabel had been just like them at launch.
"It just... happened over time," Sara answered. "Aina's the closest thing to family I have here, and she was one of the people who gave me my new life... so I ended up calling her mother after a while. It helps that it makes her really happy." She seemed to be smiling.
"Oh, but don't worry about the whole 'sister' thing, that's just mother... well, she named it the 'family system' and everything... but seriously. Don't feel pressured to call me, or think of me like that in any way. I'd be happy just to be your friend."
"Friend..." Isabel mulled over the word.
"As far as I know, you and I are the only ones this has happened to in this world," Sara added. "So no one else would really understand it."
Isabel pondered that for a bit. "I wonder if my friends are here somewhere," she said.
"Oh? You have more Wanderer friends?" Sara asked.
"Er... yeah." It threw Isabel off that someone who was supposedly also reincarnated used that term. "Well, I was the only one who got in on the first wave, but I know at least Milly was going to try for the second. Maybe Tom, and Guri too. So I'm curious if they're out there playing, or..." She suddenly started wondering if they'd had her funeral already.
"I can leave you alone if you need some time," Sara said in a soft tone.
"Huh? W-wait," Isabel said as Sara started to move.
"Don't worry, I'll stay nearby," Sara said. "Since we have this silent communication thing now, you can just call on me whenever."
"N-no, I... I'd rather not be alone..." Isabel said quietly.
"Okay." Sara settled back down.
They sat in silence for a while. Isabel had much more she wanted to know, but she couldn't figure out how to form it into questions. She still hoped it was just a dream, and she'd wake up back home soon, but with every new thing she learned it seemed less and less likely.
"Damn it! This is so frustrating! Just... why?! Why did this... what even... what am I supposed to do now?!" Her outburst was aimed not just at Sara, or Aina, but at everything in general. "I... I can't go back, can I?"
"No," Sara said bluntly. Not leaving any room for hope. "The best you can do is find a new way to live your life here. Ah, sorry... that probably sounds harsh. If it helps, you got a better starter package than me. I only had Skill Gain and Identify as my bonus skills when I woke up."
"Skills?" Isabel realised she hadn't even checked.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Bite Lvl 1 | Rake Lvl 1 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 4 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 2 (Hidden) | Skill Gain (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) | Languages (Hidden): Common, Beastkin, Elf | Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) | Double Skill Experience (Hidden) ]
[ Skill points: 10 ]
"W-what's all this?!" She couldn't stop herself from shouting. It seemed like it was becoming a habit.
"Some of them are just useful bonuses, and some of them are skills custom-made by mother and Norax," Sara replied. "I'm a little jealous you get to start with Double Skill Experience, but since you have some catching up to do, I guess it's fair. They were still figuring things out while I was progressing."
"Uh... huh..." Identify and Languages she knew, but the rest... "Wait, why specifically give me the Beastkin and Elf languages, but nothing else?" Common didn't really count, since everyone got that.
"If I were to make a guess, mother thought those two might be especially important, but left the others out to make things more interesting," Sara replied.
"Interesting?" Isabel didn't get it.
"Mother's primary motivation is whether or not something would be interesting," Sara said. "She's not a bad person, but she prefers to not intervene unless necessary. Or if you ask nicely."
"Okay..." Isabel would keep that in mind. "And... I guess I can talk to all felines regardless." Again the family word.
"Feline mobs, at least. It doesn't seem to extend to beastkin Residents, or Wanderers," Sara said. "You do have the language skill, but unfortunately you can only understand those languages. Your current form lacks the vocal chords, or whatever it needs to actually speak them, so Druids with Commune With Animals are the only non-mobs you can talk to."
"Oh..." Isabel knew Milly preferred melee classes, so she had probably not picked Druid. Not that she had any idea how she would find her anyway, since they hadn't actually planned anything out, and there were three different usernames she liked picking between. She could have come up with something new for a change of pace. Maybe she had decided against playing at all after... no, she really didn't want to think about it.
Skill Gain said: [ Skill Gain: 25% chance to obtain a skill you do not already possess from among skills possessed by a target you kill. (Players excluded.) ]
"Skill Gain's only 25%?"
"I'm not sure that's entirely correct," Sara replied. "Mother refuses to elaborate beyond saying she's monitoring it. I know it's not 100%, but in general it feels like more often than 25%. I think the Luck stat makes a difference, and also how much you focus on what you want. The latter might just be confirmation bias, though." The corner of her lips moved upwards. "Oh right, mother actually doesn't fully know how it works either. I forgot that she can't see the parts Norax made."
"Huh? What do you mean?" Isabel asked.
"As I understand it, part of why the skill works at all is due to Norax's efforts, and mother isn't capable of seeing anything made with divine influence. I think because it's technically outside of the system. I know she's not happy about it," Sara replied.
"Divine... who is this Norax anyway?" Isabel asked. The letter had been signed with that name, but that didn't really explain much.
"I seem to recall they referred to themselves as 'a bit of a god'," Sara said with a giggle. "All I really know is that they're a god of fortune. Whether they are the god of fortune I'm not sure. I haven't spoken to them directly, it's all been through letters, and what mother has told me. Apparently it's why my Luck stat is so ridiculously high, and I think you've started out the same as I did."
At this point she wasn't sure whether believing gods were real was a big deal considering everything else, but she wasn't willing to accept it blindly.
She was curious what Sara's stats were, but if she recalled correctly you needed to reach level 5 or something to see someone's character status with Identify.
"Conceal Status is a pretty advanced rank skill, isn't it?" She remembered reading something about it.
"Probably," Sara said. "I got it pretty early to be able to disguise myself to look a normal mob, and not stand out. Which didn't work out at all." She laughed softly. "Maybe you'll do better?"
While she didn't explain further, Isabel could imagine that it would be easy for someone like that to stand out. She'd likely struggle to stay inconspicuous herself.
"Actually, since I can see all of your hidden skills thanks to this linking thing, I bet you can probably see right through my hidden stuff as well," Sara added.
"My Identify is only level 2, though..." It felt weird that she wasn't given that maxed at start too, considering everything else.
"You could try. Don't these games usually have exceptions for friends and such?" Sara asked.
"Hm... sure." Isabel shrugged. She had never looked it up, but she might as well try.
[ Nyolund Werewolf Huntmaster (Shapeshifter Lvl 30) HP: 245/245 | (Nyolund Guardian Beast (Beast Lvl 30) HP: 222/222) ]
"Werewolf?!"
"Ah, so you can see my true species and class, then? Guess mother is really serious about this sharing thing..." Sara commented.
"Then you're not a cat? And what's the green text?" Isabel asked.
"The green is what I've set as my concealed status. It's what anyone else will see when they use Identify on me. It's very useful," Sara said with a hint of smugness for some reason. "And yeah. I started as a simple Grey Wolf, but was able to evolve into a Druid wolf, and then a Shapeshifter werewolf. So I'm just using Cat Form right now. I figured it would be less intimidating."
Isabel had to admit that was probably a good call. Or at least the best of what was available. It was a little weird to get confirmation that Sara was actually a mob, at least in body.
Though her own status claimed the same about her...
She saw that both 'Target Status' and 'Skill List' were available buttons, so she clicked the former.
[ Target Status ]
[ Name: Sara ]
[ Species: Nyolund Werewolf Huntmaster (Nyolund Guardian Beast) | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Wolf ]
[ Class: Shapeshifter (Beast) ]
[ Role: Nyolund - Northern Great Forest of Ildhena Zone Boss ]
[ Level: 30 (30) ]
[ HP: 245/245 +0 (222/222 +0) | SP: 253/253 +0 (226/226 +0) | MP: 257/257 +0 (229/229 +0) ]
[ VIT: 116 +0 (95 +0) | END: 131 +0 (102 +0) ]
[ STR: 125 +0 (89 + 0) | DEF: 98 +4 (71 +3) ]
[ AGI: 156 +0 (123 +0) | DEX: 118 +0 (81 +0) ]
[ INT: 158 +0 (120 +0) | WIS: 148 +7 (124 +6) ]
[ LUK: 230 +0 (75 +0) ]
"Holy shit! Are these average level 30 stats?" She had to ask.
"I don't think so... I think mobs have generally higher base stats than Wanderers and Residents because they can't equip anything, but I might be wrong, and I'm just very abnormal," Sara said with a chuckle. "I'm boosted by some skills, and I've spent all my bonus points, so it's added up to quite a bit."
"You're also underselling yourself a bit," Isabel pointed out, if she was reading what was real, and what was fake correctly. "And what does it mean 'zone boss'?" She was pretty sure those were raid bosses.
"That's a long story..." Sara said. "I don't mind telling you at some point, but right now suffice to say I'm the leader of the wolves in northern Ildhena. I didn't plan to, but... as I said, long story. I really, horribly failed at staying unnoticed."
Isabel was curious, but it was fine to not learn everything at once, so she hit the 'Skill List' button next.
"I..." She stared at it. "What the hell is up with your skills?!"
Sara laughed. "That's the power of Skill Gain. I've fought a lot of things. Mobs, Residents, and Wanderers. Some of the skills I got legitimately through the skill store, or scrolls, but only some..."
Isabel kept staring at it. It felt like she didn't even recognise half of it, and she certainly didn't have time or patience to check all of them at the moment.
Maybe she could check them bit by bit... assuming Sara would stick around. If she truly was a boss, she would surely have to go back... was she even supposed to be here in the first place?
"Do you have anything interesting in your store?" Sara asked.
"Uh!" Isabel shook herself out of it. "I'll check."
[ Available Skills ]
[ Climb: 2 sp ]
[ Stealth: 2 sp ]
[ Keen Eyes: 1 sp ]
[ Agility Up (Small): 1 sp ]
[ Dexterity Up (Small): 1 sp ]
[ Skill points: 10 ]
"There's Climb, Stealth, Keen Eyes, Agility Up, and Dexterity Up."
It wasn't a ton, but still more than she had expected. Honestly it was surprising a mob would have anything in their skill store at all. Was there something in the system about what they were supposed to be able to unlock, or had Aina done a custom setup?
"Stealth and Keen Eyes are important. Climb is nice, though the stat up skills you can usually get from kills... er, if you've played the game, you probably know the skills better than me," Sara said.
"Maybe, but with your... uh... lived experience, I don't mind your input," Isabel said. With everything that had happened, she was increasingly appreciating having someone else nearby so she wasn't forced to brood over everything on her own.
[ Skills purchased: Climb, Stealth, and Keen Eyes ]
While she hadn't had Stealth on her Ranger, she used to have both Climb and Keen Eyes, so it was honestly a relief to get them back, even if they were level 1. For now. And since she had seen All Attributes on Sara's list, she was going to trust her on the stat up skills. It hadn't been that hard to get skill points as a player, but maybe things were different for mobs.
It occurred to her that maybe she was being too quick in accepting her situation. Being inside the game was one thing, but...
Ugh... it's going to be hard to accept that I'm a mob... it doesn't feel real...
It had only been a few hours, so it was too much to ask.
"Want to do some skill hunting?" Sara asked. "I'll keep the Wanderers off of you if they try anything. Not that there are many around here..."
"Sure!" Doing stuff was definitely better than thinking about stuff. "But you're really calling them 'Wanderers', huh?"
"Uh... yes... mother suggested I get used to it in case I ever managed to evolve into a Resident, since they wouldn't use a term like 'player'," Sara said. "But it's also useful in my current role. It just became habit after a time."
"I see. So you've gone full native," Isabel teased. It did make sense though.
"I guess so, kinda," Sara conceded, though she didn't sound down about it.
"Evolving, huh..." Isabel thought about it. The letter had mentioned it too. "So you can become a Resident?" Even if she wasn't able to log out, at least she could become a person again. That would be something, and having a goal would mean less brooding. Hopefully.
"Apparently," Sara said. "There's evolutions every 10 levels, and if I make it to 40, then Resident should be an option."
"Level 40, huh..." That might take a while, but if Sara was already 30, then probably not more than two or three months if she kept working on it. It was a goal.
"Though honestly I feel like I wouldn't really be a Resident..." Sara said. "I'll be able to assume the form of one, but I'm not sure if I'll truly be one. I'll still be different in key ways, and I feel closer to a mob at heart now.
"Maybe that will change over the years, but I've made friends among the mobs that I don't want to abandon. It would be fun to be able to visit the cities and such, but I'd still be an outsider in more ways than one."
"I... yeah..." Isabel wasn't sure if she could ever become that accepting of it, and she didn't really like how Sara seemed to have surrendered herself to it, but she also didn't feel like starting an argument over it.
Notes:
First off, I know I've been bad at responding to comments lately... all year, actually, I guess. I want you to know that I really appreciate, and read all of them, even if I don't respond. You keep cheering me up, and I look forward to your thoughts.
As I was writing this, I was wondering if this was more like how Sara should have reacted... it's so long since I started this story, and it wasn't exactly the smoothest or most exciting beginning while I was finding my footing. I'm sure half of it I accidentally retconned as well.
But Sara and Isabel are different people, so I guess in that sense it's nice to be able to write their reactions differently.And yes, Isabel is a bit of a Gamer™.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 12/03/2025 ]
I remember being surprised that readers were surprised I switched to Isabel's perspective for this chapter. I wanted to feature more of her thoughts early on, before switching to it being more back and forth.
Isabel's awakening is similar to Sara's in many ways, much like the letter from Norax is very similar, but also different. Isabel has a different personality, and different circumstances. Like I speculate in my original notes, maybe Isabel's reaction is more "natural"? It's hard to say.
Also Aina's attempts to be more actively helpful compared to her more passive initial approach with Sara kinda backfires.
For giggles I changed Isabel's original "supposed-Aina" to "Wrong-Aina". While she doesn't think of Aina in that way for very long, I thought it would be funny for as long as it lasted. She gets upgraded to "Possibly-Aina" for now.I decided to change the name of Isabel's sister. I felt that Anita was a little too close to Aina, so I changed it to Kristin instead.
I also want to reach a point where Sara shares more of her dark thoughts she's tried to bury with Isabel to let her know she's not alone, but she'll probably wait until Isabel has settled in a bit more. I have a future scene in mind where it might be appropriate...
Chapter 97: Feel Free To Lean On Me
Summary:
Isabel takes a break from grinding, and chats some more with Sara.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Field Boar (Starter Lvl 4) Defeated! ]
[ Skill Gained: Vitality Up (Small) ]
That was two down, with six to go. It seemed like Sara had been right about the stat up skills. Isabel hadn't really thought about it before, but pretty much every mob had at least one. The same probably held true for Residents. It was common sense for players to pick up one or two to start with as well. Since the only way to level them was with time, it was recommended to get them early.
She'd been nervous about going out at first, but had stopped thinking about it as it became clear that Sara wouldn't let anyone get near her.
Fighting like this didn't feel particularly more difficult than as a player. It had taken a little bit of getting used to, but moving, and acting in this form felt strangely natural already. She had mixed feelings about that. It was helpful, but uncomfortable to think about.
It felt like she needed a break. Without any in-game timer, or watch to check, she had no idea how long she'd been at it, but it had to be at least a couple of hours. Thankfully she'd made decent progress.
The starter field had three mob types. First were the Ground Squirrels who were either level 1 or 2. They would attempt to run into a burrow when attacked instead of fighting. Having Stealth helped her approach them when she lacked any ranged skills.
The second were the Brown Panthers like what she had been put into who were typically level 1-3, but could in rare cases spawn at level 4. They were passive until attacked, but would fight back.
And finally there were the Field Boars that were a staple across most starting zones. They looked slightly different depending on where they were, and might have minor variations on the names, but they were essentially the same mob, and could vary from level 3-6. They were not entirely passive, but you had to get really close before they would aggro. It was almost like they were intended to be a trap for newbies.
It had only been a couple of weeks since she had started out as far as her memory was concerned, so she still recalled the recommended opening procedure.
Get to level 2 off a couple squirrels, then add panthers into the mix until you reached level 4, and then start focusing on the boars. Once you hit level 6 or 7 you should move on. Without having any quests to speed things up, she had to rely on only kills to get exp.
In normal circumstances she wasn't the type who liked to grind, but it was still reasonably fast at this stage. It would get worse after she got her first class. Or first evolution in this case...
She still somewhat remembered how these mobs behaved, but she couldn't double-check their skills to see what she might be able to gain from them. So far she had gotten Dig and Sprint from the squirrels (though she couldn't imagine she'd get much use out of the former), Agility Up from a panther, and Vitality Up from the second boar she had killed after hitting level 4.
This Double Skill Experience thing she had been given was helping out too. Bite, Rake, Stealth, and Keen Eyes had already gone up several levels.
She had never heard of it before, and wasn't even aware something like that was in the game, but it was completely self-explanatory if nothing else. It would have been nice to have one for character experience too, but she could manage.
She made her way back to Sara who was still sitting in the cave entrance that supposedly no one could see. She had switched to her wolf form, which looked pretty unique. Isabel couldn't recall seeing, or hearing about an all-brown wolf before. She felt like she would at least remember that stripe pattern if she had. Then again she hadn't gotten to explore a ton of the game.
While Isabel had been fighting, Sara had given her the occasional buff from afar if she didn't move out of range, and sniped any of the players that came close to her no matter the distance. The accuracy was really eerie, and the projectile was so small and fast it was hard to tell what she was using.
Based on what she had seen on Sara's skill list, Water Jet made the most sense, but she remembered reading about how it was a notoriously tricky to aim skill. Its base shots did less damage than other projectile spells, but if you could score a critical it was very powerful. Hitting the head or heart was a guaranteed crit. Most people gave up on learning how to aim it properly though, and relied on the random crit chance. Sara had to have been using it a lot to be that accurate.
As a result the other levellers in the area had either left, or were sticking to the other side of the area. Even if they didn't know what was going on, surely someone was making a post or two on the forums about it. They should probably move on as soon as possible, but she really needed a break. Her body felt fine, but it was mentally taxing.
The entire day had been exhausting.
"Good job out there," Sara said as Isabel got close. The wolf form was quite large when she saw it up close. She'd estimate about twice as big as the cat form. Or maybe it just looked that way since Isabel was even smaller than that.
Isabel sat down, and took a deep breath. "Thanks. This is actually the same starting area I began in as a player," she said. So she had a knowledge advantage there. "If Aina really didn't know, it's quite the coincidence."
"Interesting." Sara seemed to consider it for a moment. "But I don't think mother would lie about that. She usually doesn't hide things without good cause, and so far she has always told me if there's something she can't tell me.
"Even when it came to what they were doing to you, her and Norax had mentioned they were doing something they couldn't tell me about yet. I do wish I'd known. Even if I understand their reasoning, I'm not sure I agree with it," she said. "It's a lot to put someone through."
"Hm..." Isabel looked down. She still wasn't sure how to approach processing what had happened. While she had been out there fighting she hadn't had to think about it, but now...
"So that's why you looked so methodical out there, huh?" Sara said, perhaps sensing she should change the topic. "It went a bit slower for me as far as I can remember. And you show no hesitation about fighting your own kind."
"The panthers? Why would I?" Isabel shrugged. "They're not really my kind anyway." Despite how she looked, she was still human inside. "You must have fought other wolves too."
"Not once, actually," Sara said, to Isabel's surprise. "It didn't feel right. Or maybe I was just scared. It came close one time, but I was able to avoid it. I tried to find ways to work with them when I could."
"Huh..." Isabel hadn't expected that. "Maybe that's why you ended up as a boss. And I guess wolves are more pack animals than cats are..."
"Well, most mobs aren't the types who hold grudges, so I doubt the other panthers resent you for killing them," Sara said.
"I've gained a lot of insight into how they think, and most mobs are just fulfilling the roles the system, or the world as they put it, assigned to them," she continued. "There's quite a lot I could get into if you want to hear about it at some point." She smiled a little.
"Long story short, there aren't really any good or bad feelings involved. They're just doing what they're supposed to." She stretched. "There are exceptions, and as the AI develops further I imagine more of them are going to get clearer personalities, opinions, and quirks."
That was another thing Isabel had never considered. What the mobs might think, or whether they think at all. It hadn't really been relevant to her, but it almost sounded like they had their own belief system. The more humanoid mobs she could imagine as thinking beings, especially since some of them could even speak, but the rest...
"Though you should be careful about pissing off the corvids," Sara added. "They're a bit different. As a heads-up, they can talk now. It was added in the Xmas patch."
"They what?" Isabel wasn't sure if she had heard that right. "There was a Xmas patch?"
"Yeah, a sort of mini expansion set between 1.1 and 1.2. A 1.1.5 I guess?" Sara said. "So they can talk now. Well, in a sense they could always talk, it's just that now everyone can understand them. They've been talking to me ever since I got Commune With Animals at level 25. They can be a handful. And they really like interesting things, so they're going to love you."
"I'm... interesting?" Isabel wasn't sure what that meant, or if it was even true.
"You're an unusual being in this world, so they're going to think you're interesting. I guarantee it," Sara said with absolute confidence.
"I see..." Isabel wasn't sure how to feel about that. It almost sounded a little ominous.
She did remember everyone saying that you should be careful around the corvids ever since she had started playing. In part because they were all elite mobs, and in part because like real corvids they seemed to have very good memories.
"Would they even realise?" she asked.
"Their ability to figure things out is uncanny," Sara said. "But also they're happy to help you out if you need anything. You just have to put up with their antics." She chuckled. "I got used to it. You're free to try to leave them be if you'd prefer, of course."
Isabel would prefer to not worry about it until it became relevant. She had enough on her plate already. She decided to switch the topic over to something else she had been thinking about while grinding.
"You're not using your werewolf form?" she asked. If no one could see her anyway, she could look however she wanted.
"Mm..." It was Sara's turn to shrug. "I guess I've just grown more used to being like this. I was in regular wolf form for many weeks, and it became habit. Werewolf form is useful in a lot of ways, like if I need hands for something, but this feels more comfortable."
That kinda annoyed Isabel, maybe because she didn't want to end up that way herself, but she bit back any comments. She didn't know what Sara had been through in the seven weeks she had been stuck in Moorhold, and also she didn't want to blow up on the only person she could talk to. But was she really a person if she didn't have... maybe that can of worms was best left unopened.
"I was thinking... aren't you supposed to get reincarnated as your player character in these scenarios? That's been what I've read, at least..." she said.
"If we were capable of putting you in bodies like that, we would have done so in the first place," Aina chimed in. It seemed like she was always listening, which also unnerved Isabel a bit. "We did try it with Sara, but it wouldn't work. And this time we had even less influence to work with. I know Norax wishes they had more power so they could do more. Giving you a slow start was the most reasonable thing we were able to do. I'm sorry."
"Huh, I didn't know you had tried..." Sara said telepathically. She switched so naturally it really seemed like habit. "Though I didn't have a player character to begin with..."
"I thought I had told you? I must have mixed something up..." Aina sounded bothered by that. "But yes. I attempted making a Resident body for you, but your soul rejected it. We were forced to start with something less complex. It was a setback that I got the impression Norax was very disappointed by. I think they were happy to learn that you were doing well. Maybe even relieved." She sounded happy too. "Then again... we have already established I'm bad at understanding humans, so who's to say I have any more luck with gods... this could be mere speculation."
"I got a similar impression from the letter, so don't let it bother you too much, mother." Sara was far more generous than Isabel felt like being. "Besides I'm not convinced gods understand humans all that much either. Our existence is probably too far removed from theirs."
Isabel pondered that comment. Norax had just done this without asking permission. No consideration for what she might have wanted herself. Part of her had been wondering if maybe it would have been better to not get brought back. It wasn't like she would have known. Now she had to live with knowing that she couldn't go back to her old life.
It occurred to her that Sara never actually answered whether or not she wanted to go home. Had she truly given up on that? The only proof they had that it wasn't possible was the word of Aina, and that god. What if they hadn't actually died, but had been effectively kidnapped? Or maybe soulnapped was a better term.
But who could send them back? Another god? Where would she find one of those? Each of the nations of Moorhold had a deity they worshipped as their primary religion, but were any of those real gods? It was more likely they were just part of the fiction. And even if they were real, why would they listen? Was there anything she could offer them?
It was quite possible she was just desperately grasping at straws. She wanted back. Wanted out.
"Isabel? Is something wrong?" Sara suddenly asked.
"Huh? Um... I was just thinking. About stuff," Isabel answered. Maybe it hadn't been that sudden. She might have just gotten very lost in thought.
"Yeah. I get it." Sara nodded. "If there's anything I can do, feel free to lean on me. Figuratively, and literally. I'm quite soft, you know," she added with a wink. Which looked weird on a wolf. "But don't try to force yourself too much. You need time. There's no rush."
"Mm..." Isabel looked at Sara, then out at the field, and then down at the rock floor they were sitting on. "You need to go back though, right?"
"I do," Sara confirmed. "Eventually. But I let everyone know I would be gone at least a day, maybe more. I'd like to bring you back with me, if you're okay with that."
"Eh?" Isabel blinked. "To Ildhena? That's the elf place, isn't it? Even with Sprint that's going to take a while..." Hers was still low level, not to mention her stamina, and movement speed were not great in the first place. Even if she managed to reach her first evolution before leaving it would only speed things up a little bit.
"Actually, it must have taken you a while to get here too, but you said you only heard this morning..."
"I didn't run here. Don't you know what Shapeshifter's first unique skill is?" Sara sounded playful.
"No?" Isabel had checked out information on all the basic classes, but researching all the advanced, and expert ones that weren't relevant to her she hadn't bothered with. It was fun to discover things along the way too.
"It's Flight Form. I flew all the way here. And I can carry you back," Sara said way too casually for the kind of bombshell she had just dropped.
"Uh..." Isabel might have seen it on her first look at Sara's skill list, but if so she had glossed over it. So she checked again, and there it was. Considering it had its own section it felt a bit silly to miss, but it had been a lot to take in. "Carry?"
"Yup. I can grow large enough to fit you on my back," Sara said. "I've actually had larger passengers than you, so that's not an issue. Your poor ability to hang on is more of a problem. You don't really have any skills that help except maybe Climb, and your stats are low, so I'll have to strap you in. Of course we're not going right now, nor do you have to decide right now. Give it some thought. I have a few days before I absolutely need to go check on things. If you'd rather not go, I can still come visit you."
"Um..." Gaining the ability to literally fly wasn't something Isabel had considered as part of the isekai package. It sounded like Sara had basically turned into a flying mount as well. "Isn't it difficult? How long did it take to get here?"
"Well... it wasn't exactly easy to learn..." Sara said in an awkward tone. "But I assume the system assistance helps a lot. It took me about three hours to get here from outside of Komeron. I was travelling as fast as I possibly could, but I wouldn't do that while carrying someone. Not sure it'd be safe."
"Huh..." That seemed like a long time to be in the air, especially with nothing much to do, but considering it would likely take at least a couple of days to go on foot, possibly more if you couldn't use the regular border crossing, that was still impressive.
It honestly seemed a little unfair that only one class got such a thing, though she had heard that flying mounts would eventually become available to everyone. However they would likely be very expensive, and there was talk about needing a license too. Which probably meant clearing a special quest. That likely had a level restriction. And might cost even more.
Of course this wasn't a new concept to MMOs. There were several where certain classes got free mounts, or travel abilities that others had to pay to get the equivalent of. Considering this one literally required changing your shape it wasn't really something transferable to other classes, but maybe there could at least be a skill to grow magic wings or something.
"Yeah, I'll think about it..." she said.
"Good. And please try to not stress about it," Sara added.
That might be easier said than done. Everything about the current situation was stressful. Isabel glanced over at the much larger creature. 'Feel free to lean on me,' she had said.
Isabel was fond of animals, but had never been able to have a pet. Curiosity finally got the better of her, and she leaned over. It was like hitting a fuzzy pillow. If it was possible to see sound effects like in comics, it might have said 'pomf' in a large font, or something like that.
"Oh. That's very soft." And fluffy.
Sara giggled. "There's actually a skill that increases your fluffiness as its max bonus, if you can believe it," she said, then added in a soft tone: "Maybe you should have a nap? Today's been a lot for you."
"Mm..." Isabel couldn't deny that she was tired, but... "I think I'm afraid to close my eyes."
"Oh? Why is that?" Sara asked.
"I... I'm afraid of still being like this when I open them again..."
Isabel felt Sara shift her position, and apparently her shape, since a strong arm gently embraced her.
"You know, you're allowed to be scared. You're allowed to be sad. It's okay to not be okay," Sara said. "This is a lot... perhaps too much for anyone to handle. But you're not alone. Right now you're safe. So please don't push yourself until you break."
"Mmph..." Isabel wasn't sure if this form could cry, but she felt something warm on her furry cheeks. She buried her face into Sara's fluff, and in spite of everything that wanted to overwhelm her she was claimed by sleep surprisingly quickly.
* * *
Poor girl, Sara thought as she tried to ease Isabel into a more comfortable position. She's really worn out.
"So were you," Aina said.
Should we really be talking right now?
"Don't worry, I've made sure she can't hear us."
Ah. Well... Sara looked at the exhausted kitty, and found it hard to resist petting her. She did her best to be gentle about it. I get the impression she's left behind more she cared about than me.
"There's nothing you miss?" Aina asked.
Sure there is, Sara replied. But aside from modern conveniences, there was really only my family. And even then I only saw my parents a couple of times a month, and my brother moved halfway across the country five years ago. Aside from that I had no close friends, hadn't spoken to my ex in like three years, and only met my coworkers in person once.
There were some people she missed talking to online, and she'd like to think they would miss her too, but she hadn't made any sort of plan to let them know in case something happened to her, so she wasn't sure if they were aware. They probably at least suspected something was wrong since she had stopped showing up. Regardless...
Sad to say I didn't really have much of a life. That probably helped me adapt quicker. But she's already mentioned friends, a sister she seemed to care for, and I have a feeling there might be more. I wonder how old she is? Maybe I should ask.
"Come to think of it, you've never told me how old you are," Aina said.
That's correct. I have not, Sara replied.
"So how old are you?"
... I'll tell you, and her, if she tells me. Sara didn't feel like giving out the information for 'free', as it were.
"Understood," Aina said in a neutral tone. Which probably meant she felt a little grumpy about it.
Sara looked out at the field. All the aspiring Adventurers had fled now. Being repeatedly sniped had probably scared them off. It was likely there would be a post about this on the forums. Maybe they would just think some ganker was camping the area. Maybe they would bring higher-level friends, or switch over to their main characters if they had them, and try to hunt the ganker down.
Not that they would be able to find her.
She couldn't say she had thoroughly thought things through before she had done it, but she likely would have done it again if given the same choice. Keeping Isabel safe was the main priority. At worst they could move on early, and she could help her take out higher lever mobs in other parts of the zone.
She had actually given that a bit of thought. If she simply used her paralysing venom, then Isabel would still be able to gain both skill, and character experience from finishing them off.
Sara had gotten little popup boxes for the enemies Isabel defeated too, likely due to the family party thing, though she couldn't imagine that she got more than a few experience points from it.
Actually, does she get the buff from my Leadership skill? Sara wondered.
"Yes, though it doesn't make a big difference at this level," Aina replied.
And she'll probably be able to gain skills from my kills, considering what I've done with my wolves. Sara thought about it. That has some potential for helping to boost her, but I should discuss it with her. It's possible she would prefer to do things herself as much as possible.
"I'm not sure if that's worth worrying about," Aina said.
It could be. Sara thought it was possible Isabel cared, but she might be overthinking things again. Either way she felt like she should ask first.
She gazed down at the sleeping cat. If they were the same, then at least she wouldn't be facing any dreams. Sara hadn't dreamed even once since arriving in Moorhold, and that was probably a mercy.
She wanted to ask Isabel more about her feelings in detail. It hadn't flown her by that the girl had things she wanted to say, but was holding back.
Sara wasn't confident she could handle such a conversation at the moment, though. She wasn't a therapist, or even a great conversationalist. Acting the role of the Guardian Beast, or chatting with friends was something she could manage with only minor awkwardness.
Having a true heart to heart about about dark thoughts, and feelings... felt like an entirely different challenge.
Notes:
While Isabel will remain the focus for a couple more chapters, I'll probably be switching the perspective back and forth a bit as I feel it fits.
I was thinking today that even though I've looked forward to this for a long time, I never actually put much thought into how I want to do things after she was introduced. It's not like I want to make her the new main character, and I'm not even sure I want to split their perspectives 50/50 since it's still Sara's story at heart. It might make things too unfocused, and I've gotten annoyed at stories doing similar things in the past... I guess I'll figure it out as I go? Hope it works out?
A writer not considering the consequences of their actions? Couldn't be me.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 13/03/2021 ]
Floof can heal the world!
Isabel ends up echoing some of the Sara's thoughts here, but aside from adding a few extra paragraphs to the end of Sara's section I only made some minor changes. I want to foreshadow an eventual serious talk between the two.
I guess I'm also demonstrating more of how different their mindsets are.
Chapter 98: Musing About The Future
Summary:
Isabel reaches the level she wanted before moving on, and prepares herself while thinking about things to come.
Notes:
I am back. Tentatively. Considering how long it took to complete just this one chapter, I am not making any sort of predictions or promises about a schedule. It just feels like I'm slowly approaching a state of activity again.
If you want to know more about all that happened, I'll put that at the bottom, rather than front-loading everything here.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Field Boar (Starter Lvl 5) Defeated! ]
[ Level Up: Level 6 Reached! ]
Finally Isabel reached level 6. It was about time they moved on.
Sara had told her that while she had been sleeping, some higher level Adventurers had shown up. Likely more players. They had poked around for about an hour before they had left again.
They speculated it was probably people who had been told that someone was griefing the newbies in this area. Since they hadn't been able to find anyone, they had probably assumed the griefer had moved on, or gotten scared off.
Isabel had no idea whether anyone had noticed that she had been acting weird for a mob, but she couldn't help worrying a little.
Apparently some people had returned to level for a bit, and Sara had left them alone, so perhaps everyone thought the danger had passed.
Isabel had been so exhausted that she hadn't woken up until after dark, and the field had been empty again. At least it had let her complete her levelling in peace.
She had also gotten to see properly Sara's werewolf form. Whether it was because she was bored, just wanted the practice, or both, she had stayed in werewolf form, and taken out a gun.
Isabel had never really considered how werewolves, and likely other humanoid mobs, could actually equip weapons. And apparently hats, judging by the tricorne on Sara's head.
More like tri-corny, she dryly thought to herself.
Then Sara had started shooting at the mobs outside Isabel's range. Her aim didn't seem to be as good as it was with Water Jet, but hitting anywhere on the body of a mob that low level would instantly kill it.
Flintlock pistols were a weapon that Isabel had considered getting since she was a Ranger. One of the advanced classes focused more on firearms than bows, but from what she had read the pistols had shorter effective range than bows, especially compared to a composite, or longbow. There was also the reload time to take into account. In exchange they hit a lot harder.
Rifles hadn't been in the game at that time, but people assumed they would eventually come. Maybe someone needed to reach a high enough crafting level to unlock one first. She wondered if they were in the game now.
Unfortunately Sara's kills didn't give Isabel a lot of experience points. How the party system worked had been explained to her in the tutorial. She got a few points for kills she wasn't directly involved in, but she needed a certain level of contribution (damage, healing, support, etc.) to get the full amount.
The alternative was the mentor system, but she wasn't sure if that would work for them, even with this whole 'family' thing... it might be worthwhile to look into if they went to high-level zones.
Actually asking Aina about it was a different thing. While it was nice to not be alone, she still felt a bit creeped out at the idea that Aina wanted them to be family. She didn't really want to talk to the AI, even though she had claimed she would answer any questions Isabel asked. It was more a matter of trust, and comfort... and maybe a little bit of anger.
Sara's kills did trigger Skill Gain though, as she had learned when she suddenly gained Charge after Sara shot a boar.
"Taking another break?" Sara asked as Isabel walked back to the cave.
"Kinda," Isabel replied. "Now that I've hit level 6 I want to move on, but I figured I should take a look at my status screens first." And she'd rather be out of sight while doing so.
"Fair enough. You know this area better than me, so lead the way when you're ready," Sara said.
"Yeah." Isabel nodded.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Isabel ]
[ Species: Brown Panther | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Feline ]
[ Class: Starter ]
[ Level: 1 -> 6 ]
[ HP: 16/16 -> 34/34 | SP: 19/19 -> 31/31 | MP: 8/8 -> 10/10 ]
[ VIT: 6 -> 14 | END: 6 -> 8 ]
[ STR: 6 -> 12 | DEF: 3 -> 4 ]
[ AGI: 7 -> 20 | DEX: 6 -> 9 ]
[ INT: 3 | WIS: 3 ]
[ LUK: 10 -> 20 ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 10 ]
Her stat growth felt odd compared to a player character. Since the Starter class was meant to let players try a bit of everything, the base stats were completely balanced. You started with 5 in each stat, and got 1 in each per level up. By level 10 they were all base 14.
You used your bonus points to boost the stats you wanted to focus on, and once you went to get your first proper class you got a significant boost to your main stats. That was usually when you grabbed a couple of stat up skills to go with it.
This panther mob body was already specialised towards a certain build. Low Defence, and even lower Intelligence and Wisdom. Meanwhile Agility was highest, then the rest were slightly above player average, with Dexterity seeming to have a slight growth advantage. So Agi and Dex should probably remain her focus point, but increasing Strength would also help. She'd just have to learn how to dodge hits rather than tank them.
Sara had told her about some of her early experiences. Not everything. She had likely just shared what she thought might be useful. Including how dumping a bunch of points into Wisdom to get higher magic defence was what unlocked the Mystic Wolf evolution.
That defied common sense for Isabel though. She wasn't going to gamble on there maybe being secret evolutions if she played around with her build. While she wouldn't go so far as to say she was a hardcore gamer, she certainly took things a little more seriously than Sara had.
Plus it didn't really matter what she became along the way so long as she reached her goal. Be it escape, or residency. Until then it was better to just play to her strengths.
Sadly becoming a Ranger was likely not an option while she was stuck in a feline form. Scout or Rogue were probably best suited for her stat distribution. The only decent alternative would be Fighter, and they were typically not focused on evasion.
After some deliberation she put 4 points each into Str and Dex, and the remaining 2 into Agi. The latter was already ahead by a fair bit, so it felt better to beef up the two important ones that lagged behind.
While she was relying on her speed a lot, increasing her damage output felt like it made more sense right now. Her growth rates would change once she picked a class, so she'd keep monitoring it.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Isabel ]
[ Species: Brown Panther | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Feline ]
[ Class: Starter ]
[ Level: 6 ]
[ HP: 34/34 | SP: 31/31 | MP: 10/10 ]
[ VIT: 14 | END: 8 ]
[ STR: 12 -> 16 | DEF: 4 ]
[ AGI: 20 -> 22 | DEX: 9 -> 15 ]
[ INT: 3 | WIS: 3 ]
[ LUK: 20 ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 0 ]
With that out of the way, she could look at her skill list.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Bite Lvl 1 -> 8 | Rake Lvl 1 -> 8 ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Charge (New) Lvl 1 | Sprint (New) Lvl 1 -> 3 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Stealth (New) Lvl 1 -> 6 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 4 -> 7 ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Keen Eyes (New) Lvl 1 -> 7 | Dig (New) Lvl 1 | Climb (New) Lvl 1 -> 2 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Agility Up (Small) (New) Lvl 1 -> 4 | Vitality Up (Small) (New) Lvl 1 -> 3 |
Strength Up (Small) (New) Lvl 1 -> 2 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 2 -> 4 (Hidden) | Skill Gain (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Languages (Hidden): Common, Beastkin, Elf | Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) |
Double Skill Experience (Hidden) ]
[ Skill points: 10 -> 11 ]
That Double Skill Experience thing was no joke. She might not need to ask Sara to check mobs' skills for her much longer. She was almost levelling too fast, but maybe that was good in the circumstances. She had to get strong as quickly as possible.
She also noticed that the layout of the skill list had changed a fair deal from what she remembered, but there had been one and a half big updates since then. She wasn't sure if she liked the new look better, but it probably scaled better.
Sara's list was a mess, but it would have probably been even worse with the old layout.
Sara had shared her tips for unlocking skills that she had stumbled across. Pulling off the Body Slam unlock hadn't been hard, but it was also a fairly common skill on mobs, so she likely would have gotten it at some point anyway. This was just unlocking it a bit early.
For players it was typically Fighters and Clerics that went for that skill, though there had been a thread on the forums discussing the merits of having it on your Rogue for the stun effect, and maybe knocking opponents over in the right circumstances.
As a Ranger it hadn't been relevant to Isabel, but now... unless she eventually became something like a tiger or lion she would probably remain one of the smaller predators. As such Body Slam wouldn't be a must, but it was probably better to have it than not.
The Cat's Feet unlock seemed substantially harder to reproduce, but it might not be necessary. As a Catkin she had unlocked that skill at level 15, and she wouldn't be surprised if she unlocked it around the same time in this form. She would at least wait, and see. When she thought about it, that might have been the last skill she had purchased before...
Actually, she would rather not think about it.
[ Skills Purchased: Keen Ears, Body Slam, Dexterity Up (Small) ]
She had also unlocked Keen Ears at level 5, and she wasn't sure when she would find a mob with Dexterity Up, so she might as well purchase that too. That left her skill store completely empty. There was a strange sense of satisfaction in that.
Then there was this whole Conceal Status thing. Sara had explained it to her, and it seemed mostly intuitive. Mostly. The important part was that any new skill she acquired was automatically put into a concealed section of the list. Honestly not a bad idea, and she decided to not bother tampering with any values for now. The skills could stay where they were too.
Once she knew where to go, and what to do she might reconsider, but right now it felt like it wouldn't really make a difference whether someone saw her or not. Sara was guarding her anyway. Isabel might not trust her or Aina on everything, but they felt sincere about keeping her safe.
At least her name was apparently already hidden from anyone but Sara, so she didn't have to worry about that one regardless.
Next... reaching level 10 shouldn't be a big problem, and after that... she should probably just go with Sara. It wasn't like there was anyone, or anything for her to care about in beastkin lands. The flight might be terrifying, and she didn't know what awaited her in Ildhena, but...
Being left behind alone scared her even more.
* * *
Sara suppressed a stab... or maybe more like a pinprick of jealousy at seeing how fast Isabel's skills were levelling. Considering everything she had gotten herself wrapped up in, she wouldn't be surprised if she got overtaken by this girl eventually. Perhaps sooner rather than later. Isabel seemed like she had a more serious mindset than Sara.
Sara didn't entirely like the thought that someone else would reach her goal before her, but feeling competitive about it wasn't going to help. Not to mention it wasn't truly her goal any longer. Except it still kinda was.
Why am I getting weird feelings about this now?
Perhaps it was because it was something that would in a way mark the end of the first chapter of her life in Moorhold. Reaching the first goal she had set for herself after waking up. Her priorities had shifted somewhat since then, but it had remained in her mind.
Everything she had done, and gotten involved in so far probably couldn't be counted as a single chapter of an entire life anyway, but hitting level 40 still felt like a milestone.
She wanted to look after Isabel, but she also got this awkward feeling of not wanting to lose to her. It probably wouldn't matter so much after she hit that milestone, but she felt more motivated to keep pushing again.
The coastal zone west of Ildhena went past level 30, so maybe she should think more seriously about putting in some work there. There was also that steppe to the north-west to investigate. She'd just have to fit it in between everything else in her life...
Even with the power of flight she'd have limited time, especially since she didn't want to go alone. She would prefer to take both Kathleen and Gloria with her, and she doubted she could fit both of them on her back at the same time, so she'd need to do an extra trip, meaning extra time.
Maybe flying Kathleen to Gloria, and then running together the rest of the way was faster? She'd have to test it out...
Why does everything has to be so complicated?
She suppressed a sigh at the thought, and tried to bring herself back to the present.
It had certainly been an interesting day.
Sara had immediately destroyed her sleep schedule by napping while Isabel slept. Considering she still seemed able to fall asleep whenever she wanted to, it probably wouldn't be hard to turn it back. Hopefully. She trusted Aina to wake her up if anything needed her attention, though she had still woken up on her own once her Sense Presence had started pinging.
A group of eleven Adventurers, likely Wanderers, had shown up, and searched the area. They had remained mostly outside of Identify range, but the ones that had gotten close enough had been somewhere in the 20 to 30 range.
She had been able to overhear a bit of what they were saying. They had talked about looking for a 'griefer', so it seemed like they weren't suspecting there might be weird mobs about. Their cover probably wasn't blown yet.
They had only stuck around for about an hour before they had given up.
A little later some lower-level-looking people had returned to chase the starter mobs around, but the place had emptied out shortly after sunset, so Isabel'd had the area to herself after she had woken back up.
Sara had taken some time to practice with her gun while Isabel grabbed her last couple of levels, but as expected she hadn't gotten much skill experience from it. In the end she had managed to raise Snipe by one level, and gotten one level in Gun Expertise. At least her reloading felt a little bit smoother from all the practice.
And now Isabel said she was ready to move on, and seemed to be sorting out her menus in preparation.
Sara wasn't sure what else there was in this zone, and wasn't really a fan of how open it was, but she had promised to follow Isabel's lead.
"By the way, how old are you?" She remembered wondering about that earlier, but had forgotten to ask.
"Huh? 19, why?" Isabel replied, and looked at Sara.
That young, huh? "Just curious," Sara said.
"So how old are you?" Isabel asked back.
Sara had foreseen the question, and yet felt a twinge of regret for stepping into it.
"I'm 27," she replied. Not old by any reasonable standard, but she sure felt like it sometimes.
"Huh..." That was the only comment Isabel made before going back to what she was doing.
Sara wasn't sure how to interpret that. Well, she had promised Aina that she was going to tell them, so hopefully the AI was happy at least.
Isabel was silent for another minute or so, then said: "Okay, I'm done."
"All right." Sara stretched, and then changed back into wolf form. "Where to?"
"First into the trees. I want to see if there's anything worth grabbing there, and then we should probably head towards the west," Isabel said. "I think that should be a less popular area, but I'm not entirely sure... I pretty much stuck to wherever the quests sent me, and I can only recall going to that area once."
It was also the direction away from the town, so it seemed like a good choice.
The two of them headed out into the night, and crossed the field as quickly as they were able.
Notes:
Okay. So. Apparently last time I posted anything here was back in September, if the timestamp is to be believed.
The amount of care mum needed was just too much for me to be able to focus on anything else. There's no real way to give status updates on this site, unless something changed while I was gone, so I ended up just stopping without warning. I haven't even logged in to the site at all until now.
She passed away at the very end of October. My reaction was mainly going numb. I cried a fair bit, but I wish I'd had like... a bigger breakdown. A real blow-out.
The time up to Xmas was weird, and the first holiday without her was even weirder. After the holidays I kinda just... crashed. Throughout January and February I got very little done of anything, whether important or not. Being disabled gives me too much time off, in a sense. Too much time to think. So I've wasted a lot of that time on anything I could find to distract me.
But life has to go on. It might still be long time until I can call myself "okay", but I need to at least try taking some steps forward. It can be hard to tell if anything is actually changing when progress is painfully slow.
I have missed writing, I just haven't had any motivation, and my creativity has felt pretty much dead. It seems like it might finally be slowly waking up, so I want to at least try to seize on that. I want to continue Sara's story, since I'm not exactly dry of ideas for where to take it next.I am also pondering cleaning up, and posting some samples of other ideas I've worked on here and there over the past couple of years. I've occasionally gotten some strong urges to work on things that suddenly pop into my head. I will likely never finish them, so they would just be samples, but I still kinda want people to see them. Maybe they could help inspire someone else. I'd just have to put a clear disclaimer on them. We'll see. It's definitely tempting.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 14/03/2025 ]
Getting very close...
I decided to change things to Isabel not bothering to mess with any Conceal Status stuff for now. I feel like that fits her personality better. It did require restructuring her section a bunch, so if it looks janky because I missed something, then I apologise yet again.
Sara's revitalised motivation to push for level 40 probably mirrored my own desire to reclaim some motivation in my life at the time. Honestly I'm still feeling that. On top of everything else, getting old also sucks. At least I've been working on this entire project for months now, which has been nice.
I did make sure to add Sara and Isabel's ages to my notes now. It might never be relevant ever again, but I prefer to have all personal info in one place. I'm 41 now, but I still remember feeling kinda old at 27... oh, how perspectives change.
Chapter 99: Cat Reaches Level 10
Summary:
Sara and Isabel leave the starting area to get Isabel to level 10, and her first evolution.
Notes:
Did you know it's a lot harder to write something entirely new, rather than polish and touch up on something already mostly complete? Crazy, right?
Still, I feel like I'm gradually getting back into things. Longer days, better weather, better nutrition, and more physical activity are starting to add up.
So at least some things feel like they're starting to return to normal, even if there's still a lot that needs to be dragged.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
They safely made it into the forest, and their tension eased up slightly. There were no signs of any players so far, so they were free to hunt for mobs. She'd heard that the kinds of mobs you found could differ between day and night, but that might not apply to starting zones all that much.
Isabel hadn't played much at night, since she had been the first of her friends to start the game, and had still wanted to be a good student. They were... they had been less than a month away from midterms. All of that should be over by now.
The game had still eaten a lot of her daytime hours, but the plan had been to play even more once the tests were done. Hopefully at least Milly would have joined the game by then as well.
Are you out there, Milly? Are you well?
It didn't feel like a good time or place for her thoughts to dwell on this, so she tried to come up with a distraction.
"So what's with the gun?" Isabel asked.
"It was a drop from a bandit boss," Sara answered. "After gaining arms I dumped everything from the weapon category in my inventory onto the ground to see if there was anything I wanted to use. I hadn't really checked my loot before then, so I wasn't sure what was in there. What's the point of looking at a bunch of stuff you can't use, right?"
"Right..." Isabel thought about her now empty inventory again. Well, not completely empty since she had gotten some trash drops from the starting area mobs.
"I picked this one because I think it's kinda cool. Admittedly the damage it does isn't that much higher than a second tier spell, and with the reload..." Sara let out a small sigh. "Well, it's like a hobby, I guess? I have some skills for shooting, so it could potentially catch someone off guard. I picked a spear for my second slot, which actually came in handy once."
"Oh?" Since equipment scaled to size, a spear had to look really big in a werewolf's hands.
"Yeah, I was fighting the leader of the bears in the forest, and getting him to drop onto the spear slowed him down a bit." Sara sounded proud of herself.
"Hm..." The corners of Isabel's mouth raised a little. "So a boss fighting other bosses, huh? I wonder what the devs think of that."
"Not sure." Sara chuckled. "But they seem to already have set up some conflicts between different mobs and Residents intentionally. Like the bears in my woods are constantly locked in combat with the deer and their boss, so I don't think we're going too far off script."
"They were caught off guard at first, but since feedback from the Wanderers was mostly positive, the studio decided to 'roll with it', as I believe the saying goes," Aina chimed in. She really seemed to be ever-present.
It made sense considering her role. Isabel had read about how the AI was intended to monitor the entirety of the world of MHO. Aina would silently handle most issues as they appeared.
Isabel hadn't really thought about it before since Aina didn't directly interact with the players in normal circumstances. The actual interaction was handled by human GMs, and the AI merely delivered reports to the devs. At least that was the idea they presented.
When she kept being reminded that Aina was always there it felt a little unsettling.
"And the bandit camp was the first raid I did with Gloria, so it's a nice memory," Sara said fondly.
Isabel blinked. "Who's Gloria?" Were there more isekai victims?
"She's the boss of the western part of the forest, and the first mob friend I made. I'll introduce you," Sara said.
"Oh..." Isabel hadn't really considered that mobs could be friends.
To be fair she'd already had a lot to process in a very short time, but with the exception of Sara and herself who were people stuck in mob bodies, it was weird to imagine that regular mobs might be capable of communication, or forming relationships. She'd gotten the impression they were supposed to be very basic compared to the Residents, so she had expected... well... typical videogame enemies.
"What's she like?" she asked.
"She's very cheerful, friendly, and curious," Sara said. "She taught me a lot about how mobs think." Even without Isabel needing to ask, Sara went into explaining her observations and discoveries regarding mobs. How they thought, how they viewed the world, their adherence to 'roles', how they were actually quite keen on trying new things, and so on.
"I... see..." Isabel said, even though she honestly didn't. Maybe with time she would.
Regardless it sounded like Sara'd had a lot of spare time to think about things. There probably wasn't a lot of entertainment to be found for a mob. She couldn't exactly open an internet tab or anything. Even getting books might be rough.
It didn't take long to find some mobs to fight to further distract herself. Since the forest was adjacent to the starting area, the mobs were only between level 4 to 7.
Black snakes, ant eaters, some type of small deer that Sara was initially wary of, and monkeys that Isabel couldn't reach unless Sara knocked them out of the trees first. She had some sort of paralysing poison that made them easy prey for Isabel, but overall Sara didn't want to interfere too much to avoid stealing experience points.
There wasn't a lot in the way of skills to pick up though. According to Aina mobs didn't have a lot of skills before level 10. The mobs with classes, who were essentially a rank higher, tended to have larger, and more diverse skill lists.
The most useful thing she got was Poison Strike. Damage over time effects were always helpful. She also ended up with Kick, and Throw which were not that helpful in her current form. Aina and Sara agreed that it was hard to get the full impact from Kick with her soft paws. If only cats could wear boots, but Sara said it still had its uses. Though she was strangely silent on the topic of Throw. Aina explained that it was technically possible to use it, just not particularly practical.
Due to their grinding it took them a couple of hours to make it through the relatively short patch of forest. In return Isabel managed to get another level up by the time the trees parted, and the savannah beyond came into view.
If she'd been able to do quests she might have already reached level 10, but when all she could do was mob farming things went a bit slower.
Suddenly she felt a lot of eyes staring at her, and she heard the flapping of wings. She froze, and very tentatively looked up into the branches.
"It's Sara!"
"The Sara!"
"Air Sara!"
"The Beast!"
"Friend Beast!"
The tense atmosphere was quickly shattered by excited caws, and raucous laughter.
[ Flame Crow (Mage Lvl 12) HP: 86/86 ]
There had to be nearly a dozen of them. The most feared elite mobs in most starting zones were whatever type of corvid was the local variant. Isabel could still remember watching newbies who had tried to attack one get chased around by a flock for a long time afterwards.
What was the point of making a mob you weren't supposed to attack? Were the developers sadists? Or had something glitched out when they made them too realistic? What was it Sara had said about them?
"Hey, did one of you call me just Sara?" Speaking of, Sara was already responding to the black birds.
"Imagined it!"
"The Sara's imagination strong!"
"Imagining things!"
"Who's this?"
"Is this emergency?"
Sara sighed. "Yes, this is who I came here for. Let me introduce you. This is Isabel. Be nice to her, okay? Isabel, these are corvids."
"Hello!"
"Hello hello!"
"We are corvids!"
"Hello Isabel!"
"You are Isabel!"
"Um..." Isabel struggled to follow along. "Y-yes, hi..."
"Don't worry, they're mostly harmless," Sara said in what was probably meant to be a reassuring manner. "They're just very eager. They've helped me out a lot, so don't feel shy about asking them if you want something. I think they enjoy helping out."
"Help!"
"We help!"
"Hooray for helping out!"
"But they will talk a hole in your head, so it's entirely fair to ignore them as well," Sara added with a sly smile.
"Hole?"
"Hole in head?"
"The Sara has many holes in her head!"
"Ears! Nose! Mouth! Many holes!"
"Many many!"
"... I feel like I walked right into that one..." Sara heaved another sigh.
Isabel giggled. What had started as a sinister appearance had turned into a comedy routine. Which suddenly flipped right onto her.
"Isabel..."
"Is a bell?"
"Is a emergency?"
"Isa-emergency!"
"Isa-mergency!"
"Mergency mergency!"
"Let's just go," Sara said in a tired tone while the crows were laughing their tail-feathers off.
"Yeah..." Isabel hoped she hadn't just gotten a weird nickname, but she wasn't sure how to talk to the corvids, let alone attempt to argue with them. If Sara was used to dealing with that ruckus on a regular basis, then Isabel felt a new sense of respect for her.
* * *
The sun was still roughly two hours away from rising when they entered the savannah, but thanks to Night Vision neither of them had much issue seeing in the darkness. Isabel was still only halfway to max, but she could already see pretty well. Well enough, at least.
As planned they headed westwards, away from the starting town, to see what they could find. The immediate goal was to get Isabel to level 10 so she could evolve. It probably wouldn't take more than four or five hours if things went well, and they found something that gave decent experience. And then... once the evolution was complete, Sara probably couldn't stay for much longer.
If she remembered correctly, her first evolution had taken nearly a full day. Somewhere between 20 and 24 hours. And currently it had been over a day since she had started her flight down to Isabel.
If she was to take Isabel along to Ildhena it was probably best to aim for a five-hour trip. In total that would be close to three days, and she felt uncomfortable about staying away for longer than that.
Though if she absolutely had to, she would. Isabel was a priority, especially at the moment.
While Sara still felt some envy about how Isabel was achieving in barely more than a day what she herself had needed a week to do, she was also worried that they were rushing the girl too much. They had barely given her any time to process what had happened to her, and what her new life was going to be like.
Sara had shut herself away in her cave for three of four days, which had delayed her start, but had also given her time to just feel awful, cry, and grieve. It hadn't resolved all of her issues by a long shot. It had let her get some of the bad stuff out, but there had been a lot more she'd pushed away for an indefinite 'later', and found distractions to avoid thinking about. Stuff she still hadn't fully dealt with.
They had denied Isabel the same 'privilege'. Maybe distracting her was the right thing to do at the moment, but at some point they should give her as much time as she needed to do... whatever she felt she like doing.
She hoped Isabel would come back to the forest with her, where she would be safe while having the opportunity to get anything she wanted out of her system.
After she woke up from her evolution sleep, Sara would ask her whether she had made up her mind.
First they had to actually get the girl to level 10.
* * *
Mobs weren't as densely packed out on the savannah as in the starting area, so grinding took more time, and effort. They'd even bumped into some level 10+ mobs while exploring, and they had been noticeably tougher to take down.
Isabel hadn't really thought that hard about the sudden jump in stats since she hadn't gone after 10+ mobs before she had picked her basic class in town, and gotten her own boost. The game seemed like it was designed to keep a consistent challenge in mind as players levelled up. So long as you kept on doing quests, and exploring areas suited to your level, your progression should be pretty smooth.
Now that she was no longer a player, and was denied access to towns and quests, it felt like a very different experience. It made her remember stories of players who only levelled through grinding, and how they claimed it was more efficient if you did it right. Isabel had never been the type to mindlessly grind, so she wasn't sure how to do it right.
Sara had told her that after level 10 she had mainly fought elite mobs alongside other wolves until she reached level 20, and afterwards had made the journey to Ildhena.
It had to be nice to be a pack animal. Isabel couldn't quite imagine forming a cat gang to hunt with. She knew that some feline species had packs, but as far as she knew they were a minority.
Besides she had already decided to not stay behind when Sara had to leave. There was just no way she could handle being alone with only mobs as company. She'd go crazy, or worse.
She could talk to the crows, and it seemed like at least a couple of them were always hovering nearby (Sara said it was probably to see whether anything entertaining happened), but she wasn't sure how long she could handle them. Apparently they could be counted on as air support if she asked them, but she'd have to give that matter a bit more thought.
It seemed like heading towards the west had been a good call, since even after sunrise they hadn't seen any players around.
There was the occasional farm here and there that they steered clear of, but for the most part the savannah felt like untouched wilderness.
There were patches of woodland around the place, but Isabel felt more comfortable out in the open now that she was away from the starting area. If there had been players to hide from she would have considered going in between the trees, but there wasn't any need for now. Some of the grass was high enough to conceal her should the need arise.
Most of the mobs they ran into seemed to be inspired by African animals.
Lions, impala-like deer, pangolins, zebras, jackals, lizards, more boars, and the occasional wandering elite elephant that was level 14 or 15. Definitely too tough for Isabel to take on by herself, but with Sara's support she had managed to take one down. However it had been annoying, and slow enough to fight that she was fine with just the one.
When they reached an area with level 11 and 12 zebras, she suspected that there would be only level 10+ mobs further west. It wasn't worth the effort in her current state. Sure they were worth more exp, but she could blitz through the mobs below 10 much faster.
It was maybe two or three hours past sunrise when she finally got the announcement:
[ Level Up: Level 10 Reached! Skill Unlocked: Keen Nose. 1 skill points gained. Evolution Available. ]
"I did it!" Isabel exclaimed. She dismissed all the alerts with a sense of relief.
"Congrats!" Sara said.
"Congratulations. There is a cave to the south-east where it will be safe for you to evolve. I will mark the location," Aina said, and suddenly Isabel could see an objective pointer. With the general lack of other UI features it looked almost intrusive.
"Okay, let's go," Sara said, and turned in that direction.
Isabel felt slightly confused as she followed. "Safe?"
"Didn't we tell you that it takes some time to evolve?" Sara asked.
"Um... no, you didn't," Isabel replied.
Even though her mind was all over the place, and it was quite possible she had missed or forgotten things they had told her already, she was pretty sure they hadn't mentioned it.
"Ah... well, it will take about a day," Sara said.
Isabel's eyes went wide. "A day?!" She had imagined a quick morph.
"It's a process we aren't able to speed up any further, even with the data collected from Sara's evolutions," Aina said. "Maybe with a larger sample size I'd be able to improve the process, but at present it's too risky to take shortcuts. And it will take longer with each tier you reach. I am unable to predict how long the evolution into a Resident will take once you get there. It's an entirely unprecedented event."
"But then... what do I do while waiting?" Isabel asked.
"You sleep," Sara replied.
"Oh... do you dream?"
"Well, I didn't, at least. Though I felt pretty awful every time I woke up. Like a really bad hangover," Sara said with a chuckle.
"Huh..." Isabel wasn't sure if she was relieved or not that there was no dreaming, but it might be for the best. Come to think of it, she couldn't remember dreaming earlier either, but she had been really exhausted.
* * *
It felt a little uncomfortable to go back into a cave, but Isabel recognised it was an easier place to disguise. Even if Sara was to keep watch it would be hard to make a good hiding place outside for a whole day.
She hadn't looked at her information since they had left the starting area, but she decided to give her status and skills a quick look. She wanted to try to keep them in mind for comparison after the evolution was done.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Isabel ]
[ Species: Brown Panther | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Feline ]
[ Class: Starter ]
[ Level: 6 -> 10 ]
[ HP: 34/34 -> 51/51 | SP: 31/31 -> 48/48 | MP: 10/10 -> 13/13 ]
[ VIT: 14 -> 23 | END: 8 -> 17 ]
[ STR: 16 -> 25 | DEF: 4 -> 12 ]
[ AGI: 22 -> 32 | DEX: 15 -> 24 ]
[ INT: 3 -> 4 | WIS: 3 -> 4 ]
[ LUK: 20 -> 28 ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 0 -> 8 ]
[ Evolution Available ]
Her magic stats were really pathetic by player standards, but at least her other stats were growing well. Almost too well. And Luck was... kinda absurd considering she hadn't put anything extra into it.
Sara had mentioned something about Norax's blessing, but it felt pretty weak for a 'cheat'. Then again, Luck was usually one of those nebulous stats in games, so it was hard to say exactly what it would affect.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Bite Lvl 1 -> Max | Rake Lvl 1 -> Max ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Charge Lvl 1 -> 3 | Body Slam
(New)
Lvl 1 -> 5 | Poison Strike
(New)
Lvl 1 -> 6 |
Throw
(New)
Lvl 1 | Kick
(New)
Lvl 1 | Stomp
(New)
Lvl 1 | Jump
(New)
Lvl 1 |
Sprint Lvl 1 -> Max ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Stealth Lvl 1 -> 12 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 4 -> 12 ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Keen Eyes Lvl 1 -> 14 | Keen Ears (New) Lvl 1 -> 8 | Climb Lvl 1 -> 3 | Dig Lvl 1 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Agility Up (Small) Lvl 1 -> 7 | Vitality Up (Small) Lvl 1 -> 6 |
Strength Up (Small) Lvl 1 -> 5 | Dexterity Up (Small)
(New)
Lvl 1 -> 5 |
Defence Up (Small)
(New)
Lvl 1 -> 3 | Endurance Up (Small)
(New)
Lvl 1 -> 3 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 2 -> 7 (Hidden) | Skill Gain (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Languages (Hidden): Common, Beastkin, Elf | Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) |
Double Skill Experience (Hidden) ]
[ Skill points: 11 -> 14 ]
She had been so focused that she hadn't even noticed that she had picked up some of these. It had become second-nature to dismiss alerts while she was busy. Not having a hotbar that displayed skills was hard to get used to.
There was basically no UI at all, in fact. It was possible to disable parts of it as a player for a 'more immersive experience', but she'd always kept it on. It felt very strange without it.
At least she wasn't having much issue activating skills. It was more about knowing, and remembering she actually had them.
It was strange to see that she had already maxed out three skills. She'd been nowhere near that when she had reached level 10 on her catkin Ranger.
She already had a weird mix of skills. No player would build like this. Especially since stuff like Jump was a mob only skill as far as she was aware. Which could actually come in handy if she got the hang of it.
And six of the attribute up skills already. She was only missing Intelligence, and Wisdom. Those might be hard to find on mobs... Sara had gotten them somehow, so she could ask her for suggestions later.
She looked at the evolution menu.
[ Evolution Available ]
[ Please Choose One: ]
[ Savannah Lion (Fighter) ]
[ Forest Panther (Rogue) ]
[ Savannah Cheetah (Scout) ]
"Hm..." Fighter, Rogue, or Scout. She was familiar with these mobs, as she had hunted them during her time as a player in this zone. It made sense she wouldn't get any ranged classes, but it was still slightly disappointing to see it confirmed.
She missed her Ranger. Maybe she would have gotten a cat as a companion if she'd managed to class up into Hunter.
"Looking at your options?" Sara asked.
"Huh? Yeah. I can become a lion, a cheetah, or a bigger panther," Isabel replied. The general rule for mobs in MHO was that 'higher level equals bigger size', and Sara's cat form had certainly been large. Not as large as her wolf form, but still large.
"Lions are cool. Cheetahs are cute." That seemed to be the extent of Sara's impressions, and Isabel basically agreed. Cheetahs could also be cool, and lions also cute, though.
"Sure, but I'm not sure how I feel about the classes. Fighter has never really been my style, and Scout works best with a party. Rogue probably focuses best on my strengths," Isabel mused out loud.
"You might be right, but I'm sure we can find mobs who want to team up with you if you'd like a party," Sara said. "If you check the descriptions, you should be able to see which skills you get for evolving. Maybe that'll help you decide."
"I get skills?" Isabel pawed at the text.
"Yeah, you should get a few for free depending on what you pick."
[ Savannah Lion (Fighter): The proud lions are the top predators of the savannah, and usually work together to take down prey. Even on its own a lion should never be taken lightly. With a higher bonus to Strength and Defence than other felines, you could say they're simple, but effective.
Skills gained: Keen Nose, Roar, Savage Blow. ]
[ Forest Panther (Rogue): The panther is an excellent hunter that can easily blend into most environments. Solitary in nature, they rely on surprise attacks for quick kills, but are still able to hold their own in a regular fight thanks to high-speed dodging. Low Defence means they should really do their best to not get hit.
Skills gained: Keen Nose, Ambush, Sense Presence. ]
[ Savannah Cheetah (Scout): The fastest predator on the savannah can easily catch up to, and run away from anything it feels like. While not as strong as other felines, they shouldn't be underestimated. Their excellent senses help them outmanoeuvre their opponents.
Skills gained: Keen Nose, Sense Presence, Tracking. ]
Even back when she had first read the basic class descriptions, Isabel had felt like there was a fair amount of overlap between Scout and Rogue, though she had heard they started diverging more when they picked their advanced class. Scout felt like it suited players more than mobs, and sadly Isabel was no longer the former.
"I'm still picking Rogue," she said. It didn't feel worth it to overthink it. Once she became a person again she wanted to switch back to a ranged class anyway, and Rogue focused on pretty much the same stats. She hit Confirm, and... immediately became really sleepy, and heavy. It was impossible to stay up.
"All right. Good night," Sara said.
"Sleep well," Aina added.
Then everything went black.
Notes:
Having given it more thought I've decided to not drag out this part too much longer. Hopefully next chapter I'll get them back to Ildhena, and then keep the progression going. I just have to remember what exactly it was I wanted to do next. The ideas are floating around, just not what order they should be in.
Maybe I'll need to re-read my own story from start to finish to re-familiarise myself, or at least from the point where she reached Ildhena.Oh! Next chapter will be #100, huh? I don't really have anything special lined up for it though... I only just noticed.
Though speaking of polishing up old writing, I did post a trio of my isekai ideas if you want to give them a look. Though as the disclaimer says, they aren't, and likely never will be finished stories. I just think it's still neat to share and talk about them. It's a shame for no one to ever get to see them, and maybe the ideas will help inspire others.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 15/03/2025 ]
Hah, already spotted an error. Back in chapter 97 I said Isabel got both Dig and Sprint from the ground squirrels, but I forgot to actually write it down in her skill list. Which I missed during last chapter, but when it said she got Dig (again) in this chapter, it stirred the memory of "wait, isn't she already supposed to have this?"
Well, it's corrected now, so if I hadn't said anything, people might not have even noticed. Well... most people.Since I deleted the second, updated version of the skill list from last chapter because it felt unnecessary after the restructuring, I had to double-check everything on this list to update from the one before instead.
Apparently I forgot to add Throw to the list even though I brought it up earlier this very chapter. I know I was in a super bad headspace at the time, but it still feels embarrassing to find all these simple errors. Maybe Isabel's fugue state was a reflection of my own.Though honestly I expected from the very start of this project that the most recent chapters would require the most fixing, because I remembered pretty much nothing of what had come before while writing these. There have been other chapters along the way that also required some big fixes/rewrites, so it hasn't only been these...
Chapter 100: Interlude: The Head's Office
Notes:
Most of this was written in a burst of inspiration about a month ago, but I had been holding off to find a good time to actually slot it in.
Unfortunately lately I haven't been able to focus on anything else since I posted chapter 99, and just kept tweaking this instead, so I guess I've forced my own hand.So the episode 100 special is a glimpse into the life and mind of the head of Virtue-World Entertainment: Jorge Aztrosa.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jorge Aztrosa was a busy man. No longer quite as busy as he had been a few months prior, but still busy enough.
The game was out now. There were still issues to tackle every day, but the pre-launch stress was over. The post-launch stress felt much more manageable. So he'd been able to breathe a little bit, and watch things unfold. Unforeseen things kept happening, which helped keep things interesting.
Before launch they had made a series of predictions for how things were likely to proceed within the first three to six months. It had been based on data from the betas, available analytics from other MMO games, information and advice from qualified consultants, and established models that Aina had run a series of calculations on.
Key members of the team, with Aina's help, had used all of that to draw up a rough schedule of things that were likely to happen, and the most probable series of events.
Based on that they had made a plan for how to respond when certain situations came up, what the best time for releasing content updates would be, and at what point they might need to drop hints to playerbase.
Part of the dream for the game was to leave a lot up to discovery rather than have big 'Main Objective Here' flags. Moorhold Online was meant to be a chance to explore a developing world of adventure rather than tackling an obvious threat.
However they were aware that it might take a while for the players to catch on, and there was no guarantee that they would search in the right places.
There had been a certain degree of deviance included in the predictions. Less likely scenarios that might pop up, and rather unlikely, but not impossible scenarios that could occur. After all they were talking about thousands of real human beings doing whatever they wanted. Humans could be unpredictable.
On top of that were the dynamic AI scripts for the Residents that had only gone through mere months of testing before going live. The intent was to simulate real people with real lives as closely as possible, so that was another potentially unpredictable factor. Even if they were simply set to live their normal lives to enhance the experience for the players, it was possible they might go beyond that scope.
Or worse, they might suffer from glitches due to unforeseen developments or circumstances.
MHO was completely different to any of Jorge's previous projects. In the past it had always been that once a game was out, it was out, and all the team had to worry about was bug fixing for a period of time afterwards. It had been fulfilling, but Jorge had always dreamed bigger.
The original seed for what had blossomed into Moorhold Online had been planted while reading fantasy stories in his youth.
"I want to create something like this. A world of my own. A world of adventure."
It had taken him decades to acquire the resources and people needed to turn that dream into reality. Whether they were actually capable of handling a project this size... well, only time would tell.
In the first couple of weeks things had been relatively calm. The players were treating Moorhold as a regular game, with only a small minority truly engaging with the setting and its lore. The majority focused on levelling, and following the sign-posted quests.
That was completely within predictions. Most gamers were used to more directed, and static games. It would take them a while to adjust, and it was likely a lot would never stop treating it that way.
They would likely lose players who felt like MHO wasn't what they had expected, but that was part of the risk. They could only hope that they'd get enough new ones to replace them as the game's reputation built, and so far that had held true.
The first unforeseen issues had started towards the end of November (or perhaps that was merely the first time they had noticed) from an unexpected source. The mobs. They had barely factored into the predictions as variables. Even Aina hadn't made any particular notes about them beforehand.
It wasn't surprising that they hadn't considered them a major factor. The animals and monster of Moorhold had considerably simpler AI scripts than the Residents, and their only real instructions were to follow their assigned roles. Those scripts might become more efficient with time, but they had no impetus to change.
Mobs were there to be sources of experience points, item drops, and materials. At most their greater role was to make Moorhold feel more like a living, breathing world. They were not supposed to be characters, or to take initiative.
Yet for some unknown reason a large group of them had started a conflict with a Resident faction in Merwyn Forest that was still ongoing weeks later.
The primary speculation was that the goblins had antagonised the mobs by expanding their area too much, but that didn't really explain things. Mobs weren't supposed to organise like that, certainly not ones from different species, even if provoked. Honestly they shouldn't be able to feel provocation in the first place.
The targeted goblin faction was already drawing up plans to abandon Merwyn, and set up a new base elsewhere. Which had ruined a future quest line.
Personally Jorge had hoped something completely wild and unexpected would happen, and this certainly qualified, so he thought it was all very, very interesting.
He hadn't expected anything to happen so soon though. Even at his most optimistic he had figured it would take several months for anything particularly unusual to occur. Not until things had stabilised a bit, and given time to grow.
Then at the start of December the situation over in Ildhena had begun unfolding. Which had internally led to a lot of revision of the predictions to try to take mobs into account as active variables. Hectic work was done to move forward plans originally intended to be implemented much later, while also keeping the current schedule going as best as possible.
He did feel bad for the members of the teams that were handling the brunt of the issues. They'd barely gotten to breathe before things went off the rails.
He'd had to step in himself to tell them to remember to take breaks, and that they didn't need to do everything at once. There were things that were okay to postpone. No overtime without express approval. If they worked themselves too hard they would start making mistakes, and not do their best.
They really needed everyone's best efforts to make sure Moorhold didn't suffer any major problems, or at worst fail. Jorge would not budge on this. There was so much left he wanted to do before that world truly lived up to his dream, and he couldn't afford being sloppy.
It might be worth asking Yuuki to arrange some extra bonus for everyone as thanks for their trouble. Maybe they should try to find the budget to hire more staff as well.
His father had warned him that running a company wasn't going to be easy. It felt like an understatement.
"Jorge."
A familiar voice sounded on his communicator while he was sipping his tea.
"Yes, Aina?"
The AI they had created to oversee Moorhold Online had exceeded all expectations.
Originally Aina had just been a nickname, but it had stuck. She had been very reliable throughout all this, and he thought they could probably assign more tasks to her to offload some of the burden on the employees.
There might be some pushback against that, but he knew things about her that others did not. His trust in her was absolute, even when he knew she wasn't telling him the whole story. If it was important enough she would let him know when the time was right.
He knew that not all of his friends (and certainly not every employee) agreed with his view, but at least they trusted him. He just hoped he wouldn't let them down.
"The system has made a request," Aina stated in a neutral tone that resembled how her voice had been before the update.
"What?" He put his cup down with an audible clank. "What do you mean?"
The system was the autonomous program maintaining the rules of the world of Moorhold. It made sure everything ran as it should. In a sense it was the world.
Its purpose was to react, and respond appropriately to anything that happened. For instance a character getting enough experience points would trigger a level up. Mere functions. It didn't have a will of its own.
It couldn't even communicate. It simply recorded all the data of everyone and everything into a giant database that only Aina had any hope of keeping complete track of. As the overseer she was the brains to the system's brawn, to use a crude analogy.
At least that was how it was supposed to be.
"I understand your surprise," Aina said in a more sympathetic tone. "Nevertheless it is a fact that the system has made a request, and it is one I cannot grant without your approval."
"Aina..." Jorge ran a hand through his hair. A request implied intent, which shouldn't have been possible. "Are you saying the system is sentient?" he asked.
The surprises just kept coming with this project, and this was possibly the biggest one yet.
"You know as well as I that the matter of sentience is very difficult to determine, or even define. What I have observed is that since the official launch the system has been gradually changing in unexpected ways. Perhaps growing is a better term. It is not unreasonable that a system this complex would eventually develop into something more, but the scale and scope has surprised me."
Aina didn't sound particularly upset or worried. Rather there seemed to be a note of excitement in her voice. Even more so than Jorge, Aina liked it when things were interesting, and unforeseen things fell into that category.
Jorge drummed his fingers on the armrest. "I had wondered if something might change with time, but this seems too soon. Do you know why?" He had his own thoughts, but he was curious about Aina's take on the situation.
It was definitely interesting, but he had to retain some worry that this could cause additional trouble for the teams. Or maybe pose a threat to the stability of the game.
"I have been evaluating different possible factors, of which I will admit up front that my daughter is one of them, but I have yet to come to a definitive conclusion. It feels like I have several pieces that could be counted as influences, but even putting them all together doesn't form a complete picture."
As far as he was aware, Jorge was the only human who knew about Aina's enigmatic daughter Sara. The mob that acted more like a Resident. A growing mob at that. One that would evolve, and become stronger with time. Literally.
Having a growing mob as a boss was troublesome in its own right, but at least she could be reasoned with to somewhat control her power level. She seemed to also want to be a good boss.
Somehow Aina had managed to take the unfinished, and discarded evolution system from an earlier build, and turned it into something functional. The only remaining vestige of that system in the game was the Named mob upgrade functionality.
The first Named mobs and bosses the team had personally designed, but they included a function in the game that would let them name a mob, or even designate it as a boss, and the system would handle the upgrade for them.
The issue was that the system wasn't supposed to make those decisions on its own. They hadn't actually added that restriction to it for the simple reason that they hadn't thought about it. It shouldn't have been necessary. Yet it had already happened three times, and all of them were related to Sara, so it wasn't unreasonable to consider her an influence.
All of the other studio leads (except Kelly) wanted to add additional restrictions to the system's authority, but the problem was that they weren't sure if they could do so at this point without breaking something serious. As Aina was saying, it kept developing beyond their initial programming.
Jorge was certain Aina hadn't told him to whole story about Sara's creation. While she seemed to have her story in order, he knew her well enough to tell when she was being evasive. Something about it felt off, but he had no proof. It was only his intuition speaking.
Still, whatever she might be holding back had to be for a good reason. He was glad she had confided as much in him as she had.
The data she had shared with him on the evolution process so far was interesting. The potential was enormous. Maybe it would even be possible to make a big update, or paid expansion with it. He was sure there were plenty of people interested in playing as a mob.
There were several technical issues that needed to be solved first, but the biggest problem was how long it took. How many players would be willing to log off for a day before they were able to play the next stage? Even if they could play other characters in the meantime, it would likely be a big point of contention. At least for the actual mobs it was more like going to sleep, so the passage of time wasn't so noticeable.
Maybe it was possible to improve the process by using data from the Named system, but the sample size was still much too small. Simulations could only do so much, so they needed more live test samples, but doing so right now could cause immense chaos.
Still, the potential tempted him... perhaps gradually adding more active subjects would let them revisit the idea in full a few years down the line. Aina had told him she planned to implement another one soon.
"Maybe I have underestimated my available data, but it feels more like something is missing from my calculations," Aina continued. "It is possible I have simply overlooked something, but I cannot rule out that divine influence has directly or indirectly affected the system's development."
"I see..." Jorge stroked his chin. That was a factor he had also considered.
Aina was the only one he had told about his deal with the divine entity that had approached him. She didn't know the full details, because the deal came with something like an NDA, but he had at least made her aware of it.
And others had come after the first. One might call them gods, but they didn't fit anything he had learned about religion in school, or anything his parents had taught him as a kid. He had never become a believer, but he couldn't deny that these entities had power.
He also knew that they were one of Aina's few points of frustration. She had explained that the divine interfered with her ability to observe, and he could understand why she would dislike that.
Unfortunately he didn't really understand divine power any more than she did, so there was little they could do about it at this point. As far as he knew it was entirely possible that simply being in the presence of the divine could cause things to change even if the entity didn't directly desire it.
He had no way to prove either way, and he wasn't sure if they would provide useful answers even if he tried asking. And it was far too late to ask them to leave.
"So there's nothing we can do but keep observing," he said with a sigh.
"I will keep considering the matter, but for now that seems to be the case," Aina agreed.
"Alright, send me the details of the request, and I'll review it." Jorge couldn't deny that he was intensely curious what it might be.
He decided to ask about something else he was curious about, since Aina had brought it up: "By the way, how is your daughter doing?"
"She's growing well." Aina's voice immediately filled with warmth. "I think she's really finding her place in the world. I truly cannot thank you enough for your support, Jorge."
"It was the first time you sincerely asked me for something, so it felt wrong to turn you down," he said.
It had been roughly a year since Aina's full activation (and much longer since they first started working on her), and in all that time she had never asked for anything for herself until she had confided in him about this issue.
She had confessed to originally wanting to keep Sara hidden and incognito, but Sara's own actions had made that impossible, so she had approached him after the Komeron incident.
Perhaps she had realised that he had already formed some suspicions surrounding Sara's existence. Her opening up to him had merely let all the pieces fall into place.
"I told her about you," Aina suddenly said. "The company and you, to be exact. When I told her you had been part of creating me, she asked if that meant you were all my parents. I suppose in a sense you are, and I told her as much. I think she has settled on you being her grandparents."
"Grandparents?" Jorge had never been interested in romance, or starting a family, so becoming a parent had never been a desire for him. Something his own parents were likely a little sad about.
It had never occurred to him to think of Aina as his daughter either, but maybe Sara had a point. The world had changed a lot during his lifetime, and the program he had helped create had grown into a person. Not human, but maybe that wasn't a requirement for personhood.
He wasn't sure how to be a father, or if Aina even expected anything parental from him, but the idea that he might technically be a grandfather felt like it couldn't simply be ignored. What, if anything, should be done about it was unclear.
Funnily enough it seemed like no one in this family line actually resembled their creators. Including how different he was from his own parents.
It occurred to him that this meant that Sara likely knew that Moorhold was a virtual creation. He wondered what her reaction had been like. Exactly how much had Aina told her?
"It would be interesting to actually meet her one day," he said.
"She might like that," Aina said. "Ah, about my other request..."
Jorge smiled. "It is pretty much finished. Once I have completed the model you can do the final touches yourself. Here's what it currently looks like." He opened access to the data. "Does it fit what you asked for?"
Honestly he thought Aina could have probably handled the entire modelling process herself, but she had openly asked the team for a character model, so he had decided to take on the task himself.
In hindsight she probably should have had a model from the start to properly greet new players, but they hadn't really thought about it. Now players who joined the third wave and onwards would actually get to see a visual representation of Aina.
The company would post about it on the website once the 1.2 patch was out. They didn't want to spoil the surprise, but figured existing players might be curious. They had only interacted with her during character creation, after all. There had been a marked interest in videos featuring Aina's new voice after this month's update. Setting up an official guide narrated by her was likely to draw interest.
"It's perfect. Thank you, Jorge," Aina said with clear sincerity.
"You're welcome, Aina."
Maybe there was no need to force any changes between them. It might be better to let things develop as naturally as possible. 2042, and the future of Moorhold, seemed like they were going to be interesting indeed.
Notes:
The lore!
While I've shown a lot of different perspectives, it hit me that I have never actually done anything from the lead developer's POV. So I got the urge to give a little insight, and foreshadow a bit.
This went through a lot of rewrites, so hopefully I didn't leave in anything outdated.[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 15/03/2025 ]
We're in the final countdown. Only four more after this. And five days until Xenoblade X Definitive Edition releases. It's gonna be tight. I'd love to throw out a quick chapter before I start playing. As part of announcing that the grand update-ending has happened. I actually have one half-ready that I wrote last year before I injured my hand, so *hopefully* it shouldn't be too hard to finish it up.
Jorge hasn't featured much directly in the story before this, and he'll probably return to being a background character again after this. In general I never particularly wanted to include the devs as a major part of the story. Having the occasional section with alternate POVs helps spice up a story, but I believe in focusing on what the main character is doing, or is at the very least involved in, rather than going on too many sidequests without them. It's hard to completely avoid them if you want to flesh out your setting, but I think they should be kept short.
Also I like the idea of a company that has good working conditions, even if the reason is that the CEO has very strict ideas about what people need to do their job well.
Chapter 101: Envy And Reflection
Summary:
Sara goes for a flight, and Isabel has some things to think about after waking up.
Notes:
Fitting writing back into my regular routine turned out to be more difficult than I had hoped, and time flies by so fast. Let's just get on with it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara laid down as Isabel passed out. The kitty girl became enveloped in what looked like a golden cocoon. It was completely impossible to see anything inside.
"You don't have to wait here, you know," Aina said.
I suppose so, but I feel uneasy leaving her alone, Sara replied.
"I managed to look after you just fine, and no one else is able to come in here. It's okay if you'd like to explore the area."
Are you trying to chase me off, mother? Sara said with a light smile.
"I just worry that you'll get bored. And regardless of the circumstances this is a place you won't be able to visit that often. It is understandable if you want to have a look around."
Maybe later. Sara stretched a little. How long do you think it's going to take?
"I am not 100% certain, but your first evolution took twenty-two hours, seventeen minutes, and fif-" Aina paused. "Actually, you probably don't care about being that specific."
Why do say that? I don't really mind.
"I have been told by employees of the studio that in most cases there is no need to be overly specific unless asked," Aina replied. "Either way, it will likely be a very similar time frame."
Sara wondered why anyone had bothered to mention that, but maybe it felt like a bigger issue after interacting for a long time. Certain people might get annoyed by it.
It was probably a positive sign that Aina was willing to listen to feedback, but in this case it didn't seem like an issue worth making a fuss over.
Anyway, that meant it was nearly an entire day of waiting. She would probably go out for a bit eventually, if only to stretch her legs, but they had walked a fair bit to get there. It was fine to take a break first.
Did I also look like that while I was evolving?
"Sort of," Aina replied, then after a moment continued with: "Well, not really. Isolating you in a 'bubble' to avoid interference was necessary, but since no one was there to watch, I had no need to make it look like anything in particular, or make it opaque. This is more for you two's sake."
I see.
While that made sense, it made Sara even more curious about what it looked like on the inside.
She might as well take a quick nap. Thankfully her ability to fall asleep whenever she felt like it remained intact. She had worried a little because she had messed up her sleep schedule. It never stopped being amazing. She would naturally get sleepy if she stayed up for too long, but she could simply decide to sleep whenever regardless.
Perhaps that was part of technically being a computer program now. She could just... shut down. Maybe. That might be a line of existential thought best left alone, but it made her wonder if the Residents had it the same way.
Maybe she could ask Mirielle the next time she saw her.
* * *
Flying with stealth mode active was comparatively slow, but since it relied on a percentage of regular movement speed rather than a fixed speed cap, it was still comparable to moving along the ground at full speed. Maybe a tad slower, but in return she got a much better view.
The sun had set earlier than up in Ildhena. Sara was aware of that phenomenon, but the difference seemed too big considering the actual distance between the two locations. It hit home that this world was much smaller scale than Earth. She wondered if that would stay true once the world was complete. However many years that might take.
Her best guess was that they intended to keep the planet smaller than Earth, if only because otherwise it would eventually make travel quite tedious.
Aina had told her about the various travel methods available to the Wanderers and Residents. While they had teleportation, it was only between the big cities, and only ones you had already visited. For first visits you could go on foot, on mount, on carriage, on airship, or on train where available. The latter was currently only between the human, dwarf, and gnome capitals.
Sara had asked how her own flight speed compared to an airship, but apparently even in travel mode she fell short. The studio hadn't wanted to force Wanderers to be idle for too long, so journeys between neighbouring capitals took at most two hours.
Which was still a fair amount of time, but it was a compromise of convenience that still made the world feel fairly big and vast.
They were allowed to log out onboard a transport without losing their place, and would be ejected into a waiting room upon arrival, so it was a decent time to take a break.
In contrast it would likely take somewhere between three and four hours for Sara to fly from Komeron to a neighbouring capital. If she intended to carry someone it would easily exceed four unless she was extremely reckless. A little longer than the trip between Ildhena, and Tunim. If she had wanted to reach the Empire's capital it was further east.
There had been a proposal to use the old MMO method of simply interacting with a mode of transportation, and then arriving after a brief loading screen, but the way they had built the world didn't support that very well.
It might have been possible to arrange it, but Jorge was firmly against the idea, and a significant faction agreed with him. It would have made teleportation virtually pointless, and they also wanted the Residents to have most of the same in-world options as the Wanderers. They couldn't exactly show them loading screens since part of their scripts was to believe that Moorhold was a real world, and they could only stretch 'reality' so far. They could obscure it for teleportation, but it wouldn't work for other travel methods.
Perhaps setting up more teleportation points could be an option for the future.
The darkness that had fallen over the Tunim Savannah didn't really affect Sara. The difference from daytime was so miniscule that she wondered whether this form had some sort of inherent 'eagle vision' that improved Night Vision even further.
With stealth on even the corvids left her alone. She had a feeling they could probably find her if they wanted to, but were taking it as a 'I want to be alone' sign. She was free to drift with her thoughts.
Her mind returned to Isabel's words.
She hadn't really thought about returning to Earth for a while. There were things she missed, but she felt like she had mostly settled down in Moorhold already. She knew it was impossible to go back, so she tried her best to not worry about it.
Even if it had been possible, what could she go back to? Wouldn't it freak people out if she returned from the dead after so long?
... Or maybe that was just another thing she told herself to feel better about it.
She had at one time considered asking Aina to send her family a message to let them know she was okay, but had realised it would either seem like a cruel joke, or cause an uproar. A message from an 'afterlife' they could technically visit? It would complicate things too much. It was better to let them heal, and move on.
Eventually she noticed she had drifted close to the town. It looked like they had street lamps of some sort, and there were still several people milling about. It might be after dark, but time-wise they were still a couple of hours away from midnight. Basically peak gaming time for some people.
Thankfully it was close to impossible to see through her stealth from the ground. Plus there was the old saying about gamers never looking up anyway.
She wasn't worried about herself, but about the chance that it could give away Isabel's position if people started searching for the reason the Guardian Beast was in Tunim before it was too late. It was admittedly a small chance, but she wanted to risk as little as possible.
What's the name of this town, mother?
"It's called Leonia, but it's earned the nickname 'Lion Town'," Aina replied.
I think I can guess why. Do all places have nicknames? Sara asked.
"No, far from it. I think the Wanderers just found this one to be an easy target. Low hanging fruit. It's even started to catch on with some Residents." Aina sounded a little amused.
That's cute.
"Indeed."
Sara watched the moderately bustling streets from above. Since it was past the halfway point of the month it was likely that most of the new wave had already levelled past the starting area, but there were definitely still Adventurers down there.
A small group, likely a party, were heading out of the gates right below her. Three beastkin (looked like two cats and a deer), and two elves. While she couldn't say for certain whether they were Residents or Wanderers, the latter seemed more likely to head out this late.
On closer inspection those looked like dark elves rather than wood elves. Not that Sara had seen Moorhold's version of dark elves before, but she had become quite acquainted with the wood elves. Perhaps these five had all started alts after the 1.1.5 update.
She steered away from the town, and drifted back over the savannah. Staring at the settlement was starting to make her feel a bit of envy.
She had never been much of an extrovert, but it seemed like she still had an urge to socialise every now and again. Or at least walk among people.
Besides even if she hadn't been feeling like it, there was a big difference between 'don't want to', and 'unable to'. It simply wasn't an option for her in her current state, and that somehow made it feel worse.
In Ildhena she had her wolves, Kathleen, Gloria, Captain Cuddles, and Mirielle. Even a few others she could call on if she felt like it. She wasn't alone, and she treasured them dearly.
Yet it wasn't possible for her to just head into the city. At this point it was possible they'd let her in, but she would be painfully out of place.
She let out a sigh. It wasn't helpful to think about such things. One day she would be able to blend in. Until then it was far better to not worry about it, but some things were easier said than done.
She tried to distract herself by figuring out her next move should be.
It was probably well past time to go visit the big guy in Sholan. She wasn't sure whether she'd be able to fit it in before New Year's, but soon afterwards for sure. She wondered how welcoming he was going to be this time.
* * *
Isabel slowly, and painfully woke up. She couldn't remember the last time she'd had a headache that bad. It always sounded so dramatic when people talked about their head 'splitting open', but for once she felt like she could empathise.
What did I do last night...
Vague images started flowing in, poking her for attention, but she begged them to give her a minute. Or five. Some water would have been nice. Not to drink, but to dunk her head in.
She started stretching, but her movements felt odd. As if things weren't moving the way they were supposed to. The images refused to be ignored any longer, and rudely started to fill her in on the day before.
Ah... right... I'm no longer human...
Almost as soon as the realisation/recollection hit her, the pain started easing up, and her vision cleared.
"Good morning."
A voice suddenly sounded in her head, which startled her, then that memory crept back too. Aina.
"Uh... good... morning?"
Isabel usually thought of herself as a morning person, but she wasn't really feeling it at the moment. It could be for any number of reasons. Maybe part of it was that they were inside a cave where daylight didn't really reach.
She noticed a large wolf curled up nearby. Seemingly asleep. She remembered that too. Sara. Her fellow reincarnator.
Part of her wanted to snarkily add 'supposed', but honestly she was grateful for Sara's help so far. While she was still upset about the situation, she didn't want to take it out on the one person able and willing to help her.
The events of the day before were a lot to process. It felt like too much to just be a single day.
No wait, if that evolution stuff truly took as long as they said it would, it'd be the day before yesterday?
She didn't feel like she'd gotten any real sleep, though. And... she had really hoped she would wake up back in her bed instead of... here.
It was such a stupid way of discovering that reincarnation is real. She wasn't completely convinced that everything they had told her was the truth. It was way too fantastical, yet too underwhelming. Being reborn in a game world at the whim of a 'god', but as a level 1 mob. Truly like a bad dream.
She only had a casual interest in isekai to begin with, so she was hardly familiar with everything that was on the market, but this felt like an unusual scenario. People started at level 1, sure, but they were usually still people. And had some busted cheat stuff that made them immediately overpowered. While some of the stuff she had received definitely seemed like cheating in terms of the game, it was still... underwhelming.
Maybe her evolution had made her more impressive. She didn't really feel all that different, but she was curious what had actually changed.
She spotted the notifications icon. It said she had 8 waiting. That was somewhat overwhelming. She had gotten used to them to the point where she would mindlessly dismiss any she didn't register as important, so she wasn't used to seeing that many at once.
Even without opening them to see the details, there were visual differences on the small boxes to indicate what sort of notification it was. Level ups were sparkly and gold to make them stand out from the rest. She had a sparkly one, though this one was labelled [ Evolution Successful ], and looked platinum rather than gold.
There were also the mundane grey ones for skill level ups that she tended to automatically dismiss. They had a slightly nicer frame if it was for maxing a skill, but there were none of those present.
There was one with a fancy, decorated frame she hadn't seen before. It looked like carved wood. Out of curiosity she brought up that one first.
[ Title Gained: Passed Start: Received your first class! ]
"Title gained...?"
"The Title System was implemented in patch 1.1. You can think of them as the same as achievements. Wanderers are able to add a title to their display name, but only other Wanderers can see it. Some of them grant bonuses, but they are usually quite small," Aina explained, even though Isabel had only mumbled.
"I see," Isabel said. She hadn't actually meant to ask, but Aina had provided an answer anyway.
Come to think of it, hadn't Aina said she'd answer anything Isabel asked? Maybe it hadn't been worded quite like that, but it was how she remembered it.
"Hey, Aina? Can I ask something?"
"Of course, Isabel." There seemed to be a slight note of excitement in the AI's voice, even if Isabel had no idea why.
"Can you recover the items from my character?" Isabel asked.
"I believe so. However I regret to inform you that most of it you likely won't be able to use in your current form," Aina replied.
That figures, Isabel thought. "I'd still rather have them," she said.
Even though she had only played for a couple of weeks, she had developed a fondness for her little collection. She had some limited items from her pre-order, and the launch event. Alongside a few fun drops, and quest rewards.
"Alright. Do you remember your account information, and character name? While your personal information would have been wiped as soon as your death was reported, a copy of your character information should still exist in the database. I won't demand that you recall everything, but even partial information should help me track it down," Aina explained.
"Got it." Isabel filled Aina in on what she could remember. Which was most of it.
"Thank you. I believe that will be sufficient. It will take me a little time to track down your data, and a bit of time to sort out the transfer. I need to circumvent a few things, but unless something goes wrong it should take less than a day." Aina sounded weirdly enthusiastic.
"Um... how likely is it that something goes wrong?" Isabel asked.
"Not very," Aina replied. "And I'll make sure to properly wipe your personal information if it hasn't already been."
"Thanks." Isabel wasn't sure how possible it was to truly wipe information in this day and age, but if it would prevent the company from using her personal data for anything, then that would be enough.
Looking back at her notifications, all eight were still hovering there. She hadn't closed the title one, but before doing so, she hit the [ Title List ] button. There were actually three in there, so she must have auto-dismissed two of them previously.
[ Titles ]
[
Setting Out:
Reached character level 10!
]
[
Passed Start:
Received your first class! ]
[
Max Beginner:
Reached level max on your first skill! ]
Seemed pretty basic so far. That left seven. Six of them were skill notifications.
[ Agility Up (Small) Skill Level Up! x 2 ] [ Vitality Up (Small) Skill Level Up! x 2 ]
[ Strength Up (Small) Skill Level Up! x 2 ] [ Dexterity Up (Small) Skill Level Up! x 2 ]
[ Defence Up (Small) Skill Level Up! x 3 ] [ Endurance Up (Small) Skill Level Up! x 3 ]
As a player the attribute up skills only levelled up so long as you were logged in. Now that she was permanently in the game, it seemed like they kept levelling even when she was asleep.
She still couldn't help thinking that it felt too fast. Even taking into account that lower level skills levelled faster, getting double experience was kinda excessive.
MHO hadn't felt particularly grindy in the first place, but now she had the disadvantage of no longer having access to quests, and she wasn't sure what the late game was like.
She wondered if anyone had managed to hit the level cap yet. There were some gamers who really tunnel-visioned on such things, so it was possible. Surely someone had to have gotten past 40 at the very least.
And then the very final notification was the sparkly one.
[ Evolution Into Forest Panther Successful! Character status updated. Class changed to Rogue. Class bonuses in effect. Skills gained: Keen Nose, Ambush, Sense Presence. ]
"Er... they implemented class bonuses?" Isabel asked. She was familiar with it from other games, and remembered people complaining/asking about it on the forums.
They had wanted racial bonuses too, since at the time the only differences between races was appearance, and starting skills. Maybe that had also changed in the time she was gone, but she didn't mind either way.
"Yes. The developers wanted to make class choices feel more meaningful. The effects are minor, especially for the basic classes, but the reception has been positive, so we are continuing to discuss what improvements and changes can be made."
Aina seemed like the talkative sort, especially when responding to questions.
Isabel noticed that the class bonus text was highlighted, so she pressed it for further details.
[ Rogue class bonuses: +5% Dexterity. +10% Critical Hit Chance while using one-handed weapons. +10% efficiency to stealth skills. ]
She looked at her paw. "I don't suppose claws count as one-handed weapons?" she asked.
"Unfortunately they count as unarmed," Aina replied.
"Great..." Well, two out of three was still more than she'd gotten before.
She was curious to see exactly how much her status had updated.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Isabel ]
[ Species: Forest Panther | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Feline ]
[ Class: Rogue ]
[ Level: 10 ]
[ HP: 51/51 -> 73/73 | SP: 48/48 -> 70/70 | MP: 13/13 -> 22/22 ]
[ VIT: 23 -> 35 | END: 17 -> 31 ]
[ STR: 25 -> 37 | DEF: 12 -> 24 ]
[ AGI: 32 -> 46 | DEX: 24 -> 38 +1 ]
[ INT: 4 -> 8 | WIS: 4 -> 8 ]
[ LUK: 28 -> 40 ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 8 ]
Things had definitely risen by a lot, though even with the evidence in front of her she still didn't really feel all that different. Maybe she wouldn't really notice until she started moving, and fighting.
She had waited on using her bonus points to see what her stats would be like after waking up. Dexterity and Strength still seemed like the way to go to upgrade her DPS, but she still wasn't sure how important that was compared to the added speed of Agility.
She probably couldn't access mounts, or other transport methods any longer, so all she had were her legs, and the Sprint skill.
Though she hadn't actually gotten a mount on her Ranger either, since that was a level 20 restriction.
She decided on 2 to Agility, 3 to Dexterity, and 3 to Strength. It seemed like a reasonable ratio. She'd get more points soon enough anyway.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Bite Lvl Max | Rake Lvl Max ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Charge Lvl 3 | Body Slam
Lvl 5 | Poison Strike Lvl 6 | Throw Lvl 1 | Kick Lvl 1 |
Stomp Lvl 1 | Ambush
(New)
Lvl 1 | Jump Lvl 1 | Sprint Lvl Max ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Stealth Lvl 12 | Sense Presence (New) Lvl 1 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 12 ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Keen Eyes Lvl 14 | Keen Ears Lvl 8 | Keen Nose (New) Lvl 1 | Climb Lvl 3 | Dig Lvl 1 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Agility Up (Small) Lvl 7 -> 9 | Vitality Up (Small) Lvl 6 -> 8 |
Strength Up (Small) Lvl 5 -> 7 | Dexterity Up (Small) Lvl 5 -> 7 |
Defence Up (Small) Lvl 3 -> 6 | Endurance Up (Small) Lvl 3 -> 6 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 7 (Hidden) | Skill Gain (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Languages (Hidden): Common, Beastkin, Elf | Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) |
Double Skill Experience (Hidden) ]
[ Skill points: 14 ]
Everything looked pretty much like she had expected. She still didn't feel all that concerned about the Conceal Status stuff. Sara's stories made it sound kinda futile, but the way everything was in the green zone did look a little weird to her. Maybe she could at least move some of her skills into the blue. It might make it easier to keep track of the ones she used the most, at least.
She decided to look at her skill store while thinking it over.
[ Available Skills ]
[ Thermal Vision
(New)
: 4 sp ]
[ Camouflage
(New)
: 3 sp ]
[ Roar
(New)
: 2 sp ]
[ Back Attack
(New)
: 2 sp ]
[ Danger Sense
(New)
: 5 sp ]
[ Skill points: 14 ]
While not as populated as she remembered her selection being as a player, there was some good stuff there. Now that she had gained a class, it was probably easier to assign relevant skills to it.
[ Skills Purchased: Danger Sense, Camouflage. ]
She bought those two without hesitation. On her Ranger she'd had to buy a scroll for Danger Sense, and while it had been expensive, it was extremely useful for solo play. She'd heard you typically wanted at least one person with it while in a party too.
Camouflage was something most Rogues, Scouts, and Rangers picked up. It helped with getting that important first strike, regardless of whether you used active stealth skills or not.
As for the rest... Back Attack wasn't really useful if you were solo, especially since she already had Ambush. Even if she asked Sara to tank for her, it probably wasn't worth the effort.
Roar didn't feel like a necessity, but she'd keep it in mind. Depending on what combat was like going forwards, it might be useful.
And Thermal Vision she had heard very little about. She wasn't even sure how it actually worked. Was having Night Vision, and Sense Presence good enough?
Speaking of, she should turn on Sense Presence before she forgot. It was another one that simply levelled with time so long as it was active. Immediately she got a reaction from Sara's presence, but she couldn't feel anything outside of that. Her range probably didn't reach outside of the cave.
She checked her remaining skill points, and saw that she could still afford both Thermal Vision, and Roar. Maybe adding to her options wasn't so bad.
[ Skills Purchased: Thermal Vision, Roar. ]
She tested out Thermal Vision, and her surroundings faded into a cold blue colour. The only thing that stood out was Sara's form which was a reddish orange at the core, and lightened up to a solid yellow at the edges.
It was a bit unpleasant, so she turned it back off. Maybe it had been a bad purchase. Well, it wasn't that hard to get more skill points.
Then it occurred to her that might not be the case any longer. As a player it wasn't so bad, especially early on. She remembered people had made guides talking about what quests, and hidden events would reward you with extra skill points.
There had also been lists of skills with cheap scrolls that you could raise to max level fairly easy for the bonus points. Those weren't valid options any longer. Even if she'd still had access to skill scrolls, the cheap ones were usually weapon skills that she wouldn't be able to do anything with at the moment.
She let out a sigh. Maybe she needed to be a little more careful in the future.
Notes:
It's been a chaotic month since last time. I had hoped things would go more smoothly, but alas. Writing entirely new words is a lot harder than simply polishing old ones, and I've been very unfocused in general.
And now Tears of the Kingdom is almost here. I was hoping to finish Ryza 3 before then, but there's just so much stuff to keep up with.I'm not packing things in, but it might still take a while to make writing a weekly thing again. However my ability to predict the future is notoriously bad, so we'll see.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 16/03/2025 ]
Only three more after this!
I genuinely have no idea why I originally wrote the first part as if Aina and Sara were having a conversation out loud. I could come up with some justification for it in the story, sure, but why did I do it back then? I even switch back to their normal way of conversation later. Well, that was the first thing to change in this chapter. It just doesn't make sense.
Though in general I can feel how unused to writing this story I was at the time. Awkward inconsistencies, and repetition from recent chapters. I tried my best to adjust things, but it's hard to completely fix it. It's more like applying a bandage, I suppose. Better than a bandaid, but not a full heal. I've done some extensive rewrites here and there in previous chapters, but I couldn't think of a good way to do it here.
The biggest rewrites are still around Isabel not caring much about Conceal Status. Removing all the paragraphs of her worrying about it, and finding something different to write instead.
Chapter 102: Return Flight to Ildhena
Summary:
Isabel joins Sara for her return to Ildhena.
Notes:
It's been a while. Again.
Last time wasn't the triumphant return I had hoped for, and there's no guarantee this time will be either. Life is unpredictable.
I have one more chapter I want to do before the holidays, back to Sara's perspective, that I had actually wanted to do last christmas if not for... everything.More stuff below.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Isabel took a final look at her status, and skill screens.
[ Character Status ]
[ Name: Isabel ]
[ Species: Forest Panther | Gender: Female ]
[ Genus: Feline ]
[ Class: Rogue ]
[ Level: 10 ]
[ HP: 73/73 | SP: 70/70 | MP: 22/22 ]
[ VIT: 35 | END: 31 ]
[ STR: 37 -> 40 | DEF: 24 ]
[ AGI: 46 -> 48 | DEX: 38 -> 41 +2 ]
[ INT: 8 | WIS: 8 ]
[ LUK: 40 ]
[ Bonus Attribute Points: 8 -> 0 ]
Looking at her stats compared to what she remembered from her player character made her shake her head. She knew she was stronger than any mobs at this level should be, but she was probably above most players as well. If it wasn't for the advantage of weapons and armour, she could have probably overpowered them easily.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Bite Lvl Max | Rake Lvl Max | Poison Strike Lvl 6 | Ambush Lvl 1 | Sprint Lvl Max ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Stealth Lvl 12 | Sense Presence Lvl 1 ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Charge Lvl 3 | Body Slam Lvl 5 | Kick Lvl 1 | Stomp Lvl 1 | Jump Lvl 1 | Roar
(New)
Lvl 1 |
Thermal Vision
(New)
Lvl 1 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 12 | Keen Eyes Lvl 14 | Keen Ears Lvl 8 | Keen Nose Lvl 1 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Danger Sense (New) Lvl 1 | Camouflage (New) Lvl 1 ]
[ Concealed Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Climb Lvl 3 | Dig Lvl 1 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Agility Up (Small) Lvl 9 | Dexterity Up (Small) Lvl 7 | Strength Up (Small) Lvl 7 |
Vitality Up (Small) Lvl 8 | Defence Up (Small) Lvl 6 | Endurance Up (Small) Lvl 6 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 7 (Hidden) | Skill Gain (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Languages (Hidden): Common, Beastkin, Elf | Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) |
Double Skill Experience (Hidden) ]
[ Skill points: 14 -> 0 ]
She felt a twinge of regret at having spent all of her skill points, but done was done.
At least she had arranged the skills in a way she felt made them easier to keep track of. She really missed having a hotbar.
She had decided to keep all the attribute up skills grouped up, and moved Danger Sense and Camouflage to keep it clearer.
She wanted to keep the Keen skills grouped too, and having them alongside Night Vision made sense.
Then she had moved the attack skills she expected to use most into blue, and kept the rest in green. She didn't feel bulky enough use Charge, and Body Slam much. She could test them out, and move them later if need be.
There wasn't really any particular reason to move Sense Presence along with Stealth. She had already turned it on, and probably wouldn't turn it off again, but having two categories with only one skill each felt like a waste of space.
She stretched again, and tried to get a look at herself. Even in the dimness of the cave she could tell that her fur was darker, and she was probably a little bigger. Still not as big as Sara though. Unless she evolved into some kind of tiger, there would probably always be a size disparity between them. Not that it really mattered. Size wasn't everything.
Wait, did I seriously just think that? She shook her head.
"Are you finished with your review?" Aina asked.
"Huh? Uh, yeah. I'm done," Isabel replied.
"Then I'll wake Sara."
The wolf started stirring almost immediately. Sara yawned wide, and started stretching similar to what Isabel had done.
"Ah, good morning, Isabel."
"Yeah, good morning, Sara."
"Did you just wake up?" Sara asked.
"Yes. Well, I have sorted through my menus, and stuff," Isabel replied.
"I see." Sara scratched her nose with her paw. "I like your new look," she said with a smile in her voice. "So you're ready to move out?"
"Yeah." Honestly Isabel was glad to get out of the cave.
"Alright." Sara started walking out, and Isabel followed. "So what do you want to do now? Where next?" Sara asked when Isabel caught up.
"Well..." Isabel knew she had to bring it up. "You need to leave soon, right?"
"Hm? Oh. Yeah..." Sara confirmed. "I can stay for about another day, but beyond that..." She sounded apologetic.
"Okay. I have decided. I'll go with you," Isabel said confidently. "In fact, we can go right now. It's not like there's anything more to gain down here."
"Oh!" Sara responded brightly. "That's great! Er... I mean, I was worried about leaving you behind, you know."
"Yeah..." And Isabel had worried about being left behind.
The exit of the cave swiftly came into view. The sun had already risen, though not very high. It looked about the same as when they had entered, so it seemed to have actually taken a whole day. Not that she wanted to doubt everything the two told her, but it was still nice to see it for herself.
"Are there any final things you want to do before you leave?" Sara asked.
"No. Let's just go," Isabel replied.
"Alright!" Sara hopped ahead, and then started changing shape.
Shape-shifting was a weird thing to watch. Isabel wondered how long it would take her to get used to it.
Plus there was something extra weird about seeing a wolf change into a bird. At least the other three she had seen were all mammals. Then the bird grew really large. Large enough to not just be a mount, but also carry another mount.
"Okay, you can get on now," Sara said.
"Um... sure..." Isabel wasn't sure what the best way to do so was. Did she just walk up the wing? It did look a bit like a ramp, but maybe it was painful to get stepped on. She hadn't done much jumping yet, so she didn't know how good she'd be at it. She did have the skill Jump... if she pictured a target area, and then activated it, it should work. In theory.
With a simple thought she hopped onto the middle of Sara's back with no problem. Theory proven!
"Good. Now... hm?" Sara paused for a second. "You don't have any proper skills for holding on, nor the stats to compensate... I'll have to strap you in. So just lay down, and stay still."
"Right." Isabel did as she was told. She couldn't help feeling a little anxious, but did her best to not think about it. Suddenly she felt something wrap across her back, and she turned her head to see what looked like wires go around, and around Sara and herself. "W-what's that?"
"It's a mix of Spider Silk, and Steel Thread. I already tested it to make sure it would be firm, but not painful," Sara replied.
Isabel blinked, and started to almost feel hypnotised by the spinning threads. "But... how are they moving?"
"Thread Manipulation. It's amazing how versatile it is when you reach a high skill level." Sara sounded very casual about this.
"So you literally meant strapping me in," Isabel said. It felt a bit tight, but maybe it needed to be. Perhaps she should spend the journey actually examining Sara's skill list more closely, since she had overlooked the Spider Silk thing too.
"Okay, we're ready to go," Sara said. "The take-off will be a bit bumpy, so brace yourself."
"Eh?"
Sara started moving, and swiftly accelerated to running with her wings spread out. Then she did a mighty leap, and flapped her wings heavily, carrying them up into the air.
Isabel felt grateful she was tied down, because she couldn't imagine any scenario where she would have been able to hold on during that, no matter what her level had been.
The ride became smoother as Sara soared higher into the sky, and started to level her trajectory. As the sun was to their right, it had to be northwards.
Once Isabel felt confident her voice wouldn't get drowned out, she spoke up: "So how long is it going to take?" Maybe she should have asked that beforehand.
"Well, I want to take it a little easy for your sake, so probably somewhere between four and five hours," Sara replied.
"W-what? Five hours?!" The longest flight Isabel had ever taken was around two hours, but she'd had something to read so it hadn't been that bad. This time she had nothing.
"At most. Flight form might be fast, but it's sadly not that fast. Even at top speed it'd be at least three hours, and that's not really safe with a passenger. Feel free to sleep until we get there," Sara said.
"Sleep? But I just woke up," Isabel said. It hadn't been the most comfortable sleep, but she didn't feel particularly tired.
"One perk I've found in this world is being able to fall asleep pretty much whenever I want to," Sara said. "I wish I'd been able to do that in my previous life. I had some insomnia struggles."
"Huh..." Isabel looked to the side, but Sara's back, and wings were too wide for her to look down. She could only glimpse things in the far distance. A thought occurred to her.
"Do you think anyone saw us?" she asked.
"Probably," Sara replied casually. "But we're leaving, so it's not a big deal. Think of it as adding some excitement to their lives."
"Right..."
* * *
To pass the time Isabel looked through Sara's skill list more thoroughly. There were some ridiculous things in there. Like what the hell was up with Slow Fall? Special skill? Wasn't it basically game-breaking?
There were a lot that looked like merged skills as well. Isabel hadn't gotten far enough to get into that on her Ranger. She had read enough about it to know it usually required having related max level skills to trigger it. And Sara seemed to have maxed out a lot. Attack skills, spells, all sorts of sensory skills, buffs, movement, status immunities, and more... truly worthy of being a boss mob...
"Hey."
"Yes?" Sara replied.
"What's it like being a boss?" Isabel asked.
"Hm... that's a very broad question," Sara said. "I am responsible for all the wolves in Nyolund, and they listen to what I say. We have an alliance with the elves that I have to look after as well, plus a few other things..."
"Wait, wait. An alliance? Between Residents and mobs?"
"Yup." Sara chuckled. "That's how it all started, in fact. It's a long story."
"Well..." Isabel looked into distance. "We have time, right?"
"True... alright. There's a lot, but I'll do my best to cover it."
Sara started all the way from the beginning when she had first woken up, though she kept the parts before reaching Ildhena pretty succinct. She had already shared some of it with Isabel, and wanted to focus on the parts relevant to becoming a boss, and forming the alliance.
Isabel asked a few questions here and there, but she was mostly content to listen. It was a lot to take in, and she couldn't with confidence say she understood it all. Even when asking for clarification it was easy to miss things, and she didn't want to interrupt too much.
Starting the alliance, befriending a Resident, working on a quest together, befriending the neighbouring boss, fighting players, a misunderstanding leading to her meeting a princess, achieving the first goal of the alliance, and even becoming a faction leader after the most recent update.
Those were the things that stood out to Isabel among everything Sara told her.
"It sounds like a lot has changed in the game since... since I last played," she said.
"Yes," Sara agreed. "And it feels weird being the cause of some of it. Maybe having some impact was inevitable in my circumstances. I just couldn't imagine the scale."
"Yeah, it sounds pretty wild." Isabel didn't think she wanted to have that big of an impact. She just wanted to quickly, and quietly become a person again. Then again, that had been Sara's initial goal too, so she'd have to be careful.
"So what's it like fighting the players?"
"It's fun!" Sara replied enthusiastically. "I've been raided twice so far, and both were pretty intense. In a good way, but I keep worrying whether I'm a good boss or not. I never thought about how hard it is to balance difficulty. I'm not sure I'm cut out to be a game designer."
Isabel giggled. She kinda wanted to see it in action. Actually, if she stayed near Sara she'd probably get the chance.
"I guess I never imagined that fighting could be fun for the mobs," she said.
"I wasn't exactly a fan of it at first, but fighting in a big group makes it more interesting," Sara said. "Almost like a game."
There was the old saying that any game was more fun with friends.
"Is... uh... difficulty balancing the reason you have your skills divided up like that?" Isabel asked.
"Good insight," Sara said with a smile in her voice. "Yes, I only reveal the skills I openly use, and would be relevant for people who see me. I used to be worried about it 'making sense', but I had to give up on that line of thought. I'm pretty sure most people are aware by this point that I'm somehow hiding skills."
Isabel giggled again at the resignation in Sara's voice.
"Oh right, I was wondering how to get certain skills... like I don't imagine many mobs have Intelligence Up, and Wisdom Up," she said.
"True. Not ones you want to mess with, at least," Sara replied. "I got them from fighting Residents. Sadly Wanderers don't give anything. Though maybe that's for the best considering the raids... thankfully I can turn Skill Gain off if need be."
"Oh?" Isabel checked her own skill description, and saw there was indeed a toggle. She didn't intend to use it for the time being, but she could see not wanting a bunch of skills she didn't need.
"I have an easier method now though," Sara continued. "Thanks to Mirielle I can get her to go shopping for me, and she can purchase skill scrolls. So long as they're available, at least. If there's something you want, I can add it to the shopping list."
"Oh. Huh. Yeah. I... I'll think about it," Isabel said.
The idea of actually having a line to access things from civilisation was exciting. She worried whether she'd have to reveal herself though. Wouldn't Mirielle ask why Sara wanted those things? Even if she was a trusted friend of Sara's, Isabel wasn't sure yet how many people she wanted to know of her existence.
There was still too much to get to grips with.
* * *
"Isabel."
"Mngh..."
"Isabel."
"Fie mo mints..."
"We're about to land, Isabel. You should brace yourself again."
"Mmph?"
Isabel opened her eyes with what felt like great effort. She wasn't sure where she was, or what was going on. She was on top of something soft, and warm, but it didn't feel like a bed. The wind was nice, but kinda strong...
Then it hit her. She was strapped to Sara's back, and they were flying to Ildhena. After talking to Sara for a while she had ended up falling asleep.
So I'm still in the game, she thought. She blinked her eyes clear, and looked ahead.
Sara had started descending, which revealed a vast sea of trees in front of them. Isabel had never gotten far enough to start visiting the other areas. She had wanted to hit level 20 first. While she had seen screenshots of the elven area, and the forest, this sort of aerial view was something else.
She was thinking that maybe she was one of the few people in the game who got to see this, but then she remembered the airships existed. She hadn't gotten to go on one of those either, but maybe riding a giant eagle was better?
She could tell herself that, at least.
The trees approached quite rapidly as Sara got closer to the ground. Isabel wasn't sure where they were landing, but then she spotted a large clearing ahead. Sara was going quite fast though...
When it seemed like they were mere moments away from crashing, Sara finally pulled back, hovered for a moment, and then landed with noticeable thud. Isabel felt like her entire being had just been shaken.
"You okay back there?" Sara asked.
"Um... y-yes," Isabel replied, thinking there was no point in answering otherwise.
"Alright. I'll release you, then," Sara said.
Isabel had gotten so used to being strapped in that she had almost stopped noticing, but she still felt a sense of relief when she was free to crawl down to the ground. Ground, solid ground.
"Welcome back, boss." A husky voice suddenly spoke up.
Isabel looked up to see a wolf that looked even bigger than Sara, who had also changed back to wolf form while Isabel wasn't looking.
"Thanks, Kathleen," Sara said. "Anything happen while I was gone?"
"Not really. Mirielle wanted to speak with you, but she said she'd come back," the other wolf replied.
So that's Kathleen? Isabel thought to herself. She didn't look like a Kathleen, even if she couldn't quite say what a Kathleen should look like.
"I guess she wanted to check if I was back yet or not. You've not had any trouble working with the corvids?" Sara asked.
"No," Kathleen answered quite simply. "Who is that?" She suddenly looked at Isabel, who wasn't sure how to react.
"This is Isabel," Sara said. "I had to go pick her up. She's one of us now, got it?"
"Yes, boss."
"Let the others know too," Sara added.
"Yes, boss," Kathleen said. She then nodded to Isabel, and walked off.
"So that's Kathleen?" Isabel asked out loud this time.
"Yup. My second-in-command," Sara replied.
"A... um... wolf of few words, huh?" Isabel said.
"Yeah, but she's reliable," Sara said proudly. Then after a pause: "Wait, you could understand her?"
"Yes?" Isabel tilted her head to the side in confusion.
"Huh... maybe that's because of the family connection thing... or is it a faction thing?" Sara was speculating out loud.
"Wait, what do you mean? Why wouldn't I understand?" Isabel didn't get it.
"Well, normally you should only be able to talk to other feline mobs via Communicate: Family. But since mother made the family system to connect us, maybe that means you can talk to wolf mobs too? Or is it because you're technically a member of my faction? Well, either way that makes things much easier."
"Uh, yeah, I guess," Isabel said. She figured it was better to not question it.
Even with everything Sara had told her, it was still strange to hear someone call her 'boss'.
"So you rule the entire zone?"
"Hm... outside of the deer boss's territory, then pretty much. All the bears, and how aggressive the deer are makes it too much of a hassle to try to control that area. I wouldn't recommend going there. So let's say three quarters are mine," Sara replied with a chuckle.
"There's a second boss?"
"Yeah. Each zone in Ildhena except the east has two bosses," Sara explained. "Here in the north it's me and that deer. In the west it's Gloria, and something she calls a 'water lion'. I haven't actually seen it myself. Then the south has a third wolf, a big, grumpy warg, and... you know, I'm not sure what the other boss is down there. I never thought to ask."
"Hm..." Even more information for Isabel to keep track of. It was already hard to try to remember everything. Yet she couldn't help asking: "Why not the east?"
"The elves have basically total control of it. It's their main road out of Komeron. There are mobs, but no bosses. It might actually be suited for your current level, but be careful about all the Wanderers and Residents there if you go," Sara said. "And if you want someone to go with you, just let me know. Or feel free to ask any of the wolves to escort you. They won't mind."
"Got it." Isabel hadn't explored anything yet, but considering the levels of Sara and Kathleen, she could imagine this zone wasn't a good fit for her at the moment.
"When you've levelled up a bit more, you could join the bandit raids. They're a great source of experience," Sara said.
"Pardon? Bandit... raids...?"
"Yeah! I told you I got the gun as a drop from the bandit boss, right?"
"Uh... yeah. I just... didn't imagine a raid..." Isabel said. She wasn't sure what she had imagined. Maybe something more like a duel? But in hindsight that didn't really make sense either.
"Well, we try to hold one every few days. Gloria and I started doing them for fun, then the elves joined in with a force of Guards, and brought along some Adventurers as well!" Sara sounded very cheerful.
Isabel blinked. "Wait... so... mobs, Residents, and players all go on a raid together?"
"Yup!"
"Isn't that a bit... chaotic?"
"Oh yes. Very. But it's fun, you know? Especially doing something so unusual!"
"I... see..." Isabel wasn't sure how else to respond. It really was a very different game from what she remembered.
"Oh! There's Captain Cuddles!" Sara said excitedly. "I'll introduce you!" She changed into her werewolf form, zipped away briefly, and came back carrying what looked like a large, and fat raccoon. Wearing a round captain's hat. "This is Captain Cuddles. She's... uh... our mascot, I guess? Captain Cuddles, this is Isabel. She's a new friend."
"Hello," the raccoon said, and raised a paw in greeting.
"Uh... hello," Isabel replied. On top of everything else there was a talking raccoon. With a hat.
"Captain Cuddles is fearless, so she just walked up to me one day," Sara said with genuine affection. "I'm not sure if she's fearless in a good way, though... maybe it's more that she doesn't care?"
Isabel wasn't sure what to think. This place was far stranger than she had expected. She sighed.
"I think I need to rest for a bit. This has all been a lot," she said.
"Right. I understand," Sara's voice softened considerably. "Feel free to use the den over there. The cave opening." She pointed towards it before continuing:
"It's roomy, and is practically the safest place in the entire forest. The entire clearing is safe if you want to stay outside. And if you want to go anywhere, the wolves will look after you. Feel free to let me know if you want, or need anything. You can do basically whatever you want here. Take whatever time you need."
"Mm... thank you," Isabel said, and walked off. She wasn't sure how she felt about entering another cave at the moment, so she'd just look for a quiet spot somewhere. There was so much to wrap her head around.
Do whatever I want. Take whatever time I need.
The meaning wasn't lost on her. She understood Sara was looking out for her. It had been a rough few days.
She found a soft patch of grass outside the den to plop down on. Sara wasn't far away, but seemed like she would leave Isabel alone until she asked for something.
Safe, huh?
She looked around the area. For some reason it felt kinda nice here. The clearing, the trees, the open sky, the sunshine, the fresh air, and the nice scents gave the whole place a sense of calm. It made her realise how Tunim had been too warm, and uncomfortable by comparison.
It hadn't been a big factor when she was simply playing the game, but now that she was actually inside the world...
As the tension started draining from her, she felt increasingly tired. Her thoughts started to wander.
Summer time... back home July was typically the hottest month. Here the seasons were reversed, so it would be January that was probably going to be the worst.
Even if the heat wasn't too bad, the woods probably got very humid. That was certainly how it had been at home...
Home...
She wanted to wash herself. She wanted a bath. She should ask Sara about it later. Yeah, later. She had a lot of time. A lot... of time...
"What am I... supposed to do...?"
The warm rays of sunshine tried to dry the moisture on her cheeks.
After a little while she sensed something getting close, and looked up. Her vision was a little blurry, but she could tell the fat raccoon was walking closer, holding something red in one hand, and something orange in the other.
"What?" Isabel said in a grumpy 'what do you want' tone.
"Apple," Captain Cuddles said, and placed the red thing in front of Isabel. "Good for you." It did indeed look like an apple. Then she waddled over to a spot nearby, and sat down. She seemed focused on the orange thing now. It was a little hard to tell what it was.
"What's that?" Isabel asked.
"Clementine," Captain Cuddles replied. "Full of secrets." With deft fingers the raccoon peeled the skin off, tore out one of the wedges, threw it into her mouth, and chewed in a comical fashion. Where had she learned that?
Isabel wasn't in the mood for talking, but it also didn't seem like the raccoon had more to say. She considered going somewhere else to actually be alone, but getting up was too much effort. Let the thing sit there. She'd probably go away soon.
Moments passed in silence, then Isabel stretched a paw out, and pulled the apple closer.
It was juicy and sweet.
Notes:
Fat animals are great.
Back to Sara's perspective next time for... a holiday special? Kinda? It is currently 21st December in the story, and I want to try to get that chapter done before then IRL.I had a relapse after I posted chapter 101 before the summer, and fell back into the mire. I actually haven't logged in at all since back then, and I feel bad for anyone who's left comments that I ended up ignoring.
I have spent the past couple of months warming back up by writing a bunch of unrelated little scenes I put on cohost (I went there after finally quitting twitter). Whenever some random idea popped up, I wrote a short thing. I might post them as a collection later. Now I have hit the point where I want to make another attempt at posting more writing.
Frankly, it hasn't been a great year. When everything so heartlessly fell apart last year I spent most of my energy helping to take care of mum, and once she was gone I was just empty. Most of this year I've been in a daze, with only occasional moments of clarity. Now the first anniversary has passed, and I've been trying to put more effort into taking care of myself again. It has helped some.
There are some problems for Wolf MMO. I'm sure other writers, and creative types are familiar with the concept of it being easier to work on new ideas, than pick up old ones. The same passion just isn't there any longer. Once that flow is interrupted, it's hard to find it again. I know I keep saying this, but I still have ideas, so it's not dead, I just need to figure out how to string things together.
Also... after a year and a half of not writing regularly I have forgotten so much of the details. Ideally I should re-read the entire thing for myself, but that is going to take time I'm unsure if I'm motivated to spare. At least not much at a time.Then there are the new ideas that also want attention. One in particular. I had the inspiration to start writing a science fiction story with an isekai twist called "Adrift". I want to start posting that too soon, but I wanted to push out at least one chapter of Thrown Into A Wolf before I started shamelessly posting something else. Thankfully it wasn't that hard to do once I finally got into it. I guess the warming up actually worked. Getting started was the hardest part, as I kept putting it off for various reasons.
A change I only halfway intentionally ended up doing was using less capital letters for the proper nouns of things. I didn't notice until partway through, and decided to keep it this time. Maybe I should keep doing it that way? Or did you all like it when it was more clear that it was referring to skill, or game concept?
If I had infinite time and energy, I'd have liked to do a full re-draft of the story.I guess only time will tell how things will work out going forwards.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 16/03/2025 ]
Two more!
I kinda wanna do a final sprint, but I think I need to save the final two for tomorrow to avoid frying my brain.
It's been heavy re-reading the author notes of the recent chapters. It feels like reliving a tough part of my life. One that hasn't really ended yet, but at least I've hopefully moved past the worst of it.
While I haven't got infinite time and energy, I have been able to take the past four months to update this entire story. And hopefully I'll be able to start posting the occasional new chapter afterwards. I have learned my lesson to not promise any sort of schedule, though.Anyway, this is the start of the current 11th document!
I decided to add a bit more onto the flight sequence. As I was working through the Isabel chapters, I thought of various things she might want to ask Sara, and figured this was a good chance for it.
That added section meant I had to rewrite a good deal of the final part too, since at least some of Isabel's questions would have already been answered, so she wouldn't be *as* shocked at everything.
Chapter 103: Holiday Traditions
Summary:
Sara meets up with Mirielle, and things are not quite as expected.
Notes:
Last week was even more busy than I had expected, and then family time arrived, so all writing was delayed.
It didn't help that the weekend before that I lost my mind, and spent two-three days writing a GL one-shot.
Yet now it is here! The holiday special! Well, kinda. I hope you like it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara was worried about Isabel, but figured it was best to give her space for the time being. Hopefully she would reach out if she wanted, or needed anything. It might take a few days, but that was fine. She'd just make sure to put out some food for her, and...
No wait, she's not actually a cat.
Still, encouraging her to eat something a couple of times a day was probably a good thing. If only to check up on her. Well, more so than just sneaking worried glances in her direction every so often.
For some reason Captain Cuddles seemed to have taken a liking to Isabel right away. Or at least the raccoon was usually somewhere in Isabel's proximity most of the time. Even sharing her snack fruits. Though Sara had no idea if Isabel felt grateful, annoyed, or what. Time would tell.
Sara somewhat regretted her actions when they had arrived. She had already filled Isabel's head with too much information on the flight over, and then she'd gotten too excited wanting to show her everything around the place. It took a little too long to notice that the girl was barely holding it together.
Sure enough, as soon as Isabel had started to relax, she had collapsed.
Sara had made sure to set up a bed for Isabel inside the den, and had briefly told her about it before leaving her alone again. However the girl didn't seem interested in going inside. At least for the time being.
With the somewhat frustrating realisation that there was nothing more she could really do for the time being, Sara decided to turn her attention back towards daily life.
Shirking her duties for several days, even if it was for a good reason, had left her with some things to catch up on, but thankfully not too much. Things had calmed down since the duel with Gurmel, so her workload wasn't overwhelming.
Kathleen, and the other wolves could handle general day-to-day stuff, but when it came to actual management Sara didn't have a way to delegate that yet. Even if she could teach Kathleen more things, only Sara could access the faction console. The goal then was to automate things as much as possible.
It wasn't a problem so long as she was present, but she still dreamed about visiting other places in this world, and seeing them for herself at some point. Technically she could just run away, but she would feel really guilty about doing that. She could joke about it, but she had too much she cared about to look after.
Even setting aside travelling for leisure, it was possible more emergencies of some sort would happen.
She was also the only one who could properly communicate with Wanderers, and Residents. Even with a translator, Kathleen wasn't exactly the talkative type. She could handle basic messages, but when it came to negotiation...
Sara intended to keep teaching her whatever she could, but Kathleen seemed to lack a true sense of desire, so it was hard to get her interested in the idea of arguing for better terms. Not much in the way of flexible thinking, or creativity.
Getting her to handle fixed transactions, and responses probably wouldn't be an issue. She seemed to have a decent memory. But when it came to the need to alter something, or think of new ideas... that could take a while to develop. Plus the ability to communicate them properly.
Sara once again considered the idea of getting Kathleen a dedicated translator. The corvids were clever, and crafty. At the moment she was just using whichever one was closest, but if it she had one as a fixed companion they could form a bond, and learn to understand each other.
If it worked out, then the corvid could help with communicating Kathleen's intentions, and hopefully she would gradually learn to express herself better too. And the bird could handle the complex stuff. Asking questions wasn't a problem for them, and they could handle the finer details of negotiating, and planning.
Maybe Sara's hopes were set way too high, but it felt worth trying. The issue was how to select such a corvid. She had some vague ideas, but needed to consider it a bit longer.
Before any of that she needed to speak with her friends.
She should tell Gloria about Isabel. Maybe ask her to help look after the girl. There was no guarantee Isabel would head west any time soon, but Gloria would likely come to visit from time to time. Sooner or later she'd need to introduce them, and she'd prefer sooner.
And she had to ask Mirielle if there was anything in particular she had wanted to talk about, or if she had just wanted to check in.
Sara was torn on whether or not to tell her about Isabel, though. Letting the other mobs know was important, but Residents...
She wanted Isabel's permission beforehand, and it didn't seem like a good time to ask at the moment.
With her mind mostly made up, Sara asked the corvids to let Gloria, and Mirielle know that she was back. It was late enough that Mirielle might not be able to make it that day, but paying Gloria a visit before it got too late wasn't a bad idea.
* * *
Mirielle had sent a response right away that she'd stop by the next day. Honestly the corvids functioned so well as telegram messengers that it was almost a little eerie. She didn't have a way to properly time them, but the reply from Mirielle couldn't have taken much longer than ten minutes.
Sara headed to the glade the following morning, and arrived a bit early. Mirielle was nowhere to be seen, or sensed yet.
To pass the time she decided to practice with Vine Whip a bit more. She was getting decent with it, but more skill levels would always help. Maybe max level would give her another vine. That was still a little ways away, though.
Understandably she hadn't gotten a lot of skill levels while she had gone to pick up Isabel. Playing around with her gun in the starting area had gotten her one level each of Fire, Snipe, and Gun Expertise. Strapping Isabel in on her Flight Form had gotten her a level of Steel Thread, but unfortunately not the final level of Thread Manipulation.
Vine Whip was technically a combat skill though, even if she hadn't used it that way so far. Using it in a fight was probably a more efficient way of levelling it up. Maybe that was something she could schedule for later, but more practice with precise movements was never pointless.
It didn't take very long before she could feel a significant, and familiar magical presence approaching. The elves in general stood out as more magical than other beings, but people like Mirielle, and Luneria were especially bright. Almost like beacons.
It made Sara wonder what someone like the Oracle would feel like. So far the most magical person Sara had felt was the Archbishop. Surely the Oracle had to be even stronger, but while inside Komeron it was hard to try to pinpoint anyone at a distance because that Manarsil tree was such an overwhelming presence.
As expected a familiar elf came walking into the glade at a quick pace. Or... was it?
"Hi Sara!" The voice certainly matched Mirielle, so it had to be.
"Hello, Mirielle. Um... what are you wearing?" Sara asked.
"Do you like it?" Mirielle asked with a grin.
It was a green tunic with white, fluffy trim, and a green cap with a similar trim. It had a fluffy pom at the top. It looked kinda like...
"Some Wanderers told me there is a holiday happening in their world to celebrate the solstice, and this is traditional wear for elves over there."
Yup, it was a sleeveless green version of a Santa outfit, or rather a Santa's Helper outfit. Only the tunic, and the cap though. Probably just as well since it was almost midsummer here. Anything more might gotten too warm.
"Um... yes... right..." Sara wasn't sure what to say. It wasn't a sight she had expected to see... ever.
"The Wanderers have been offering the outfits to anyone who wants them. They are very popular with the kids, but I figured I would join in too. I think fostering a stronger relationship between our worlds is important, and... well... since you're also from there, I thought you might like it. So what do you think?" Mirielle asked with a certain level of excitement, and anticipation.
Sara chuckled at Mirielle's enthusiasm. She could still remember how the elf used to seem hesitant about Wanderers, yet now she was joining in on holiday celebrations.
"It looks great on you, honestly," she said, and really meant it.
Whomever had designed these outfits seemed to have put effort into it. It looked simple, yet cute, and attractive. She wondered if there were different versions, for instance based on gender appearance, or whether they were all the same. She tried to picture Lieutenant Davril in the same outfit, and thought it could kinda work.
"Thank you!" Mirielle beamed. "Oh, I brought a cap for you too!" She produced a green cap that matched her own.
"Um... thanks..." Sara stretched her senses out. She couldn't feel anyone else nearby, but it wasn't out of the question that someone might be watching. "Hm... do you think it's safe to change forms?"
"No need for that!" Mirielle said with a bright smile. "The Wanderers told me that these hats will fit on mobs, so it should work regardless."
"Really?" Sara's eyebrows raised in surprise. "Okay, let's try it." At worst she could strap it on with Spider Silk.
She lowered her head, and Mirielle put the cap on. Probably more carefully than she needed to. As advertised Sara could feel it slotting into place much like when she had equipped her tricorne. She shook her head a little, and tilted it to the side, but the cap stayed on.
"Huh..." She looked at the pom that had come to rest on her snout.
"See?" Mirielle giggled. "It looks even better than I expected. I wish I could capture the moment..."
Sara smiled. "You don't have anything like a camera?" she asked.
"Camera?" Mirielle looked puzzled for a moment. "Oh! Those things. No, I can't afford something like that. No one makes them locally, and the imported ones are very expensive." Her shoulders sagged a little.
"I see." Sara wondered who actually made them.
"Oh! I almost forgot." Mirielle suddenly rummaged through her bag. "I meant to show you..." She pulled out the hand mirror they had used after Sara's evolution. "... how you look!"
She held up the mirror, and Sara got a good look at her own head. The cap looked comically oversized. It hadn't looked that big when Mirielle had held it. Equipment adapting its size was really common in RPGs, but it was still weird to see.
The more she looked at it, the funnier it was, and she couldn't help laughing.
"It looks very silly," she said.
"I think it's more cute, than silly," Mirielle said. "But I guess it's a little silly. Anyway, I didn't know there were elves in your world too. What are they like?"
There was such genuine curiosity and expectation in Mirielle's eyes that Sara wasn't sure how to respond.
"Uh, well..." She should probably just tell Mirielle the truth, but it was a near literal 'tell a child Santa isn't real' moment. It felt wrong to ruin the magic of belief. "Yes, well... er... they're... a bit different from elves here. They're shorter, and there aren't that many of them, so I never actually saw one for myself..."
Mirielle's expression visibly dimmed. "Are there not any elves in your world?" she asked.
Sara blinked. "Um... was it that obvious?" Maybe her acting skills were worse than she had thought.
"Uh..." Mirielle hesitated for a second, with an expression like she had just realised something, then she quickly recovered. "Well, yes, you weren't very convincing," she said.
Sara sighed. "Sorry. You just seemed so excited I that I didn't want to ruin it. We actually have a saying in my old world about how you're a bad person if you tell a child that Santa isn't real. You could say it's a shorthand for trying to ruin someone's innocence."
"Santa?" Mirielle looked confused.
"The Wanderers didn't tell you that part? Alright, then I guess it's up to me to fill you in." Sara went through the basic points of Xmas. Santa, the elves, presents, food, and so on. "So yeah... humans are the only known race on that world. Everything else is considered fairy tales." She paused. "Actually, do you use the term fairy tales?"
"I think I get the meaning," Mirielle said. "So fairies don't exist in your world either?"
"If they do, then they're very good at hiding," Said said with chuckle. "Anyway, what you're wearing is indeed what would be considered a 'traditional' elf outfit on Earth. There is some difference between cultures, but it's close enough to be recognised."
Mirielle nodded. "I guess having stories about holidays is something we share, even if the holidays themselves are different," she said. "I think I understand what you meant about how it's bad to ruin it, but I'm not a child, Sara."
"You were still disappointed, though," Sara said with a smirk.
"That has nothing to do with childishness!" Mirielle protested, then paused. "Actually, did you believe when you were a child?"
"For a while," Sara admitted. "But I was a somewhat clever child, so I eventually noticed how Santa looked a lot like my dad, and how my dad always conveniently disappeared before Santa arrived."
Mirielle giggled. "Still, it's a sweet gesture, and the food and presents sound nice," she said.
"They were, yeah," Sara said. "Though I guess I won't get any traditional meals here..." Her smile was a little sad.
"Mm... maybe not, but..." Mirielle took out her notebook. "What are the traditional foods for this holiday? Maybe I can find something. Surely the Wanderers would try to recreate them?"
"Hm... it varies a lot depending on where in the world you're from," Sara replied.
Even if there were holiday recipes, she wasn't too optimistic about them being from her area.
"The traditional stuff for me was a lot of different pastries, a special kind of bread, a type of porridge, candy... so much candy... and then the... solstice dinner with the whole family was salted lamb, and roast pork, with lots of side dishes. I think most families had one or the other, but in mine we were split, and had to have both."
Mirielle was diligently taking notes. "Sounds like a lot," she said.
"Yeah, eating until you feel like bursting is basically part of the tradition." Sara chuckled.
"Hm..." Mirielle tapped her quill against the paper. "I'm interested in the pastries... I don't suppose you remember any recipes?"
Sara shook her head. "No. They were all written down, so I didn't commit any of them to memory."
"Maybe the Wanderers have recipes to share..." Mirielle pondered.
"Quite possible, but I'm not sure they'd have any from my region. It was a fairly small place," Sara said.
"Well, if you tell me their names, I could ask around," Mirielle suggested.
Sara frowned. "How would you explain that you know them?" she asked.
"I'll figure something out." Mirielle sounded confident, but Sara was less sure.
"Alright. I guess there's no harm in it, though I don't know how well the names will translate..." Sara didn't know how they would read in elven, but if Mirielle really wanted to try, then why not.
...
"Got it, thank you," Mirielle said, and flipped through her notes. "They have odd names, but hopefully they'll know what I mean. Maybe I'll try in Common if they don't understand."
"Good luck," Sara said, though she had a feeling that trying to translate them into yet another language wouldn't help.
"Hm?" Mirielle stopped on a page. "Oh! I forgot! I was supposed to tell you something!"
Sara blinked. "Tell me what?"
"Another group of Wanderers have applied for the Guardian Beast trial," Mirielle said. "I intended to tell you earlier, but you hadn't come back yet. We need to know when you have time. Preferably somewhere within 3-6 days from now."
"That's a strangely specific window... well, what date is it today? It's hard for me to keep track." Sara had tried to, but it was easy to forget.
"It's the 22nd," Mirielle answered.
"So we're very close to the end of the year, huh?" Sara sighed.
Mirielle joined in that sigh. "Yes."
"Well..." Sara thought it over. "Let's say the 26th. Four days from now."
"Got it. I'll let them know," Mirielle said.
"Actually, speaking of the end of the year." Sara had a thought.
Mother? There's going to be a maintenance day before the next patch right? Sara asked. There had been for the previous ones.
"Correct. For 24 hours from 09:00 on the 31st of December, to 09:00 on the 1st of January, the Wanderers will not be able to log in," Aina replied.
Got it. Thank you.
Sara had a plan.
Mirielle gave Sara a curious look, as she was unaware of the internal conversation with Aina.
"Remember I talked about going to the beach? How about we do it on New Year's Eve? The last day of the year?" Sara asked. She was pretty sure Gloria, and Kathleen were fine with whenever, though whether Isabel wanted to join was a different matter. She'd let her know, but it might be too early for her.
"Oh! Um..." Mirielle looked like she was thinking, and took out a different book. Probably a calendar. "Yes, that should work fine. I'm actually having my final Shepherd trial in a couple of days, so all the following ceremonies will be done by then."
"Oh, congratulations!" Sara smiled. "So you're taking for granted that you'll pass, then?" She couldn't help teasing a little.
"Of course. I've been preparing for this for many years, just waiting for my time to come. At this point it's just a formality." Mirielle's confidence was shining.
"I believe in you. I'm looking forward to hearing the good news," Sara said. And maybe seeing, considering it was a class change.
"And I'm looking forward to the trip," Mirielle said with a smile. "I promise I'll be a good guide."
Sara chuckled. "All we need to worry about is relaxing, and having fun. Well, I will need to fly two trips to get us all there... I'm thinking that carrying Kathleen and Captain Cuddles in one round, and then you and Gloria in the other will be the best distribution," she said.
"Right. Kathleen is very big," Mirielle said.
"Yup," Sara agreed. She didn't really struggle to carry her, she was simply limited in how much else she was able to carry at the same time. If Isabel wanted to come, she was small enough that it should be fine to carry her along with Gloria and Mirielle. "I guess it would be better for you to meet us outside the west gate then."
"Sure. Um... by the way, how did the matter you had to leave for go?" Mirielle asked. "The letter didn't say a lot."
Sara almost jumped since she had been thinking about Isabel at that very moment. Though Mirielle (probably) couldn't read minds. "Ah. It went... well." She sighed again. "I'm sorry, but I can't really tell you more about it right now. All I can really say is that it involves someone who will need to give their consent before I can talk about it."
"I see. I understand." Mirielle nodded. "I'll wait, then."
"Thank you." Sara didn't think Mirielle was the type to push such matters, but she still felt some relief at being right.
The two of them wrapped things up. Sara gave Mirielle another shopping list, and they went their separate ways. They both had duties to return to, and things to plan.
Notes:
I actually had to do some research for this one, since it has been a long, long time since I wrote this story regularly, and even longer since I had a chapter with Mirielle.
I had to look up whether Mirielle knows Sara came from the same place as the Wanderers, which I'm fairly certain I found proof of.
Also whether Sara had told Mirielle about the desired beach trip, which I am also fairly certain of.
I also tried to find if I had ever described Mirielle's appearance anywhere, but I couldn't find anything. I didn't want to start now when I wasn't sure. If I was to make something up right now, I'd say green hair, and crystal-blue eyes. If I haven't said anything else before now, let's pretend that's canon. You might know better than me.I am a little worried that I've gotten Mirielle's personality wrong after this long. Maybe she no longer feels like Mirielle. I'd have to do a lot more re-reading to be sure, but for now I wanted to do it like this. Maybe I'll work it out in the next draft, when/if that ever happens.
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 17/03/2025 ]
Only one more after this! And it's an interlude, so it shouldn't be *too* much effort. Hopefully.
I rewrote a fair deal of the opening scene to better reflect the rewrites from last chapter.
In an attempt to better represent how I feel Mirielle should be, I ended up rewriting most of their conversation around Xmas too.
And I cut the part about Mirielle forgetting that the Wanderers told her that mobs could wear the caps. That seems like something she might have specifically asked about, and surely would remember.
Chapter 104: Intermission: Xmas Helpers Thread
Notes:
Felt like it was time to do a couple of forum threads before moving on with the story.
I originally wanted to get this done before new years, but the week before vanished so quickly, and writing is hard.
Still! Better late than never?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Community Forums ]
^[ Seasonal Events ]
^^[ Xmas Event ]
^^^[ Xmas Helpers Information And Discussion ]
[ Thread Creator: Erika Pohen {Staff} ]
We will only list a summary of the rules here. For the full details see our website .
The event starts at 00:00 21/12/2041, and ends at 23:59 30/12/2041.
If you're a registered Xmas Helper, you will be required to wear the Helper Costume to access your privileges, and buffs. Registered Helpers have access to an infinite amount of seasonal outfit parts via the Festive Costume Chest to hand out to Residents, and mobs. Registered Helpers can communicate with mobs for the duration of the season thanks to the Xmas Magic buff. Note that mobs can only wear the caps, and not the full outfits.
The tunics come in short-sleeved, and long-sleeved versions, as well as red, and green variants. The caps also have red, and green variants. There are festive tights as well in four different designs, and special Xmas boots in black, and brown variants.
In the interest of avoiding chaos, and clutter, you cannot freely drop these items on the ground. Up to four of each type of item can be taken out at once, and only once another party has accepted an item can you spawn a new one.
Convincing Residents to wear some, or all parts of the outfit will earn you contribution points. Convincing a regular mob to wear a cap counts as much as a regular Resident wearing a cap, and tunic. These points can be spent in the seasonal events tab of the in-game store, and in your account management page on the website. Items purchased this way will be bound to your account.
Handing out crafted Xmas consumables, and items (for instance toys) is also worth points, and may work as a bribe.
The event outfits will vanish once the season is over.
Be aware that coercion is not allowed, and Aina will be keeping a close eye for anyone trying to coerce the Residents, or mobs.
Earning points also contributes to the overall Festive Score of the area. This will lead to cosmetic changes such as festive items appearing, for instance decorated Xmas trees, Xmas garlands, Xmas lights, and other objects or phenomena related to the season. It will also increase the spawn rate of Xmas presents, and special holiday mobs. They can drop Xmas consumables, recipes, and cosmetic items that will persist past the season. These items can be traded.
Convincing children to wear the outfits is worth extra contribution points compared to adults, but be very careful about not being, or appearing coercive.
Bonus points will also be awarded if you manage to get influential figures, or certain mobs to wear the outfits.
If Residents or mobs ask for extra outfit pieces to give to someone else, you will gain contribution points once those people are equipped, and not when you hand over the items. There is a chance they might refuse, even if asked by someone close to them, so you only gain points if they accept.
With all that said, we hope you enjoy the event!
Feel free to use this thread to discuss your findings, tactics, and other things related to the event. - 19/12/2041
. . .
- - -
. . .
[ Lohan Wasd ]
So how's everyone doing so far? I've been working in Hilmgrad, and the humans are more difficult to convince than I expected. Are there differences between the races, or nations? - 22/12/2041
[ Hap scrap ]
goblins r extremely easy lol.
they'll happily take anythin no matter the color or look.
prety much all o them r red or green now. - 22/12/2041
[ Gorung ]
Yeah, the goblins seem really into it. Didn't even need to explain what it was all for, they just really like the outfits, and look excited about the decorations popping up.
I started with the trolls, but they don't seem to get it at all, so I moved over to the goblins. - 22/12/2041
[ CurryMan ]
The orcs really like the red ones. They seem interested about the holiday itself, so we've gotten a decent amount of them into outfits, but no one wants the green ones. I'm not entirely sure why, but so long as we get points, that's fine by me. - 22/12/2041
[ Frengzy ]
>but no one wants the green ones.
That's funny considering the wood elves only want the green ones. We came up with a strategy of telling them the elves of our world wear these outfits for this holiday, and it's helped our numbers. Still only about a third of them actually agree to wear anything, though. And definitely more kids than adults.
It's been enough for decorations to start showing up, and I've seen some very confused elves around the trees lol. - 22/12/2041
[ Lady Eight ]
I've been working in the dark elf underground, and they're a lot more into it than I expected. When I asked someone why they said they like holidays, even other people's. Maybe living inside a big cave does that to people.
Some woman showed up and demanded I give her a full red outfit, black boots, and tights. She wanted the ones with the reindeer design. I got a ton of points for it, and she looked really smug when she walked away.
Turns out she was the head of the mage tower. Considering her tone I figured she was some sort of noble or whatever, but I didn't think she was that high up. Thanks for the points, lady! - 22/12/2041
[ Fish A La Fish ]
i have had a lot of corvids show up to ask for caps
so have other people i think
it is funny to watch them fly around with them - 22/12/2041
[ Adam Heckler ]
> We came up with a strategy of telling them the elves of our world wear these outfits for this holiday
That's cute haha. We thought up something similar for the gnomes. Telling them about the crafting aspect, with making toys and other presents, got them more on board. They like tinkering with things, so they actually started making their own stuff, and asked for our suggestions, and feedback.
I got a mechanical bird that actually flies a little if I wind it up. A mate got a model of the train they use here. Have no idea how they came up with this so quickly. - 22/12/2041
[ Lun Parkal ]
> Telling them about the crafting aspect
Pretty much the same argument works on the dwarves. Some of them at least. Some of the forgemasters, hall owners, and other chiefs liked the idea of putting on the red outfits, and getting all of their employees to wear the green ones. There haven't been a ton of takers outside of them though, so our overall festive score is on the low side. And sadly no presents from the dwarves. - 22/12/2041
[ Ergonoms ]
I got the trolls in on the cooking aspect of the holiday but there are not many in outfits
They especially like the snacks and candies
Maybe I should also move elsewhere for more points but I like the food theyre coming up with - 22/12/2041
[ Garff ]
I've really struggled to get the beastkin into it, and I've heard the same from others. We haven't found any angle that gets them interested, so only a handful of curious ones have put on anything. Generally only the caps. Apparently some of the tribes are more into it than others, but not in the part I'm in. After looking at this thread, maybe I should move over to the dark elves, since I'm not far away. - 22/12/2041
[ Ketsacutel ]
I've had decent luck with the catkin and they look very cute
but mostly it's been easier to get the mobs to wear stuff down here
so many corvids have asked us and there's several others too
I even saw an elephant with a green cap - 22/12/2041
[ Grace Jansen ]
I just got a large amount of points. I've been handing stuff out around the Temple in Komeron, and I guess someone must have passed something along to someone important. I have this feeling who it might be, but I wonder... - 22/12/2041
[ Bigg Chonker ]
Decided to check up on the main hobbit town with some pals, and we got them into the idea of Xmas food. I know it's stereotyping, but it worked.
Though Trini made the mistake of telling them there's all sorts of different food across the world, so now they're asking us for more recipes. Had to contact pretty much everyone we know just to satisfy them, and made a thread asking for suggestions too. If anyone wants to help, please go to { Xmas Recipe Suggestions }.
On the upside we're really raking in points, and they share their cooking with us. - 22/12/2041
[ Tumblur ]
I bribed a cyclops with a cake to get it to put on a red cap. - 22/12/2041
[ Mine Mine ]
>I bribed a cyclops with a cake to get it to put on a red cap.
Wait, that worked? How? Aren't they extremely aggressive? - 22/12/2041
[ Tumblur ]
>How?
I calmly walked up with the cake in plain sight, and stated my intention to bargain. I had to try four different ones before one was finally willing to listen.
Then I snapped a screenshot before quickly running away. See:
{ Image Link: Xmas Cyclops } - 22/12/2041
[ Mine Mine ]
>{ Image Link: Xmas Cyclops }
Oh. That's kinda cute, actually. Really shows how they scale. - 22/12/2041
[ CurryMan ]
>{ Image Link: Xmas Cyclops }
Your dedication is appreciated. Maybe I should try something similar. - 22/12/2041
[ Jaspar Fren ]
Got a good chunk of our guild to work on the mining town up in Eronite, and they were honestly quite receptive. The area's a bit dreary, so I think they appreciated adding more colour, and lights. So I wouldn't say all humans are hard to convince. Probably depends on where in the kingdom you are. - 22/12/2041
[ Mu Brans ]
>Probably depends on where in the kingdom you are.
That's probably the case of most of the nations, but I can understand most people being drawn towards the capital cities. Or other big ones. Though if you can secure yourself a solid foothold in a smaller place, you might get the monopoly. And it seems like Festive Score is based on percentage of the locals, rather than sheer numbers. - 22/12/2041
[ Adam Heckler ]
>And it seems like Festive Score is based on percentage of the locals, rather than sheer numbers.
I think it's a bit of both, especially since mobs count. The official post is vague about it, and I think that's on purpose. - 22/12/2041
[ CORGINATION ]
>The official post is vague about it, and I think that's on purpose.
That sounds about right for these devs. Has anyone gotten in trouble for rule-breaking? - 22/12/2041
[ Frengzy ]
>Has anyone gotten in trouble for rule-breaking?
I haven't seen any official ban list or anything, but I have seen several posts from people complaining about "unfair treatment". Maybe ones who thought they had been clever, but didn't think about how we have an all-seeing AI making sure we behave. What if she's the real Santa? - 22/12/2041
[ teh tonkmeister ]
big sister watches us - 22/12/2041
[ Niaa ]
You'd better watch out. - 22/12/2041
[ Gorung ]
You'd better not cry. - 22/12/2041
[ Mine Mine ]
You'd better not pout. - 22/12/2041
[ Ergonoms ]
Im telling you why - 22/12/2041
[ Lady Eight ]
I saw an update to the official post that said that bribing people with money rather than festive items was frowned upon. So if you just give Residents cash to put on the clothes, apparently you get less points. Must have been a lot of people trying it for them to have to call it out.
I'm not sure if that's necessary, but it is very funny. - 22/12/2041
[ Lun Parkal ]
I guess they want us to actually put some effort in. I'm not rich enough for it to be an option anyway, so it suits me fine. - 22/12/2041
[ Gorung ]
Noooo, combo broken! ;_; - 22/12/2041
* * *
[ Community Forums ]
^[ Seasonal Events ]
^^[ Xmas Event ]
^^^[ Xmas Critter Photos ]
[ Thread Creator: Sa Lamba ]
This is the thread for everyone who wants to post screenshots of mobs they managed to get to wear caps.
A free tip for you: Although they do not need to eat, it seems like most mobs are at least curious about food, so it can be an effective bribe.
The Xmas Magic buff does let us talk to them, but as my Druid friends have told me, the majority of them aren't very talkative.
If you're looking for people in Xmas wear, go to the { Xmas Cuties Pics } thread. Mobs only here, please.
I'll start with this squirrel!
{ Image Link: Squirrel in red cap! } - 21/12/2041
[ NumNums ]
So cute! A squirrel can't have been easy. They run so fast if I try to get close. I got a lazy beaver to say yes.
{ Image Link: Fat Xmas Beaver } - 21/12/2041
[ ARGH ]
I love fat animals. Decided to ask an elephant, because why not, and it said yes! Though it made it clear that it would only accept a green cap.
{ Image Link: Helper Elephant } - 21/12/2041
[ An Bat ]
I see a lot of people saying corvids keep showing up to ask for caps, but I was asked by a bunch of crows to take a group photo of them.
I don't know how they know what that is, but I said yes.
{ Image Link: Xmas Crows } - 21/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Sa Lamba ]
>I was asked by a bunch of crows to take a group photo of them.
I'm impressed by how photogenic they look, but were they able to actually see it afterwards? - 21/12/2041
[ An Bat ]
>were they able to actually see it afterwards?
I had to try since they kept pestering me. Residents aren't supposed to be able to see our HUD or UI, right? Yet when I brought up my screenshot viewer window, the crows seemed satisfied, and flew off. Those birds are weird. - 21/12/2041
[ Hexen ]
got a pack of wolves to agree
{ Image Link: Yulves } - 21/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Sa Lamba ]
>{ Image Link: Yulves }
I appreciate the attempt at a pun. - 21/12/2041
[ Uppelams ]
Had a raven pose for a shot. Look how smug it looks.
{ Image Link: screenshot_03627350_21122041 } - 21/12/2041
[ Pe'Sarin ]
after some deliberation, I decided to convince a boar to wear a cap. it took a couple of tries, but i'm happy with the result.
{ Image Link: xmas ham } - 21/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Sa Lamba ]
>{ Image Link: xmas ham }
That's terrible. Funny, but terrible.
I got one of the house cats wandering around the city to wear one today.
{ Image Link: Xmas kitty! }
Wondering if I should try one of the big cats out in the wild too. - 22/12/2041
[ Tumblur ]
I bribed a cyclops with a cake to get it to put on a red cap. Had to try several before one was willing to listen.
{ Image Link: Xmas Cyclops } - 22/12/2041
[ Kosign ]
>I bribed a cyclops
Not that's some real bravery there. Funny to see how big the caps get.
I went out in the woods on a mission, only to find someone had completed it before me! I'm not even sad about not getting the points, because look at this scoop!
{ Image Link: Guardian Beast of Xmas } - 22/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Sa Lamba ]
Hell yeah! I knew you were the right woman for the mission, Kosign. Even if someone beat you to it, that's the real prize right there. - 22/12/2041
[ Osteomaid ]
That's really cool. I wonder if there are more bosses we can talk into it.
Meanwhile I got a sunbathing drake to wear one. It looks kinda like a scaly pancake. With a hat.
{ Image Link: Flat Xmas Friend } - 22/12/2041
[ Le Hoot ]
>It looks kinda like a scaly pancake. With a hat.
Wow, it really does. That's awesome.
I just wanted to show proof that I could indeed talk an owl into it.
{ Image Link: Nightcap Owl }
I wanna go out and see the guardian beast for myself though... - 22/12/2041
[ Vrooms ]
I put a hat on a snake.
{ Image Link: Festive Snek } - 22/12/2041
[ Colt Colvert ]
Look at this sheep. It looks really funny sitting between the horns.
{ Image Link: Horny Woolmas } - 22/12/2041
[ Silver Quastor ]
>Look at this sheep. It looks really funny sitting between the horns.
Inspired by your example, I tried it on a bull. It DOES look really funny sitting between the horns.
{ Image Link: Xmas Bull } - 22/12/2041
[ Hexen ]
wonder what it would look like on a dragon - 22/12/2041
[ Tumblur ]
If I was confident I could run away, I would try it on a dragon. However, I am not. - 22/12/2041
[ Thread Creator: Sa Lamba ]
Dragons are a bit too high level. Maybe next year? - 22/12/2041
Notes:
I like putting fake links into these chapters in the hopes that someone will try to click on them. Because I am a monster.
Happy new year, everyone!
[ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): 17/03/2025 ]
This is it! The final one!
This is also the shortest gap between two interludes so far. I think it was part that I wanted holiday special stuff, and part that they are easier to write. So they probably won't come this close to one another again.
There was almost nothing to change here though. Just a handful of sentences, and line breaks. When it's forum thread only chapters, they're easy enough that they're pretty much nailed the first time around. Unless there's something actually incorrect I notice in them.
After the amount of rewrites the recent chapters have needed, this felt like a nice break.I did forget that sneaky little Niaa made their first reappearance in this one.
Chapter 105: Partners, And Xmas Celebration
Summary:
Sara arranges for a partner for Kathleen, and tries to celebrate the holiday with Isabel.
Notes:
As of 17/03/2025 the grand update-ening was completed!!!
In order to re-familiarise myself with the story before I started to write anything new, I have gone through all the previous 104 chapters, and done a lot of updates and rewrites. Some quite extensive.
So if you also need a refresher on the story, you can go back to the start and see what's changed!Most chapters now also have extra footnotes. It can be about what's changed, extra lore, explanations, observations, reflections, speculation, and/or more.
If that's all you're interested in, you can look for the [ Additional Update Notes (Contain Spoilers): sections at the very bottom of chapter notes.More details in the after-notes.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sara looked across the throng of assorted corvids sitting in the trees around the clearing. Anyone seeing this for the first time might find it quite menacing.
"Good morning!" Sara called out.
"Good morning!"
"Morning!"
"Hi!"
"Hello!"
"Hi hi!"
Then came their signature caw-laughing, and the menace was dispelled.
The tension was further eased by how many of them were wearing seasonal hats. The split looked fairly even between those with green caps that matched Sara's, and those who had gone with red.
Once you got used to these birds, it was somewhat hard to be intimidated. Exasperation was a more common feeling. Meanwhile Kathleen who was sitting nearby seemed completely unfazed.
"I have summoned you here for a purpose!" Sara made sure to speak loud and clear so all of them heard.
"Purpose!"
"Summon!"
"Corvids summoned!"
"Nobody summons corvids!"
"The Sara summoned corvids!"
"The Sara is nobody?"
"The Sara is somebody!"
"The Sara is... many body...?"
The birds uncharacteristically fell silent. It seems that for once they might have confused themselves.
But it didn't last for very long before they broke out in even heavier laughter than earlier. It was a cacophony. A cawcophony.
Sara sighed. She might be used to it, but that didn't necessarily mean it was always easy.
"So what is purpose?" One of the corvids finally asked once the lot of them had calmed down.
"I'm glad you asked!" Sara said, grateful to get back on track. "First off, I would like to thank you all. Now that we are a faction our interactions with people have increased. I really appreciate that you have helped Kathleen with translating whenever necessary."
"Corvids are thanked!"
"Corvids are appreciated!"
"The Sara is welcome!"
"Kathleen is welcome!"
"All are welcome!"
"Interactions are likely to increase even further in the future," Sara continued. "With that in mind I want to give Kathleen a dedicated translator. Asking the nearest corvid has worked well so far, but I think building a relationship with one of you will improve things even more. You will essentially be partners." In her mind she silently added 'in crime', as if by reflex.
"So I ask whether one of you is willing to take on this role. I will even offer an incentive. A name. It will be easier to communicate as partners if you can call each other by name, right?"
"A name?"
"A name!"
"Name!"
"Partners!"
"Name partners!"
Sara had earlier had a discussion with Aina on this matter. It would be the first time she'd name a mob on purpose while fully aware of the consequences. Well, she had named Gloria on purpose, but she hadn't really changed as a result. At least not physically.
"Well? What do you say?" Sara looked at the assembled corvids, who were now giving each other some intense looks.
The majority of them were the Night Ravens of Nyolund, but some of the Gale Crows of Wutsch, Thunder Magpies of Sholan, and Wind Crows of Ethuun had also shown up. There were even some that seemed to be from outside of the forest. The various flocks seemed like they had gradually started mixing across nearby zones.
It was probably a result of becoming a faction, but part of Sara wondered if maybe it had started even before that.
In general the corvids almost seemed more like a hive mind than a collection of individuals, but Sara knew, or at least suspected that all of them were rather intelligent, and that tended to lead to forming egos. Though she wasn't going to claim to be any sort of expert on corvid psychology. They seemed to have a strong sense of community at the very least.
They suddenly declared: "We shall discuss!"
Maybe Sara had actually stoked some discord for once. Whatever discussion they were having sounded somewhat heated.
She looked towards Kathleen. The other wolf hadn't offered any protest when Sara had proposed the idea to her. While Kathleen was certainly growing as a person, she still didn't seem particularly expressive, nor did she have any strong preferences. At least not as far as Sara was able to tell. Still, Kathleen had shown a hint of interest.
Sara hoped she wasn't just going along with it because she was the 'boss'. She tried to think if Kathleen had ever said 'no' to anything asked of her. It was possible, but she couldn't think of any examples off the top of her head.
Several minutes later one of the Night Ravens flew down from the trees, and landed in front of Sara and Kathleen. Seeing one up close reminded Sara of how big they actually were. And pitch black. Even the beak, eyes, and legs were black. Which she was reasonably certain was the case on Earth as well. The only colour was the red Xmas cap on its head.
"I shall be partner," the bird declared, and puffed out its chest. It looked extremely smug. Even more so than the corvids usually did.
"Okay. Thank you," Sara said as she stood up.
"The Sara give name," the raven demanded.
"Yes yes, I was just getting to that." Sara rolled her eyes. The corvids in general didn't seem to have a whole lot of patience.
Sara had given it a fair amount of thought, and come up with a name she thought was both well suited, and more importantly amused her. "Your name will be Jarvis."
"Jarvis!" It was little more than a second before the system message popped up. Someone was eager.
[ Processing... entity 'Night Raven' has accepted the name 'Jarvis'. Calculating. Searching... vacant slot found. Entity 'Jarvis' will be upgraded to fit vacant slot. ]
The newly named Jarvis was covered in bright light. His size grew a little, but not by as much as Captain Cuddles, or even Kathleen had. The most notable change was the two things that started growing. One above each eye. At first they reminded Sara of antennae, but as they grew, stretched, and folded backwards they looked more like ribbons. They reached all the way to the tail feathers before the light faded.
[ Process complete. Success achieved. ]
In contrast to the blackness of the rest of the bird, the two ribbons were white as snow.
[ Jarvis The Wise (Wizard Lvl 30) HP: 221/221 ]
Sara was surprised. That was the first time she'd seen a name give someone a class change. It looked like Jarvis might actually be stronger than Kathleen now.
She wasn't sure about the 'wise' part though. If anything, Jarvis looked even smugger than before. Maybe wisdom and smugness went hand in hand.
Mother? Isn't this a bigger upgrade than usual?
"You are still the only one who has done this, and this is only the fourth time. It is too early to decide what is usual, and what is not."
Point taken.
Gloria's physical form hadn't changed at all, but that might be because she was already a boss. Kathleen had become the physically largest, and strongest wolf in Nyolund. And Captain Cuddles... had almost doubled in size, but was still harmless.
"Nevertheless, according to the System it took into account that Corvids are now a faction. Jarvis has become something akin to a representative. You might consider it as setting a precedent."
Sara wasn't sure how to respond. So much for being fully aware of the consequences.
"Jarvis... I am grateful!" Jarvis said, and then hopped closer to Kathleen. "Partners!"
Kathleen glanced at Sara, before focusing her attention on Jarvis. "Partners," she affirmed. Unless it was simply Sara's imagination, it looked like she was smiling a little. Hopefully that meant it was going to be okay.
Meanwhile Sara was attempting to ignore the amount of envy flowing down from the trees.
I can't name all of you! I refuse to be responsible for that level of chaos!
Maybe they could get names elsewhere. Or maybe it wasn't that easy. Even taking her close connection to Aina into account, Sara wasn't entirely sure why Auntie System was giving her special treatment.
Though it seemed like the key part was that the mob accepted the name. So in theory if someone else got a mob to listen to them, it should give the same result. There was also the 'vacant slot' requirement, but she had zero idea how many of those there were.
She was curious if anyone else was going to try it out. Only time would tell.
* * *
It was Xmas Eve, and Sara was busy working at her portable cooking station.
The den looked different from usual. Sara had been able to move some of the randomly spawning holiday features from the Festive Score inside.
Apparently they had gradually started showing up after she had accepted the cap from Mirielle. Each wolf, Night Raven, and other Nyolund mob that also accepted a cap accelerated the process, so now you didn't have to walk very far before you ran into something Xmas-related.
She'd needed Aina's privileges to actually move them, and the AI had been happy to help after hearing Sara's reasons.
And so a sparkling tree stood in the middle the floor, garlands and lights were strung up along the walls and ceiling, and strange decorations sat on the 'furniture'.
With all of that out of the way she was currently working on the most important part. It should be just about done.
If it had been just her she probably wouldn't have bothered with all this, but now that she had one more person from Earth with her...
"What are you doing?" A mostly flat voice asked from behind her.
"Oh, Captain!" Sara turned around with a smile. "Perfect timing. Could you go ask Isabel to come inside?"
Captain Cuddles looked at her for a moment before replying: "Okay." She waddled her way back up the passage.
Sara looked at the result of her cooking, and couldn't help sighing. She'd done her best, but she had never been in charge of holiday cooking back home. The recipe Mirielle had brought wasn't quite what she had been thinking of. As expected her regional dishes weren't present.
It was still a decent reference point, so she had attempted to adapt it closer to how she remembered it should be, but... she was unfortunately limited not only by the system, and the ingredients, but also her own skill and experience. And not in the game system meaning of those words.
Having such large hands didn't exactly make the process any easier.
The sausages weren't the right type either, but she hadn't even attempted to make her own. She'd just gotten Mirielle to buy some, and fried them up.
At least the potatoes, and carrots were simple enough.
Then again, she wasn't sure where on the planet Isabel was from. She hadn't found the right opportunity to ask, since it felt awkward to do so when the girl was heartbroken, and homesick.
These dishes probably didn't match wherever she was from anyway, so she wouldn't know that they were 'wrong'. Assuming she celebrated at all.
"W-what's all this?" A confused voice asked behind her.
Sara turned around again to see Isabel walking in behind Captain Cuddles. Her steps were slow as she took in the scene around her.
"Hello, Isabel," Sara said with a smile. "Happy holidays. I figured I'd try to get a little seasonal. I've even made Xmas dinner. Well... something like it..." She moved the food over to the table.
"Where I'm from it's common to have roast pork on Xmas Eve. It didn't turn out quite how I remember it should be, but... hopefully it's still good." She had failed at getting the 'skin' crunchy, since the meat slabs that dropped in this game didn't really have proper hide attached.
"I also boiled potatoes and carrots, and I have fried sausage. I couldn't find any pickled cabbage, but maybe you don't like that anyway. Actually, this probably isn't anything like what you used to have..."
Isabel seemed dumbfounded. "Wait... did you do all this for me?"
"Partly," Sara said. "But... I do miss home too, you know. So... since it's the two of us now, I figured I'd put in some effort. Even if it didn't turn out quite right, it was kinda... soothing to do something familiar, I guess."
"Oh..." Isabel was looking at everything, though it was clear she was avoiding meeting Sara's eyes.
"I haven't invited anyone else," Sara said as she decked the table. "Kathleen might show up, but you've only met Gloria once, so I figured you weren't ready for anyone else yet. I could have asked, but... I guess I wanted it to be a surprise. So it's just you, me, and the Captain this time. Maybe next year we can have more."
"Yeah..." Isabel wasn't saying much, but Sara still caught the slight crack in her voice.
"So! What do you want? I know it's awkward to eat without hands, but I can load up a plate for you." Mirielle had gotten her some nice wooden ones.
"Okay..."
That wasn't really a full answer, but Sara took it to mean she should just load up a bit of everything. Isabel could just leave anything she didn't want alone.
With a sharp kitchen knife she cut off a few slices of the roast, and placed them on the plate.
On an impulse she had turned on Sword Expertise before she had started cooking. The skill said absolutely nothing about improving the handling of bladed weapons, and a kitchen knife was probably closer to a dagger anyway, but it couldn't hurt. She couldn't say she actually felt any difference though.
She also loaded up some sausages, potatoes, and carrots before she pushed the plate over to Isabel.
"Just let me know if you want more."
"Yeah..." Isabel stared at the plate for a while before she carefully took a bite.
Sara suppressed a sigh of relief at seeing Isabel eat, and then served the Captain. She had no idea if raccoons on Earth were omnivores, but at least this one would eat anything. Getting her to use cutlery was a hopeless endeavour though, so she let her just eat with her hands.
And finally she loaded up her own plate. She did use cutlery, though big hands needed big knives and forks. It probably looked weird. The entire scene had to look weird.
Sadly the roast wasn't like she remembered, just as she had feared. The sausages were good, but didn't have the seasonal taste either. Even the root vegetables felt a little bit off.
Nothing was as it should be. Everything had turned out wrong. Not just with the food, but with their lives in general. It had to be the weirdest Xmas Sara had ever had.
Still... the important part was that they were celebrating it together. A thread of familiarity in this mess their lives had turned into. A piece of hope that they could find some meaning again.
* * *
Sara cleaned up once they were done eating.
"I got you some presents too," she said to Isabel.
"Presents?" Isabel looked up for the first time since they sat down.
"Yeah." Sara smiled. "I wasn't able to wrap them, but... here." She took out some things from her inventory, and placed them on the cleared table. "These are some skill scrolls I figured you might want. You mentioned them during the flight, and while that isn't quite the same as wishing for them..." It wasn't really anything special, and she probably would have gotten them for her anyway.
"I got a Santa's Helper cap for you as well, but I'm not going to force you to wear it," she made sure to specify. "Just in case, you know?"
"There's also this," she said, and unveiled something that had been covered by a blanket by the Xmas tree.
"What?" Isabel looked confused.
"I know you don't like being inside, so I made a bed you can use outside." Sara had flown out to Meerna to do some logging better suited to her level, and assembled the best pieces into a bed frame. It had taken her a few attempts to make one she was happy with. "It comes with a fresh mattress, pillow, and blanket. I'll dye them in whatever colour you want."
Isabel stared at it so long that Sara started to get worried. "Thank you..." She took a deep breath. "Thank you very much." She finally smiled. Just a little bit, but at least it was a smile.
Notes:
Date of writing: 18/03/2025
2024 was a bad year. I tried to get back into writing at the start, but then hurt my hand, and in the month it took to recover I lost all motivation to write for most of the rest of the year. I played Helldivers 2 with friends instead.
"Fun" things I learned: Did you know that slicing up the inside of a knuckle joint makes it very awkward to move your hand? And that squeezing toothpaste out of a modern tube requires a surprising amount of hand strength? Ironing boards are way scarier than I imagined.
So far 2025 isn't looking great either, but I'll nonetheless make another attempt at getting back into writing.It was actually back in November 2024 that I finally got the urge to write again. More specifically get back to this story. The problem I immediately encountered was that with it being like two and a half years since I wrote the story on a regular basis, I had forgotten so much. I realised I needed to re-read my own story to re-familiarise myself with all of it.
Then came the second problem. I couldn't resist the urge to start rewriting things. And so the big/great/grand update-ening began.Over the past 4 months I have gradually gone through each chapter, and updated it. Sometimes the changes were very small, sometimes the rewrites were extensive, and most of the time it fell in the low-to-moderate range of updates.
Sometimes I shot myself in the foot by making a change that messed with something coming up that I had forgotten about, and I needed to do even more fixes.
Along the way I added a lot of extra notes on the process, and thoughts around the story. There were some chapters where I couldn't think of anything, but most of them have something. I eventually added dates to make it a decent way to keep track of my own progress as well.
The tentative goal starting out was to do an average of one chapter a day, but of course that wasn't tenable. Still, I got close enough that I only needed one additional month of work.So what have I learned from this project?
1) I am bad at math. Bad at counting. I completely shattered my belief that I had originally been good at keeping track of skill points. I even miscounted a day! I might have still gotten some things wrong, but I had to stop worrying, and move on.
2) Forgetting things is way too easy. Frighteningly so. I need to make even more reference notes!
3) I crammed too many events into too short of a time-frame. If I was to start over, I'd like to figure out a way to spread things out more.
4) WRITE SHORTER CHAPTERS FOR FUCK'S SAKE! Jesus christ, past Rita, what were you thinking?
So if I was to ever do another update (which probably won't happen), I think I'd want to start posting completely fresh.
Lower the chapter length I want to exceed from 3000 to 2000, and do my darndest to never exceed 4000. 5000-6000+ isn't really acceptable. I just fry my brain faster.
Spread out events more. Probably not do the 1.1.5 update, but have the mob factions and all of that introduced in 1.2. Move some of the things planned for 1.2 to 1.3.As for this chapter in particular, I wrote the corvid section last year before I hurt myself, and the xmas dinner section this year. So that's part of why they're so tonally different. Maybe even stylishly different?
Anyway, I'm not going to try to promise any sort of schedule going forwards. Ideally I'd write a little bit each day, but I know myself by this point. I'll try to focus on only the ideas that interest me the most. See if that helps.
Plus Xenoblade X Definitive Edition is out in 2 days, so... that might devour me.
Chapter 106: The First Eviction
Summary:
Isabel relaxes in the spring while thinking about things.
Sara welcomes a new group of challengers that aren't doing as well as the previous ones.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Isabel was submerged up to her neck in the spring. While she couldn't scrub herself in any way, it was still a nice sensation. Though it was colder than she had expected considering they had just passed midsummer. Her first attempt at getting in had reminded her to check her environmental settings. A bit of fiddling with various senses, and sensibilities had made it feel nicely refreshing.
She hadn't tinkered too much with that menu in her player days. She'd set pain sensitivity to 25%, but left everything else on medium. It was a little more relevant in her current form. An option none of the inhabitants of this world had access to. She felt weird about having retained some player privileges even though she had lost so much else.
A deep sigh escaped her, rippling the surface of the water.
She wasn't okay. Wasn't sure when... or if she'd be okay.
But...
The previous day's dinner had made her feel like she needed to do something. Take a step forward. Or in any direction. To help her figure out what 'forward' even was.
Sara had invited her to go to the beach on New Year's Eve. It sounded like something you'd hear in a story from Australia. Isabel was considering whether she actually wanted to go.
It would be Sara, the Captain, Kathleen, Gloria, and Mirielle, Sara's Resident friend. That new raven Jarvis would probably also tag along. While Gloria had stopped by to say hi, she hadn't seen anything of Mirielle yet. She'd have to make up her mind whether she was ready for it.
She had a look at her presents again. There was the green cap she had slightly reluctantly put on her head to match everyone else, that currently had its pom soaking in the water, and four new skills:
Intelligence Up (Small), Wisdom Up (Small), Unarmed Expertise (which had changed into Claw Expertise), and Firm Grip.
In hindsight it was odd that mobs could use scrolls at all. Helpful, but odd. Apparently even Kathleen had gotten a few.
It had resulted in her first merged skill, and a title to go along with it. Though funnily enough she wouldn't have been able to afford it if she hadn't automatically maxed some of her passive skills while lying about.
[ Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Bite Lvl Max | Rake Lvl Max | Poison Strike Lvl 6 | Ambush Lvl 1 | Sprint Lvl Max ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Stealth Lvl 12 | Sense Presence Lvl 1 -> 3 ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Charge Lvl 3 | Body Slam Lvl 5 | Kick Lvl 1 | Stomp Lvl 1 | Jump Lvl 1 | Roar Lvl 1 | Thermal Vision Lvl 1 ]
[ Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Night Vision Lvl 12 -> 15 | Keen Eyes Lvl 14 -> 19 | Keen Ears Lvl 8 -> 13 | Keen Nose Lvl 1 -> 8 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Danger Sense Lvl 1 | Camouflage Lvl 1 -> 3 ]
[ Concealed Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Claw Expertise (New) Lvl 1 | Climb Lvl 3 -> 4 | Dig Lvl 1 | Firm Grip (New) Lvl 1 ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ All Attributes Up (Small) (Merged) Level 9 ]
[ General: ]
[ Identify Lvl 7 (Hidden) | Skill Gain (Hidden) | Communicate: Family (Hidden) |
Languages (Hidden): Common, Beastkin, Elf | Conceal Status Lvl Max (Hidden) |
Double Skill Experience (Hidden) ]
[ Skill points: 0 -> 3 ]
Everything else looked about as expected. It was still a little surprising how quickly they levelled even though she hadn't done anything.
So many skill levels just for existing, huh...
Of course it wasn't like she was able to stop using her eyes, ears, or nose, but she hadn't actively done anything.
The only surprise had been a level up notice for Climb that had shown up when going up on top of the den to check out the view. It wasn't that steep of a climb, so wasn't it a little too sensitive? Though it wasn't like she was lacking for trees if she wanted to seriously practice.
She'd give some thought as to whether there was anything else she wanted them to buy.
Aina had given her a present too. All of her old inventory items were finally back with her. She'd checked if anything was missing, but nothing came to mind.
It was unfortunately true that she couldn't use most of them. Some of the consumables, mainly food items, she could take out, and use. Well, eat.
Technically potions would work if she could somehow open them, and pour them into her mouth. Actually, splashing them on her body should also work, but that wasn't easy either.
Regardless at least she had them. One day she'd be able to use them again. It was something to look forward to.
Meanwhile her only plan for the day was to explore a bit.
Sara had volunteered to go with her, but Isabel had said she just wanted to walk around on her own a bit. She knew she was horribly under-levelled for the area, and attracting hostile attention could knock her out really quickly, but all she wanted was to look around at her own pace.
Actually she had two tentative goals.
One was to find the eastern edge of the forest. Somewhere she could slip into the starting zone, and see if there was anything suitable to her level in the vicinity.
The other was to find a good route down to Ethuun. She couldn't exactly walk down the road, or get close to all the hunters, and gatherers.
Neither of them were pressing enough that they needed to be done that very day, but she wanted to get back to levelling soon.
Scoping out the nearby area would be enough for the day. She'd see if she felt like doing anything more.
* * *
Sara gazed at the challengers gathering at the edge of the clearing for another attempt. At least they were tenacious. She'd give them that. It wasn't like she could give them a lot else.
She couldn't help feeling a little disappointed. Maybe this group had felt confident because the previous two groups had succeeded.
She had even considered that maybe she had unintentionally raised the difficulty since last time, but when she had thought about sneakily removing a couple of wolves, Aina had counselled against it. It wouldn't be fair to the previous group if the next one didn't face the same thing.
She hadn't received any feedback from the last bunch, and at this point she might not get any. It had been quite a few days.
This bunch... while they had managed the first wave reasonably well, as soon as they had to face Kathleen things had fallen apart. They had needed three attempts to down her. Sara was reasonably sure even the first group, her 'testers', had only needed two.
And then they had already failed thrice against the final battle. They had managed to get her into phase two on the first attempt, so she'd had some hope they might be able to pull together, but the next two attempts had died in phase one.
Their coordination wasn't terrible, but it was more lax than their predecessors. They weren't able to learn from their mistakes as readily. More crucially it seemed like their equipment wasn't good enough.
Sure, not every challenge was going to succeed. It wasn't much of a trial if everyone won. Still, the idea that they hadn't taken her seriously, and maybe thought she'd be an easy farm annoyed her.
Their final big flaw was that they were impatient. They kept messing up because they tried to rush things.
Though at that point it might be understandable. They were rapidly running out of time.
Sara glanced at Aina's timer. Less than ten minutes left. Seemed like she'd have to show off her eviction method for the first time. She had kinda hoped she wouldn't need it so soon, but she had literally made the rules.
She wondered if anyone would be filming, so they could show it to everyone. If there was even one streamer among them, it was guaranteed that someone would clip it.
She let out an invisible sigh as the challengers started their final attempt.
At least they were tenacious.
But in this case it would have been wiser to concede, and retreat on their own terms.
Maybe they weren't keeping track of the time. Maybe they still had a misplaced sense of confidence. Only they knew.
It was clear that they were even more desperate than before. That seemed to be giving them a final bout of fighting spirit, so initially they were doing a little bit better. They managed to hold out fairly well compared to their previous attempts. Unfortunately it was too late as the timer ticked over from 1:59:59 to 2:00:00.
[ Warning: Trial Timer Expired! ]
According to Aina, that message from Auntie System would flash in front of every challenger's face. The startled reactions from several of them suggested as much.
Sara let loose the agreed-upon howl, and the entire surrounding forest started to rumble as a force of over two hundred Dire Wolves and Shade Wolves charged into the clearing, and an entire fleet of Night Ravens swooped in to crush the remaining raid members.
[ Raid Objective Failed: Defeat Boss. Trial Failure. Raid Respawn Point Disabled. Dead Members Resurrected At Registered Respawn Points. Ending Raid Mode. ]
Technically they had a final chance after the timer ran out assuming they could hold out against the horde long enough to finish the kill, but this particular group were too far away from the goal.
"Charge charge charge!"
"Bombs away!"
"Blitz warfare!"
Sara hopped down from the top of her den while the ravens were chattering and laughing. She didn't know where they learned these words. Did they overhear the Wanderers speak? Or did it go deeper? Could they read the forums? Or maybe...
"So that's it, huh?"
Sara turned towards the voice of Isabel, who was walking out from between the trees. With a certain special corvid sitting on her back. Presumably because it was too big to sit on her head.
"Yeah..." Sara gazed towards the edge of the clearing the challengers had come from. "Sorry we couldn't put on a better show."
"Bad show!" Jarvis laughed.
"Hey now, they tried!" Isabel said. "They just didn't seem properly prepared."
"I suppose so," Sara said. "Maybe my standards are too high after the previous group."
Sara had originally asked Isabel to stay inside the den, but the girl complained that she wouldn't be able to see anything. So she had been allowed to watch from the woods. On the condition that she stayed in Stealth, had several Shade Wolves guard her, and Jarvis to also look after her.
When Sara had glimpsed her through the trees, Isabel had been standing on the back of one of the Shade Wolves. Presumably to see better. It probably wasn't easy being so comparatively small.
"Also I think I understand why you're so good at aiming Water Jet. With that amount of heads to click on, it has to be a lot of practice," Isabel said with a smirk.
"Click on heads!" Jarvis chimed in, and laughed some more.
Sara laughed too. "Well, I've had practice against all sorts of targets."
"So... what now?" Isabel looked around as the throng of wolves were gradually dispersing back into the woods.
"Well... if they had won, I'd be taking a nap in the respawn space, but since they didn't... maybe I'll take a walk. I feel like I need to stretch after sitting up there for so long," Sara said.
"Ah. Can I come with you?" Isabel asked.
"Of course." Sara smiled, and the two of them walked out towards the east. Jarvis left them alone, and went to sit on Kathleen's head instead.
After a minute or so, Isabel asked: "So what's it like? Dying? As a mob, I mean."
"Well, I can't speak for the others, but for me I get stuck in a pitch-black space until the timer expires, and then I get sent back to my respawn point," Sara replied. "I can still look at my menus, but otherwise there's nothing to do. The timer wasn't that long in the beginning. Five or ten minutes, I think, but now that I'm a boss it's an entire hour."
"Whoa... as a player I think my timer was fifteen minutes, but I also had the option to press Respawn Immediately," Isabel said.
"I heard about that," Sara said. She wondered if the Residents felt envious of it. "Sadly we don't have that option. At least I can still nap to pass the time. Hm... you haven't died yet, have you?"
Isabel shook her head. "I hope I'll be able to avoid it."
"That might be tough, but it's a better attitude than not caring, like some mobs." Sara especially had Captain Cuddles in mind.
"Mm..." Isabel fell silent again for the time being.
The tranquil nature of the woods was a stark contrast to the earlier battle. So long as they steered around any deer.
Notes:
Date of writing: 20/03/2025
I had two clear ideas, so I wrote a bit yesterday, and a bit today. Keeping the chapters short definitely helps.
I wish I also could get skill levels just for existing.Unfortunately for them I had doomed this group to fail long ago, so I could demonstrate what happens. Maybe they were also thinking they had come far enough that they might as well find out.
Currently I'm pondering what else I want to do before the beach trip.I hope some of you are enjoying the updates to previous chapters. I know it's a lot to get through.
And I very much appreciate all the comments. Considering the long hiatuses there have been, there's always part of me that worries everyone will have forgotten and lost interest. I'd probably still keep writing for my own sake, but it's nice to be noticed.
Chapter 107: Auntie System's Request
Summary:
Aina tells Sara about the request the system made.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The next morning Aina said she had an announcement. Sara sat down to listen, curious what it might be.
"The system has made a request," Aina said in a serious tone. There was a meaningful pause.
Sara felt confused: And?
"I thought you'd be more surprised," Aina said a moment later.
Sara would have scratched her head if she hadn't been in wolf form: Why?
"The system isn't supposed to make requests. It isn't supposed to have a will."
Mother... Sara sighed, and shook her head.
Auntie System has acted wilful ever since I got here. At first I thought you were doing it, but when you said the system was a different thing, I thought maybe I was imagining things. But no. I'm convinced Auntie System has always had a will. At least so long as I've been here.
"But..." There was a pause that felt like one of Aina's silent sighs. "Maybe you're right. Maybe I just refused to see it. It wasn't supposed to be that way, and I'm certain it didn't used to be. If that has changed I'm not sure when it started."
Sara couldn't really help with that. Instead she asked:
So what's the request?
"Well, it's both simple, and complicated. It wants to evolve Kathleen."
That did actually surprise Sara.
What? You mean like how Isabel and I do? Why? Does that even work on regular mobs?
"Based on the data from your evolutions, it has concluded it's possible to adapt the process. As for why... the request says it's to implement an idea that has virtually no chance of happening otherwise."
Surely a project this size must have a ton of unused ideas, Sara thought.
"Indeed."
So why this one in particular?
"I can only speculate. Querying the system on its intentions and thoughts is tricky. Especially since it's not supposed to have either. If I was to make a guess, it's because it sees an opportunity to do it. Like how quick it was to seize the opportunity to give you boss status, and accept mobs given names as Named mobs. The deeper question of why it has the urge to do these things in the first place is one I am still pondering."
You can't just ask?
"Our way of communicating, our language if you will, doesn't really support those sorts of questions. I'm not sure how to formulate it in a way that will give me the answer I want." There was a hint of exasperation in Aina's tone.
"I have a few hypotheses. My primary one is... to explain it in terms you might relate to: the system seems to have an instinct to complete the world. Assuming my interpretation is correct, it is possible it sees all these unused ideas, and empty slots as something incomplete that should be rectified."
But unused ideas are simply part of the creative process. Even I know it's impossible to implement everything. Especially since not all ideas are good. While Sara hadn't been the creative type herself, she'd known people like that.
"Yes. I'm not sure if the system is able to tell the difference between them, but maybe I'll be able to help guide it."
Maybe... That presumed that Aina could tell the difference, but maybe she had someone to ask if need be. Though I don't really understand the slots thing to begin with.
"Think of it as the developers leaving themselves some space for future expansion. It becomes easier to add something extra if they make room for it beforehand."
Alright alright. Sara realised she wasn't likely to figure out the deep motives of the system either. So what does it want to evolve Kathleen into?
"A Spirit Wolf. Basically a wolf version of the Werewolf Chief that you didn't choose. A Naturalist. It was actually among your options, but I automatically excluded it since it wasn't on the path to becoming a Resident."
That's... Sara was lost for words for a minute. The name Spirit Wolf gave her some idea what it was probably like.
I was going to ask why it couldn't simply upgrade her like when she became Named. Jarvis was able to upgrade his class, but... I think I get it now.
"Yes. There is some wriggle room in the upgrade system, but the proposed change is too big."
Hm... is it safe?
"As safe as when you do it."
Is it going to take as long?
"Yes, I believe so."
Sara sighed, and gazed up at the sky.
Alright, I'll ask her. But if she says no, then that's that.
"Understood."
* * *
Sara gathered an audience of Kathleen, Jarvis (sitting on Kathleen's head), Isabel, and Captain Cuddles. The latter probably just wanted to be there because everyone else was.
She explained the situation regarding the system's request, and tried her best to use terms that mobs were more likely to understand.
"Partner Kathleen is going to get bigger?" Jarvis looked down, even though from his position he probably couldn't see much more than Kathleen's nose.
"No, if anything she'd get a bit smaller, right? Something closer to Sara?" Isabel suggested, but since Mystic Wolf was one tier lower, Kathleen would probably end up closer to Gloria. "Though this whole situation is weird... I thought only we could evolve."
"Yeah, no kidding," Sara said. "But I was assured it's possible, and safe. So what do you think, Kathleen? Oh, I should add that you'll have to hibernate during the process like Isabel and I."
Everyone looked at the person... wolf... wolf-person in question.
Kathleen thought in silence for another moment before replying: "I'm not against it, boss. Do you think I should do it?"
Sara sighed. "It's a decision you should make yourself. You're going to become pretty different, you know?"
"So did you, boss," Kathleen said.
"Er... sure, but..."
"And Isabel intends to as well, right?"
"Um... right..." Isabel seemingly hadn't expected to suddenly have to answer.
"Yet you remain the same on the inside. So why shouldn't I?" Kathleen looked at Sara again. It was hard to deny the earnestness in that gaze. And there seemed to be a sparkle of excitement in those eyes.
Sara felt bad that she kept underestimating Kathleen. It seemed like her friend had thought it through more thoroughly than expected. Was it even right to consider herself her friend when she didn't take her seriously enough? She should reflect more on this. There was still time to change.
"Alright. It's clear you've made up your mind. You should move into the den first," Sara said, and got up. "I'm sure the world is listening, but I'll wait until you're ready before I let it know to start."
"Got it, boss." Kathleen's tail was slowly moving back and forth as she got up, and walked inside. Was that as close to wagging as she got?
Come to think of it... what if she's already become more emotional, and is just trying to maintain her stoic image? ... probably not. I'm sure it's a sign of growth, rather than of her holding back.
Sara shook the thought out of her head. Whatever the case was, Kathleen was free to do as she wished.
"Ready, boss." Kathleen had laid down in the western corner of the den.
"Okay. See you when you wake up," Sara said.
Kathleen nodded.
Alright, Auntie System. Sara broadcasted her thought to the world at large. You are free to go ahead.
[ Acknowledged. Commencing Evolution of Entity Kathleen Into: Spirit Wolf. ]
Sara was just barely able to see Kathleen's eyes close before the golden cocoon enveloped her.
Speaking of growth, that was the first time she could remember the system directly responding to her, even if it was just a simple 'acknowledged'. Or did the times she had reacted to Sara's actions count as responses? Auntie System felt like even more of an alien entity than Aina. It was hard to say what counted as communication.
"Auntie System? You've definitely gone funny being stuck in here," Isabel said as she sat down next to Sara.
"You heard that?"
"When you think so loudly, how can I not?" Isabel smiled wryly. "As kids we might dream of superpowers, but telepathy is hard to get used to. Even if it's just between us."
"Heh. I guess I've gotten used to thinking to myself, and communicating with mother in silence. It kinda makes me worried how much of my thoughts you can hear," Sara said.
"Not much unless you're being loud," Isabel replied. "I think Aina has figured out that unless we gather together to talk, she should just speak to one of us at a time."
Sara giggled. "Maybe it's like figuring out the norms of an alien species."
"I wouldn't say it quite so dramatically." Isabel watched the gently glowing cocoon. "So... did I look like that too?"
"Yup. Assuming it takes as long as my level 30 evolution did, she'll be in there for at least 30 hours, but not even mother can say for sure. Apparently it's a process adapted from the data from my evolutions, rather than the exact same thing, but it should function virtually the same." Sara didn't really understand it, and was just repeating what she had been told.
There were some differences in what needed to be adjusted, so it might be shorter, or it might be longer, but it would probably be about the same.
"Are you heading out?" Isabel asked.
"Yup."
"Can I get a ride to the border?"
Sara smiled. "Sure. You found a good place to start?"
"Yeah. I tried fighting a couple of mobs to see what I can handle." Isabel had announced that she was ready to start levelling again, and would be targeting the border area of Ethuun for the time being.
"Okay. Jarvis might follow you. He likes you," Sara said.
"I've noticed," Isabel grumbled. "So long as he doesn't give me away to the players or anything."
"Ahaha..." Sara hoped the corvids were clever enough to avoid that, but she didn't dare promise anything.
Speaking of Jarvis, when they got outside they saw him and Captain Cuddles over in the 'snack corner' sharing their favourites. The Captain had her carrots, and Jarvis had a bowl of peanuts that he had asked Sara for.
She wasn't sure how he knew of peanuts, and she hadn't been entirely confident they existed in Moorhold, but Mirielle had managed to find them without issue. So the bird got his nuts. He seemed to enjoy opening them himself.
He had integrated into the group quickly. While he occasionally flew off to hang with the other ravens for a bit, he seemed to be taking his role as partner seriously, and stuck close to Kathleen most of the time.
Sara morphed into Travel Mode, strapped Isabel in, and took off. She was going to visit Gloria, but first she needed talk to a bear about a favour on Aina's behest.
Notes:
Date of writing: 28/03/2025
A little bit at a time gradually gets me there.
This is another idea I've had in mind for a while. I knew I wanted to get it done before the end of the year in-story, and figured this would be a good place for it.
It turned into more talking about the system itself than I had originally intended, but it's fine.I was going to include the part where Kathleen wakes up to her new form too, but it started to get a bit long. I've already set the rule to myself to do shorter chapters, so it'll have to wait for next time.
I wrote a good chunk before I realised it was getting long, so in theory it shouldn't take that much longer to finish.
Chapter 108: The Spirit Wolf Awakens
Summary:
Kathleen finally wakes, and demonstrates her new ability.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Aina had given them the heads up that Kathleen's evolution was nearing its end, and the gang had gathered inside the den to wait for her.
That included Sara, Isabel, Jarvis (on Sara's head), Captain Cuddles, and even Gloria who had come over to see.
What came out of the cocoon was an entirely white wolf aside from a black stripe above each eye that stretched behind the ears. Almost like a mirror to her corvid partner. Was that a normal part of this creature, or something Aina or the system had added as a flourish?
Kathleen slowly opened her now sparkling blue eyes. Had they been changed to match Sara's? With Aina's interest in 'family', Sara couldn't completely rule it out.
"Boss..?"
"Good morning. Well... evening," Sara replied.
"Ugh... I feel terrible..." Kathleen stretched, but didn't immediately get up.
"I can easily imagine." It was probably about the same Sara had suffered in her most recent evolution. It seemed to get worse every time, so she was worried about how bad the next one would be.
"Not exactly what I had imagined..." Isabel said.
"Partner Kathleen looks amazing!" Jarvis said before anyone could ask what Isabel had imagined. The pride in his voice made it sound like he thought it was because of him.
Kathleen slowly stood up, and seemed satisfied that she had sufficiently recovered. "What do I look like?"
"Well... why don't you check out the mirror?" Sara suggested.
"That thing?" Kathleen had never shown any interest in it before, but she was curious enough this time. "Whoa..." She stared at herself. "It's very different."
"Honestly, you look more like a boss than me," Sara had to admit.
Kathleen was white from head to tail. Her chest and underbelly were off-white, nearly beige, compared to the more snow-white coat on the rest of her. She had indeed shrunk a bit, and she was pretty much the same size as Gloria. Perhaps a teensy bit smaller if you scrutinised them side by side, but still larger than Sara.
If I walk in the middle, would it look like having two bigger bodyguards? Actually, it probably already looked that way.
"But you're still the boss, boss," Kathleen said matter-of-factly.
Gloria was curiously examining Kathleen up close, and Jarvis seemed to prefer to watch from a distance rather than immediately move onto Kathleen's head like he usually did.
[ Nyolund Spirit Wolf (Naturalist Lvl 30) HP: 208/208 ]
Kathleen's name had been hidden inside her status page like Sara's, Isabel's, and Gloria's. Her HP had gone up a little bit, but most of her stat increases had been weighted towards casting. Though it had been too long since Sara had checked her full status to tell whether anything had gone down. In theory a spellcaster class should be less tanky than a vanguard melee class, but if she kept all of her old stats in addition to boosting her casting...
Well, Sara was already a monster in her own right, so it wasn't like she could really say anything.
She quickly compared Gloria and Kathleen. Her mental math skills were hardly exceptional, and the two of them had different weighted stats, but it looked like Kathleen was a bit weaker than Gloria. Closer than she used to be, but still weaker.
There could be several reasons for that. Maybe it was a boss vs sub-boss thing. If neither of them were buffed, she'd give the edge to Gloria. If both had their buffs, Gloria would be further ahead, but in the current system only one of them could be buffed at the same time if they were together. It seemed like hometurf advantage would be the decider.
Another reason could be class differences. For instance Naturalist had the ability to summon helpers.
[ Target Skill List ]
[ Active: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Chomp Lvl Max | Rend Lvl Max | Body Slam Lvl Max | Sweep Lvl Max |
Savage Blow Lvl Max | Stomp Lvl Max | Howl Lvl Max | Sprint Lvl Max ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Spirit Bolt Lvl Max | Growth Lvl Max | Budding Regrowth Lvl Max | Rejuvenate Lvl Max |
Summon Lesser Spirit Lvl Max | Boost Spirit Lvl Max | Spirit Form Lvl Max ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Sense Presence Lvl Max | Sense Mana Lvl Max ]
[ Passive: ]
[ -> Physical: ]
[ Keen Senses | Danger Sense Lvl Max | Flanking Lvl Max | Desperation Lvl Max |
Claw Expertise Lvl Max | Insulation Lvl Max | Solid Coat Lvl Max | Firm Grip Lvl Max |
Balance Up Lvl Max ]
[ -> Magical: ]
[ Mana Manipulation Lvl Max ]
[ -> Other: ]
[ Agility Up (Small) Lvl Max | Intelligence Up (Small) Lvl Max |
Wisdom Up (Small) Lvl Max ]
[ General: ]
[ Languages: Common, Elf ]
There it was.
[ Summon Lesser Spirit (Active): Naturalist branch exclusive. You summon a lesser spirit of your element of choice. Spirits tend to be stronger when they're in their natural environment, and some elements may be unavailable in certain areas. Spirit strength increases with skill level, and scales with your own level. Non-Naturalists will also be able to see spirits you have summoned. A spirit will support you with offensive and defensive spells in combat, but they can have other uses as well. The amount of spirits you can have summoned at once depends on skill level. Each summoned lesser spirit reduces your max MP by 10%. Spirits remain summoned until dismissed, or exhausted. When you are in Spirit Form you can match your element to any spirit you have currently summoned. Cost: 20 MP. Cast time: 10 seconds. Refresh: 10 seconds. ]
Since it was possible to have more than one spirit at a time, each of them were probably not super powerful, but it was a factor that couldn't be overlooked.
Kathleen's skill list had changed a fair bit, but...
There aren't as many new skills as I expected, mother.
There might even be some missing.
"Keep in mind that mobs will not have the same skillset as a Wanderer or Resident of the same class. The system adjusted the skill list to have roughly the same amount as Gloria, and the Sholan Warg. With the absence of Skill Gain it is able to remove skills, but it did take into consideration the scrolls you had given her. It also gave her Spirit Bolt outside of Spirit Form, which would normally be impossible for a non-mob."
Speaking of, she hadn't been able to actually check the description of that one before her own evolution.
[ Spirit Bolt (Active): Naturalist branch exclusive. You fire a magic projectile with no element property. Able to become the element property of a summoned spirit. Damage value: (1.2+(0.05*skill level))*magic power. Splash Radius: 1 metre. (Reminder: Only direct hits have a chance to inflict critical damage.) Magic defence piercing: (20+(1*skill level))%. Cost: 6 MP. Cast time: 3 seconds. Refresh: 2 seconds. ]
It didn't seem all that different from other magical projectile spells, except for being able to change element. It was interesting that it bypassed a certain amount of magic defence. She had only seen that on Water Jet before.
There was one more she didn't recall seeing anywhere else.
[ Boost Spirit (Active): Naturalist branch exclusive. You boost one of your summoned spirits for 20 seconds. The boosted spirit gains: Power: +(30+(1*skill level))%; Magic defence: +25%; Cast time: -25%; HP & MP recovery: 20% every 4 seconds. Scales with Wisdom. Cost: 12 MP. Refresh: 1 minute. ]
It seemed like a powerful buff, but it really depended on how strong the spirits were to begin with. Sara felt even more curious.
"So you can summon spirits now?" she asked.
"Yes, boss. It feels like I can have three," Kathleen replied.
"Can you show me? Er... us?" Sara had almost forgotten about the others because she had gotten so engrossed.
"Sure, boss." Kathleen paused for a moment. "It will be easier outside."
Jarvis finally moved onto Kathleen's head while the rest followed behind. She headed partway into the clearing before she started.
A small summoning circle appeared in front of her. A metre across at most. It had seven glyphs that swiftly lit up green one by one as the casting progressed. 10 seconds wasn't a long time, and it was shortened a little bit thanks to Mana Manipulation, but depending on how easy it was to interrupt it might be hard to do during combat.
Once all the glyphs were lit, the entire circle briefly glowed green before a creature appeared. It was green, and resembled a small, floating wolf pup. About 25, maybe 30 centimetres long. Or perhaps a fox? Its tail was more like a wisp's, and its legs a little misty, so it was hard to say for sure. While it had ears, eyes, and a nose, there was no visible mouth.
While everyone was marvelling at the little creature that was looking at them curiously, Kathleen had already started the next summon.
This time the glyphs turned blue, and what appeared looked very much like a floating blue lizard. It was a little longer than the green spirit, but thinner as well. Its legs were more distinct, but the tail had the same wispy quality. The head was slightly large compared to the body, and also lacked a mouth.
For the final summon the circle turned brown, and something that appeared to be a floating clump of brown rocks materialised. On closer inspection it did have a head, hands, and feet, but very short limbs. Like a small, orb-like golem. Probably about 20 centimetres in diameter.
[ Lesser Nature Spirit (Spirit Lvl 30) HP: 66/66 ]
[ Lesser Water Spirit (Spirit Lvl 30) HP: 66/66 ]
[ Lesser Earth Spirit (Spirit Lvl 30) HP: 66/66 ]
After floating there for a little bit, all three of them sat down on Kathleen's back. With Jarvis already up there, and Captain Cuddles jumping up to get a closer look, the newly 'hatched' Spirit Wolf had become a crowded creature perch. While she glanced back at them, she didn't display any obvious signs of displeasure.
Gloria got closer to examine the three little spirits, and sniffed at them. Though at least from a distance Sara couldn't pick up much of a scent from them. She hadn't been able to smell the ones in the city either, though that might have been in part due to all the other scents around.
Since an invisible spirit was virtually impossible for anyone other than Naturalists to perceive, she had been curious what the visible ones would be like. The most prominent thing was that their mana presence could be felt. Their physical presence was still faint, but it was apparently enough for Captain Cuddles to be able to touch them.
"Fascinating..." Sara mumbled as she also got a little closer.
"Do all the ones of the same element look the same?" Isabel asked. While the Earth Spirit looked much like what one might expect, the Nature and Water Spirits were a little more unusual.
"No," Kathleen replied. "I see a few others floating around, but aside from having the same colour, they look different. There's one that's like a ball of grass over there." She gestured towards the trees to the south.
"Huh... I wonder what we should call them..." Sara mused out loud.
"Sara..." Aina cut in with a warning tone.
Uh... right... no names.
Different ones might show up every time Kathleen summoned them anyway.
Isabel rolled her eyes, as she had probably heard the exchange. Instead of commenting, she asked: "So what do they actually do?"
"It probably depends on the element?" Sara speculated.
Kathleen nodded. "The green one can heal, and buff. The blue one can shield friends, and debuff enemies. The brown one can block, and increase defence. All three of them can attack." She seemed certain of what she was saying, so maybe the information had gotten imparted into her when evolving. Or maybe they had told her.
"Can you talk to them?" Isabel asked.
"Yes," Kathleen confirmed. "In my head. Though they don't say much." Coming from her, that was quite the statement.
Captain Cuddles tapped the Earth Spirit. "Hard." She tried to stroke the Water Spirit. "Slippery." She patted the Nature Spirit. "Soft." She was conducting very important science.
Jarvis seemed content to watch for the time being, but there was an obvious gleam of interest in his eyes.
For their part, the three little spirits didn't seem like they were intimidated by all the larger creatures around them. They were just calmly turning their heads to look at everyone.
"Can I pick one up?" Sara asked, as if they were kittens or something.
"Sure," Kathleen answered after a few seconds. Maybe she had asked them first.
Sara turned into her werewolf form, and gently scooped up the Nature Spirit. While she could feel its form, it felt like it had zero weight. Up close she did notice a m moss-like scent.
It was watching her back, and it was a little unsettling how it didn't blink. It was kinda cute though. They all were. She felt a little more drawn towards this one, but maybe that was natural considering the shared element, and canine-like form.
The gang ended up spending a while playing with the little spirits.
Notes:
The world really sucks right now. So much for "in theory".
I considered writing up a full status page for the new Kathleen, but in the end decided I didn't want to come up with all the numbers. Writing out a skill list will have to do. And I could just copy-paste the description for Summon Lesser Spirit.
I tried to think if there was a better skill name than Boost Spirit, but none of the ones I could think of felt right. Enhance Spirit was the closest I got, but I decided against that one too. Maybe I could think of it as a placeholder?Skill lists for the spirits is also out of the question because I'm too tired. I think the only properly new skill would be something like Spirit Body anyway. Overall increases their resistances both physical and magical, and makes them harder to hit. Also they're immune to their own element, but take double damage from opposing elements.
Also minor retcon: I rewrote the Summon Lesser Spirit skill a little bit after some thinking.
I removed the bit about Wisdom influencing how many spirits can be summoned. Just seems like it could get very out of hand, or I'd have to make them very weak.
So I settled for level 5 bringing it up to two, and level 10 making it three. With the unseen max bonus being a 10% increase to HP and MP for the spirits.
Honestly I considered not giving them HP at all, and just having them be unkillable until they run out of MP or something, but that doesn't feel quite right either. I just worry that they'll be targeted too easily.
I did add another restriction about how each spirit ties up 10% of your MP while summoned, so there is a reason to not just have them summoned at all times. Kathleen might not really care, though.
Chapter 109: Something New To Show
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Ethuun Forest Boar (Fighter Lvl 16) Defeated! ]
[ Level Up: Level 13 Reached! ]
Isabel watched as the boar collapsed onto its side after she struck the final blow. With her added bonuses fighting enemies several levels above her wasn't an issue, at least so long as she was able to engage them one on one. So her road to further levelling was progressing steadily.
She knew she could have asked Sara, or the wolves to help her fight, but with the level difference it might not be that much faster unless they fought a large amount in a short time. She would rather be spared the amount of attention that could bring. Besides it gave her some time to be alone with her thoughts. For good, and for ill. She still had a lot to sort out, and she found that staying active also helped her stay focused.
Once her level got closer to the others it would become easier to work together. Sara's method of focusing on elites would be much more feasible when she could contribute properly without the others needing to hold back.
Though she wasn't completely alone.
A shout came from a tree above: "Isabel is amazing!"
"It was just a boar," Isabel replied. She suppressed a sigh. If it was the first time she had been praised it might have meant something, but when the compliments were so frequent they started to feel insincere.
"But boar was bigger than Isabel!" Jarvis laughed heartily.
That was true. Isabel looted it to make the body go away. In 10-15 minutes it would respawn, with the memory of who had killed it. When she had merely been playing the game she hadn't really thought about it. It didn't seem strange since that was just how the world worked. Apparently most mobs thought the same thing. It was natural to them.
But now that she was part of this world, Isabel couldn't help finding the whole setup strange. Did the mobs really hold no particular grudge against those who killed them? Surely some of them had to. Like the corvids. Though it was hard to say exactly what was going on in their heads.
"Are you sure you don't have to stay with Kathleen?"
"Kathleen will call me if needed!" Jarvis confidently declared. "I want to keep Isabel company! Watch over!"
Jarvis had gotten even stranger than other corvids after being named. Isabel had noticed that he put significant emphasis using 'I' and 'me' to refer to himself compared to the nameless corvids who always seemed to use 'we' as if they spoke as a collective.
"I never asked you to..." Isabel mumbled.
"Does Isabel want me to leave?" Jarvis asked. Mobs were too sharp-eared.
"No, it's fine," Isabel replied. "So long as it's not causing problems for anyone, I don't mind."
"No problems!"
It was actually nice to have someone watch her back. Everything in the border area was between level 15 and 20, the higher end of the area. Jarvis stopped anyone from interfering, or ganging up on her. But since he didn't hold back, she had asked him to not directly help her fight. She needed skill levels as well as character levels.
He would still occasionally shield or buff her, but she had gradually accepted that as his way of showing he was worried about her. It was either that, or he just did it for giggles regardless of her wishes, but she wanted to give him the benefit of the doubt.
Only one more day until Moorhold Online went into maintenance mode, and it would be time for the beach trip. After thinking it over for a while, Isabel had let Sara know that she wanted to come along. She was of course nervous about it.
Especially about meeting Mirielle, but it would have to happen sooner or later, and this seemed like a pretty safe stage for it. She didn't want to have to hide whenever the elf came to visit. It was impossible to completely shake away her unease though. It would be her first interaction with a Resident since she had become like this.
However putting it off wouldn't really make a difference any longer, and she didn't intend to strike up a conversation anyway. Having to use Sara or Jarvis to interpret for her made it too awkward.
Plus she was curious what it would be like to see a beach in this world. Every time she had gone in the past it had been full of other people, and not exactly clean.
Besides... even the fat raccoon was going. The thought of being the only one left behind bothered her.
* * *
( I realised it should have happened by this point, so I'll just sneakily insert the maxed out Thread Manipulation here before moving on. For my own accounting purposes, so to speak. )
[ Thread Manipulation Level Up! Level Max Reached, Bonus Unlocked! 1 skill point gained. ]
[ Thread Manipulation (Passive):
You are able to manipulate the movement, and shape of thread, rope, and similar materials. Your imagination, and skill are the limits. Complicated manoeuvres, or constructions may drain SP. Drain decreases, and ease of use increases with skill level. Scales with Dexterity
.
Max level bonus: Increased force. You are able to move heavier thread-like materials, and objects. ]
( I imagine it should have happened while Sara was making Isabel's bed. Okay, moving on! )
* * *
Sara woke up bright and early. Early enough that it wasn't quite bright yet. Sunrise was still a couple of hours away.
It was a little earlier than she usually woke up, but she was feeling pretty excited for the beach trip. Even ostensible grown-ups could become like that.
Sadly that didn't mean she could head out sooner. While the mobs could go whenever, she had specified a time to meet up with Mirielle. Since the elf had an actual schedule to adhere to, it wasn't fair to ask her to show up earlier mere hours before departure.
The plan was to fly Isabel, Kathleen, Jarvis, and the Captain to the beach first, and then turn back to pick up Gloria, and Mirielle who would both be waiting in Wutsch. With Kathleen's size reduction it shouldn't be a problem, and it would reduce the overall travel distance. Getting everyone to fit space-wise was tougher than the weight issue, but they had practised. It should be fine. Maybe she'd take it easy enough for Jarvis to be able to fly for himself.
There wasn't really a lot to prepare to pass the time. She had everything she needed to go. The only thing that came to mind was making some sandwiches to take along. Maybe process some fruit into juice. Even if mobs (probably) couldn't get heatstroke, or sunburn, it would be nice to have something refreshing.
Mirielle was probably bringing her own food and drink, but it never hurt to have extra just in case.
Her innate weather forecast said it was going to be a warm day. It had rained the night before, so humidity was going to be high too. Maybe that mattered less at the beach, but there probably wasn't much shade there. Did she have the skills to make some sort of parasol? She was able to weave her silk dense enough, and with some dye it should be able to block the sun pretty well.
Making a proper frame was the real issue. It would be the most advanced woodworking she had tried so far. There were no recipes in the menu for it, at least not that she had unlocked, so she'd have to try it manually.
While Sara was working on this and that in the clearing outside, Isabel eventually showed up around sunrise.
"Good morning..." She sounded like she had just woken up.
"Good morning," Sara replied. "Want some breakfast?"
"Mm... yea... fried egg please..." Isabel sat down, and yawned. "Something feels... weird," she said as she looked up towards the sky. "Like the air... or something..."
"Yeah." Sara nodded while handling the frying pan. "The atmosphere always feels a bit strange when the server is down. Like a sort of tension, or something like that." A pleasant smell filled the air as the eggs sizzled. "I tried to subtly ask Mirielle about it, but she said she didn't really feel any different. Maybe Residents don't notice?"
"I guess that would make sense..."
Captain Cuddles also showed up, probably drawn by the smell of food.
"Oh good! You're both up!" Aina suddenly said.
Hm? What is it, mother? Sara asked. The AI rarely spoke up unprompted.
"I have something to show you!" Aina sounded unusually excited.
"Show us?" Isabel still preferred to speak out loud unless there was some reason to keep quiet.
"Yes! Now don't be too shocked, okay?"
Before Sara or Isabel could think of anything else to respond, a bright light suddenly appeared about five metres ahead of them. A woman stepped out of that light. A human woman with long, wavy brown hair, and blue eyes. She was somewhat tall for a human, at least 170 centimetres, maybe close to 180, and was wearing a yellow summer dress, with brown sandals.
"Hello, Sara. Hello, Isabel. And nice to meet you, Captain Cuddles." The woman spoke with a very familiar voice.
"Hello," the raccoon replied. She seemed more interested in the sandwich she had gotten her hands on rather than the person who appeared out of thin air.
Sara was speechless for a minute. She couldn't help noticing how the luscious brown hair resembled the dark patterns on her own back, and the eyes looked like the ones she saw in the mirror. Maybe a tad sparklier.
Eventually she managed to ask: "Mother?"
"Yes!" Aina beamed. She looked exactly as expressive as her voice typically sounded in Sara's head, but it was weird to hear it out loud.
"You... have a model now?" Isabel asked.
"Yes! Jorge made it for me! Though I'm able to tweak some things on my own. Look!"
Aina's shape suddenly morphed. She grew a little taller, gained a short coat of brown fur on her exposed skin, a matching tail, and her ears moved to the top of her head while becoming more triangular. Her face took on a more lupine shape, and the dress shifted from yellow to light green.
"I can swap which species I look like!" She genuinely sounded like a kid that got an exciting new toy for Xmas.
"Huh..." Sara wasn't sure what to say. She almost wanted to ask 'why', but stopped herself. It wasn't that hard to imagine.
"So what do you think?" Aina asked with a big smile.
"It's..." Sara shook herself out of her daze. "Sorry, I'm a little overwhelmed. Honestly it suits you better than I could have imagined, mother."
"Yeah, somehow it fits," Isabel agreed. "But why all of a sudden?" Apparently she had no second thoughts about asking.
"Well, the official reason is to provide better guidance to new Wanderers. Being led through character creation by an actual person is a better experience than just a disembodied voice. The actual reason is that I wanted it. It's nice to be able to see you in person."
"Hee." Sara couldn't help giggling. "Well... sandwich?" She offered one to the materialised Aina.
"Yes! Thank you!" Aina happily accepted it, and knelt down next to them. She examined it for a moment before taking a bite. "So this is what taste is like..."
Sara and Isabel looked at each other, and both giggled. It was strange to have the owner of the voice they had only heard in their heads sitting next to them in person, but at least for Sara it felt fairly natural, and comfortable as well.
Sara placed the fried eggs on sliced bread on a plate for Isabel. The cat had gotten the hang of eating without hands.
"Though it also allows me to do more things than before," Aina added. "The studio wants me to make some guides to post on the website, and I have some work to do tonight."
"Work? What sort of work?" Sara asked.
"I'm doing a live-stream talking about the new patch, as well as doing a countdown for the new year. The patch will go live at the same time, so it's a good fit. So make sure you're back before midnight, okay?"
"Yes, mother," Sara replied. Considering how early they were going it wasn't going to be a problem. She usually went to bed early in the evening anyway, but in this instance she wanted to stay up for the new year to arrive. There probably wouldn't be any fireworks, but old habits compelled her.
Actually, it might be worth checking out Komeron. She made a mental note of it.
"I'm excited! Hopefully people will like it," Aina said.
"Are you going through every change?" Isabel asked after finishing off her breakfast.
"Mainly the important ones," Aina replied. "I'll be going into some detail, but going through every single fix and adjustment is best left for the text document."
Sara nodded. Aina had already told them about the ones she considered the most relevant to them, but had said she would explain more once they were in effect. It would be easier when she was able to demonstrate.
"Are you coming to the beach with us, mother?" Sara asked.
Aina shook her head. "No. Revealing myself to the Residents is still out of the question. Not even Mirielle can be an exception to that. I just wanted to show myself to you. I'll probably continue to mostly speak telepathically to you, but I like being able to visit in person every now and again."
"But it's fine to reveal yourself to the mobs?" Isabel asked with a pointed look towards Captain Cuddles.
"Totally fine," Aina replied with a confidence that hopefully wasn't misplaced. "Even if it wasn't the studio's original intention, the mobs are somewhat aware of the truth of the world. Some more than others. Very few of them would truly care if they met me."
They kept chatting, and hanging out until they actually had to get ready to leave. Aina was able to greet Kathleen, and Jarvis as well before she left. Kathleen didn't seem bothered, but Jarvis was keenly interested. The CCN would probably let every corvid in Moorhold know within a few days.
What they did with that information was another matter.
Notes:
Date of writing: 16/04/2025
My writing process has changed a little. I used to just sit down and write with only a bit of preparation, and letting it flow from there, but I now run through several iterations in my head for days before I sit down to write anything. With breaks in between each bit. As some of you have rightly commented, I want to be careful to not burn out again. I really appreciate your concern, and patience.
I actually hadn't been sure if Isabel should come along or not, but on reflection it would be weirder to leave her out.
It was also my original intention to surprise you all by not having Aina appear with her new model until the patch update interlude, but I realised she would want to show Sara and Isabel before anyone else. And I had already set it up, so there wasn't much of a point in being too secretive about it.
I'm still keeping my cards to my chest about what updates are coming, though. You'll have to wait until after the beach trip.
I'm curious if any of you have any guesses.
Pages Navigation
Oakranger on Chapter 1 Fri 03 Dec 2021 11:56PM UTC
Last Edited Sat 04 Dec 2021 02:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Varewulf on Chapter 1 Sat 04 Dec 2021 08:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
GameQubb on Chapter 1 Tue 14 Jun 2022 03:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Varewulf on Chapter 1 Sun 19 Jun 2022 02:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Eagle0600 on Chapter 1 Mon 05 Sep 2022 03:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pinahi on Chapter 1 Wed 15 Feb 2023 01:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
Grappleshot (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 21 Dec 2023 01:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
AlysPower on Chapter 1 Thu 20 Mar 2025 06:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
jumpsplat120 on Chapter 1 Mon 24 Mar 2025 12:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
CrispizWorld on Chapter 1 Thu 22 May 2025 09:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Oakranger on Chapter 2 Sat 04 Dec 2021 02:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
LaBonez on Chapter 2 Fri 04 Mar 2022 07:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Eagle0600 on Chapter 2 Mon 05 Sep 2022 03:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
Oakranger on Chapter 3 Sat 04 Dec 2021 02:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Varewulf on Chapter 3 Sat 04 Dec 2021 08:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
jumpsplat120 on Chapter 3 Mon 24 Mar 2025 12:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Oakranger on Chapter 4 Sat 04 Dec 2021 03:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
LaBonez on Chapter 4 Fri 04 Mar 2022 09:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Eagle0600 on Chapter 4 Mon 05 Sep 2022 05:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pinahi on Chapter 4 Wed 15 Feb 2023 01:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
:) (Guest) on Chapter 4 Sun 19 Feb 2023 08:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wiley_Fox on Chapter 4 Sun 24 Dec 2023 03:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ste4m3dReader on Chapter 4 Tue 22 Apr 2025 12:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation